MASTER NEGATIVE NO. 93-81178 MICROFILMED 1993 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK as part oft lie "Foundations of Western Ci\ lUzation ? ^.^crvation Project' Funded bv the NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES Reproductions may not be made without permission from Columbia Universiiv Library COPYRIGHT STaVeMENT The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United States Code - concerns the making of photocopies or other reproductions of copyrighted material. Under certain conditions specified in the law, libraries and archives are authorized to furnish a photocopy or other reproduction. One of these specified conditions is that the photocopy or other reproduction is not to be "used for any purpose other than private study, scholarship, or research." If a user makes a request for, or later uses, a photocopy or reproduction for purposes in excess of "fair use/' that user may be liable for copyright infringement. This institution reserves the right to refuse to accept a copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order would involve violation of the copyright law. AUTHOR: DOW, LORENZO TITLE: LIFE, TRAVELS, LABORS PLA CE : NEW YORK DA TE : 1856 COLUMBIA UNIVEI^ITY LIBRARIES PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT Master Negative U DII3LIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TAR G ET Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 958.69 D752 Restrictions on Use: Dow, Lorenzo, 1777-1834. Tho life, travels, lal>ors, and wiiting:s of Lorenzo Dow; in- cliidin^' his sin^nlar and erratic wanderings in Europe and America. To which is added, his chain journey from Babylon to Jerusalem; dialogue between curious and singular; hints on the fulfillment of prophecy, etc., etc., and the Vicissitudes, or, Journey of life, and Supplementary reflections, by Peggy Dow ... New York and Auburn, Miller, Orton & Mulligan. W^. 1 p. 1., 508 p. 2 port. (incl. front.) 231«». 1857; • "Vicissitudes" has special t.-p., ^^^^^ ^^^^^ I. Dow, .Airs. Pej;gy. 17SO-181'0. ii. Title. LUjrary of Cou^ress 34-23733 '; 1 1 • • y lJX840r>.l)ri7A35 1856 022.773 (1 .-. .. i TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA FILM SIZE: 3-5l/±l::)^_ IMA^E PLACEMENT: lA (^ IB , IIB DATE FILMED: _:r3iiJfi2 HLMEDBY: RESEARCH PUDUTATlOh REDUCTION RATIO: /./_kf. INITIALS IONS. INC WOODBRIDGE. CT Association for Information and Image Management 1100 Wayne Avenue. Suite 1100 Silver Spring, Maryland 20910 301/587-8202 ^. / e A Centimeter 1 2 3 iiiilHiilimliiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiimiii TT T liiiilinil IT I I Inches 4 5 6 7 8 lllllllljllll[llll|lill[llll|llllu^ 2 3 9 10 iiiliniliHiliiiiliii 1.0 I.I 1.25 Ml n 12 13 14 15 mm '! 2.8 2.5 ., 1.111: : l^|a2 2.2 %^ Itt ■■■1 2.0 U ■•UU, 1.8 1.4 1.6 " y MONUFfiCTURED TO fillM STQNDflRDS BY APPLIED IMRGE, INC. -:^>>i>' > ^y J^ ^>2>- \% "15 ^^^ 3^ .j>.>> Columbia (Hniticrsitp tntlirCitpofBfttJgork THE LIBltAlUES » >: ^:; Be(iucst of Frederic Baiicrori 1860-1943 » > 3^ -> > :> 3. :> J. > >> >«A« ^:w^^ -->V^^>"> ? o 1 - J. >:^2g> :CE> >»5 ^ - 1 >3l? -J ^^ ^>>^^. ^ :^^,Z^ ^^'i 1 > > > ^>~:>> sip 7. ' • '^ ;'!^-^^' >..i^. :^::m ■p ^> >> >'-^ '":::^ -y^ ■ n>^i7> •^-»t'~' ( J- < •* I k^ i0Hn y It yn»^»v' i f 4 X 4.. > •^Xs V v ♦Wk. *. v« ^%<%% V • • » s V V vv V^ \ *? ^v I s ^* s t w»ai% ] w tej ^»«ias.i^giaH « I ^ c 4f* ■0- jf^* ^ I 'J. ■V -^ 0, i^"h THE LIFE TRAVELS, LABORS, AND WRITINGS or LORENZO DOW; INCLUDING HIS Singular anJr irratir Manhrings in ^kw je ani %mm. TO WHICU 18 ADDED mB CHAIN JOURKEY FEOM BABYLON TO JERUSALEM; DIALOGUB BETWEEN CURIOUS AND SINGULAR; HINTS ON THE FULFILLMENT OF PROPHECY, ETC. ETC., AND THE VICISSITUDES, OR JOURNEY OF LIFE, AND SUPPLEMENTARY REFLECTIONS, BT PEGGY DOW. COMPLETE IN ONE VOLUME. NEW YORK AND.AlBIJRJk > • , : •, • -. MILLER, ORT'O'k & 'MtFLtrGAN. '»*•••. ,> »■ >i New York: 25 Parle Koir—AnbDrj: SSiX G^i^ps^e-^t .. 1851. > ) ^ J , - -■ > » \CK>..AA-^,f >^«^,,^»;^ J^^cu nT the pulpit for usefulness, and therefore, as he says, he collected the quint- essence'' of his writings for the benefit of posterity. .,,,,» / These writings areliere given to the public, together with the " Journey of Life " by his wife, Peggy Dow. That they may be useful in exciimg a desire To imitatl the virtues of their authors, is the earnest wish of the writer of thi. Preface. m«« «. a^lu ; hrienVve mel breakfast, . fai.». «d . .mini-D.u,: J.^r^, P- » CONTENTS. ^*rAcm p^o« 1 ('«RTiFicATi Of Hon. Cadwallader D. Col- den, Notary Public 9 rtETincATB OF Jambs Madison, Secretary Of State jo CBRTiriCATE of HIS EXCBLLENCT JOHN PaOB. tiOVBRNUR OF VIRGINIA IQ Certificate of his Ezcellenct Joxathan Trumbull, Governor of Connectici't . . II Certificate of his Excellenct John Mil- LBDOE, Governor of Georola 11 Certificate of twenty-nine members of THE LeoISLATCRB OF GEORGIA 12 . JOURNAL OF LORENZO DOW. PART r. CHAPTER I. L«renBo*s Birth Rnd Parentage— Early Childhood — Dread of death— Draws a prize in a lottery, in answer to prayer— Severe illness— Dream of the prophet Nathan— Another dreanj— Deep re- lildous impressions— The Bihie a sealed book- Election and Reprobation — Feclinpi of despair —Meditates suicide, and goes to the woods with R loaded gun to accomplish It— The Methodists — Reports and opini«)ns concerning them — Preaching of Hope Hull— Powerful effect of his sermon upon Lorenzo, who again meditates naicide — A dream of hell and the devils— Lo- renzo's conversion— Happy frame of mind— Doabts and fears Page 13 CHAPTER II. Lorenso's call to preach— Temporary blindness- Weak «tate of health- Despaired of by friends —Convalescence— Exhorts in public — Opposi- tion of parents— A dream of Adam and Eve— Another dream, in which mankind are seen in the air. suspended by a brittle thread over fc«U 90 CHAPTER in. l-orenzo becrins to travel— Receives di«coaraging advice— lu lost in a wilderness— Dreams of John Wesley— A horse is offered him— Sets oat for Rhode Island— Reflections «)n the jour- ney— <5»ves nut a text for the first time— Harsh judgment of T. C— Receives a dismission from the Presiding Elder, with orders to go home — Deep affliction on account of it— .\ttcnds Con- ference, is examined by the Bishop, rejected, and sent home— Continues to travel and preach —Visits New York, Massachusetts, New Hamp- shire, and Vermont — Is publicly accused by a Baptist {veacher of laving down false doctrine — Crosses the mountains in r snow-storm — ^The Ruling Elder disapproves of his travelling- Lorenzo's reply— He is again sent home— Ap- proved by the Quarterly Meeting, and sent on a Circuit— Temptations to commit suicide— Op- position from preachers and people— Is enconr- ased by a dream— Is permitted to travel by the Conference, bat is not admitted on trial, and his name refused a place in the minutes— Pub- licly gives up the name of Methodist— Friends supply his necessities— Goes to Vermont— At- tends Quarterly Meeting— Is encouraged— Re- solves to get up a revival— Success of his ef- forts—Offence taken at the plainness of his dress and expressions— Is known by the name of Crazy Dow— Hires a woman for a dollar to spend a day in prayer— A serious dialogue- Effects of thunder and lightning— Solomon Moon's declaration — Conversation with a Cal vinist Baptist preacher— Joyful meetings in the new countries— Te.rible declaration of a sick woman -A stranger attempts t<» wring Loren- zo's nose— Lorenzo preaches in Swanton— Pub- licly opposed by three Baptist preachers— Is seized with a fever at Danby— Relieved b) drinking plentifully of cold water— Carried to a rich man's house— Cold reception— Reports of his death— An act of Faith— Restoration to l»eaUh p^QB 25 CHAPTER IV. Lorenio Is admitted on trial— Sets off for the north — Rides twenty-three miles in a snow- storm—The wild geese driven from their coarse — Lorenzo calls the sun, moon, and stars, the fowls of the air, and beasts of the field, to wit- ness against the people— Attends Quarterly Meeting in Ashgrove- Is complained of and whipped by brother Hutchinson— Six hundred join the Methodists— I^renzo starts Tor the south- Bread thrown upon the waters— Fall o( a reprobation preacher— Lorenzo preaches at Green River— Enters the meeting-house in a borrowed great coat and two hats— Alarm and excitement of the people— Visits New Concord —Prays God in public that something awful may happen in the neighborhood— Awful fate of a blasphemous young man— The ginj-erbread lottery— The fiddler thrown out of employ -In Alford Lorenzo preaches Methodism, inside and outside— A lady imagines her elegant dress is aimed at— Lorenzo shames her— He visits Stockbridge, Len«ix, Pittsfield, and Bethlehem —Writes to conference for permission to visit Ireland— Visits his parents— Prqj^ches a funeral sermon with great effect— Leaves home again < — Crosses the Canada line— Preaches to the oflf&cotiring of the earth— Strong desire to visit Ireland— Discouraged by the brethren— Sells his horse— KJoes to St. Johns— Is examined by the officers— Bargains with a sea-captain for a passage to Dublin— Sails for Quebec— Is tarred and tallowed by the sailors— Suspected of Iw t CONTENTS. U i tne a spy— Offers are made him to enlist— Finds friends at auebec- Sails tor Dublin— A terrible gale— Reriectinns on the voyage- Narrow escape from shipwrecit— Arrives at Lame, in the north of Ireland— Goes ashore— Inquires for Methodists-Finds a few— Is scold- ed by a woman for not pkuyinp for the king— Preaches frequently— Great improvement m his health ^'^"^^ CHAPTER V. Lorenio goes to Dublin— Finds Methown. and inquires for swaddiers— Is solicited to accept a razor, which he refuses— Is blamed tor not drinking wine and dressing ministerially —Visits the famous Vinegar Hill— Has eleven shillings torced on him, but refuses two shirts —Is closely questioned by a niagislrale- Sells his watch for a guinea, and givei half of it to a poor man— Returns to Dublin— Prints three thousand handbills to warn the pcoplcof Dub- lin— Directs one to the Lord Lieutenant of Ire- laml— Visiu Tullemore, Tuam, Hollymount, Foxford, tc. ''^ CHAPTER VII. l,orenzo takes leave of his friends and sails for America— Arrives at New York— Is stationed on the Dutchess and Columbia circuit, Freeborn Garrettson presiding elder— Visits his parents- Multitudes tlock to hear him 8^ CHAPTER VIII. Lurenzo resolves to travel the continent at large —Sails from New York for Savannah, Georgia —Arrival— Spends some hours in a churchyard —Andrew the black nreacher— Jetilousy of a brother preacher— Reneclions on the hooping crane— Visits Augusta— Inquires for Metho- dists, and is directed to a Frenchman, who Ueals him with great contempt— Stops with a black family— \ young clergyman gives him a broadside in a flowery prayer- Ilojie Hull leaves him to piiddle his own canoe— Is near being knocked over by the falling of a black woman — MeeU Stith Mead— Visits Charleston— Find* the prenchen friendly, bat shy— Holds P'ckeJ meciiugs- Sails for New York Pao« 90 CHAPTER IX. Is sick at New York— The preachers are shy of him— Preaches at the State Prison and Alms- house— Goes to New Haven— Stones are thrown at him through the windows while pceachinf lliere— Visits Middle town and Eiistbury— Sell- ing the Gospel not in good demand— Obtains the blessing of snnctificallon by an act of faith Visits Coventry, Lebanon, Scotland, Canter- bury Preston, SwningtoL Groion, New Lon- don '&.C.— In Hartiord hi? horse throws him and' runs away— Returns to New York--Thc preaching-houses shut against him — Visits Turkey, in New Jersey »0* CHAPTER X. I^>renzo visits Massachusetts- Fails to obtain a hearing in Boston— Sets off for GcorRia--G€U into the wrong pulpit by mistake, and is driven out by the sexton— Reaches Philadelphia— Is severely hatchelled by Mr. Co«»pcr and Elder Ware— Visits WilmingUm and Baltimore - Slops In North Carolina— A woman warns the people against him as a horse thief- Reachea Georgia and attends a camp meiling— V ujIh Augusta— The governor offers him money— A narrow escape from a raving heifer- Sets off for the west— Travels through the Choctow nation- Reaches Natchez — A ride through Cumberland w.»ods— Is seized by a party of Indians— Escapes by flight— Heiirs the cries of the catamounts— Reaches Nashville— Preaches in a gros-house— Travels to Kentucky— Preach- es at Frankfort in the playhouse- Arrives in Virginia, ragged and dirty— Preaches m Bed- ford county— Takes his text from The Jigeof Reason— Finds Jesse Lee— A constable in Ra- leigh attempts to arrest him as a horse thief— Relurns to Georgia— Rules for Holy Living. l'« PART II. CHAPTER I. I»renzo visits the upper counties of Georgia- Preaches on A double-L-partism— Preaches at Louisville in theStatehouse- A Baptist preach er attempts to up^et him from a chair— Receive* a reconimendali<»u signed by the governor of Georgia, the secretary of sute, and iweuty- elght members of tli« legislature- Visits Su- vannah— Returns to Aui{U>ta— .Meets Dr.Oike — <;oes to South Carolina— Preaches at Charles- ton—Goes to Raleigh. N. C- and preaches In the Statehonse— Preaches in Buncombe- Starts for Tennessee — Singular phenomena of the jerks, and their extensive prevalence 180 CHAPTER 11. Lorenzo starts for Virginia— Preaches in Culpep per before one of the President's dau;ihters— Preaches at Prince E«lward before the lawyert — Prrp-^res an Address to the peoplt- of Virginia —The Snake and the Hedgehog— Preaches at Yorktown— Scarcely a white Chri Ulan in the place— Hears of the death of his mother- • 135 CHAPTER III. Ivirenzo returns to New England— Preaches In Boston- Visits New York and Albany— Sees hit future wife Peggy— Story of a bird's nest.. 14i CONTENTS. CHAPTER IV. >*8 Courtship and Marriage Pao« 151 CHAPTER V. I^nzo sfirts for the Mississippi— Visits Ohio lennessee, and Louisiana im CHAPTER VL 153 Lorenzo returns to the North— Various adven- Uires on his journey 157 CHAPTER Vn. Lorenzo's tour through New England— Incidents and anecdotes jy^ CHAPTER VIII. Lorenr^'s journey to North Carolina-Anecdote of Old Siun-CalJs the people who had threat- ened his life "a pack of d— d cowards"— Re- lura» to New York ]7j CHAPTER IX. UjTBnzo, accompanied by his wife Pern-, sails for Liver,HM.l— Arrival— Reflections on the an- cient cistles— Preaches in Liverpl- Visits Ueds and York- shirt— Con vers;iiion with Adam Clarke-Re- torns to Dublin-Meeting with a coxcomh- Delend. hims.lt in a public meeting— Is injured by a none thrown at him by a l>oy-The mob assem Me at his meetings-Refleciions on his thirtieth ye.r-Rciurns to Liver[)oo|— A dumb t>oy nttcn.J> Lorenzi.'s preaching, and is enabled to siH-ak-A iieist converud-Greal eflecls of hu l.ilH.rsat MHcclesheld and Congleton— III- nesr ol Peggy-Returns to Ireland for a general ▼isil-Deatli of his only child-Remarkable ex- perience o( Mr. Averill-A Roman prieM. with a whip and club, drives away ihe people who are li^eno.g to Lorenzo-He returns to Liver- po.>l-tMX kinds of Methodists in Englnnd- C«)iiiparative Mate of religion in England and Aiucrica— Returns lo America jyo f''".K~^i''*' ^^'^ ^"'^ Kentncky-A great earthquake >n Missouri-Goes to New Orleans Zirfr^r. the battle ground of General Jack»on»t victory-Returns Ui New York— C^oinoletea a tour through Venuont, New H^m^e.^nS Connecticut, 1816 ..Pa«» sSs The Chain or LoRKifzo 347 Rkflkctions on thi important or Matrimony SUBJECT 284 Analects upon Natural, Social, and Moral PaiLOSOPUY. Introduction , ajM Of the Law of Nature ,'.'. ^ Of Personal Rights ]', ^ Of Social Richts '*" iwJ Of Moral Rights ■.'.'.*'*'* SS Of Governments oq* Of Divine Delegation '.'.'.'."' ins Of the Pof,e's Power [ 5S The Duwaot Liberty 3,1 ui forms of Government 3^4 Right i)f Property held under Monarchs. . .. ! 3l5 Ul Representation 3jg Na Hire and Design, and Enaction of Law.*.'. 316 UI the Law of Nations 317 Recapituiaiion :;;;;: 3,8 fw o*"'?'".'*' 318 r •C"."''*"."t,"'* 3i8 01 Political Existence 321 Of the Spread of the Gospel ..!..'.* 329 Summary Review 33^ Conclusion oy* A Journey from Babylon to Jerusalem: THE Road to Peace. Introduction Reflections on Nature '.!'. ..'..*..'.*. 34V Miscellaneous Reflections .'.' 340 Moral inquiries 344 01 Hieroglyphic Babylon Of Jerus:ilem OfMi.ral Lvil [\[\\ 01 Man's Fall Of the New Birth .'.'.'. ..'.'.'. Of Repentance Of Faith .;;;;; <^>»^'«»l>e .]',',[ Of Charily OfFa.sling '.'^'. '.]'.'.[ 01 Prayer Of Watching Of the Night of Death 350 oa. 340 344 344 340 347 349 350 351 353 355 355 350 357 358 CHAPTER X. A short ncconnt of •' Eccentric Cosinopoliie.' CHAPTER XL Lorenj 215 wnzo's l;il>ors and travels in Virginia-Is col- lared by lawyer Baker, who threatens to break Of Hell and Paradise Of the Dtiy of Judgiiienl. Of Providence in Naiurc. Of Spirits G«K)d and Evil. U( the Resurrection Of the Lake ol Fire . . . 361 301 303 304 306 307 (>f the Heavenly Jerusalem 3^7 Conclusion 3ti9 his neck apohig./^ 'i'he hulies l«l the wi(« of the " Wild Man of the W.mkI-" —Meeis Je«se Lee — Retributions of Provi- **°*^'^ lt-2 CHAPTER Xn. O«>nclaston-Lorcnzo's temporal aflkJr^-Moral and rel.jtious redeciions-Vis.u New York and rUladelphiH— ReflecUons on hiitoricai inci- A Dialogue between the Curious and pinoulak 375 Hints on the Fulfilment ok Prophecy .. 388 On the Ministry 399 Dow's Lawsuit 357 Appendix. 410 VinssiTUDEs or the Journey op Lir«. By Peqqy Dow 4^ Supplementary Reflections 470 ~m \ ■t- I 9 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. STATE OF NEW YORK, ss. J. ^ By this public instrument, be it known to all whom the same [SEAL.J j^g^y Qj. ^^^^ concern, that I, Cadwallader D. Colden, a Public Notary, in and for the State of New York, by Letters Patent under the Great Seal of the said State, duly commissioned and sworn, and in and by the said Letters Patent invested " with full powers and authority to attest deeds, wills, testaments, codicils, agreements, and other instruments in waiting, and to ad- minister any oath or oaths to any person or persons," do hereby certify, that on the day of the date hereof, personally appeared before me the said Notary, the Reverend Lorenzo Dow, whose person being by me particularly examined, ap- pears to me to be of the age of twenty-eight years, or thereabouts ; of the height of five feet ten inches : rather light complexioned, and much marked with the small-pox ; having small light eyes, dark brown hair and eyebrows, smalt fea- tures, and a short visage, a scrofulous mark on his neck under his chin, on the right side : and the said Lorenzo Dow being by me duly sworn on the Holy Evangelists of Almighty God, deposeth and saith, that he was born in the town of Coventry, in the State of Connecticut, in the United States of America, of Humphrey B. Dow% and Tabitha his wife, who was Tabitha Parker; that his said parents were also born in the said town ; that his mother is dead, but his father is yet living, and resides in the same place. And the said deponent fur- ther saith, that he is the person named, intended and described as Lorenzo Dow, in all and each of the several documents hereunto annexed, which are re- spectively lettered A, B, C, D, and which are now produced to me, the said Notary, and lettered as aforesaid by me, tlie said Notary, and my notarial firm thereon written. And I, the said Notary, do further certify, that on the same day and year last aforesaid, also appeared before me, the Reverend Nicholas Snethen, of New York, and James Quackcnbush, of the State of New York, gentleman, who being by me also sworn on the Holy Evangelists of Almighty God, depose and say : and first the said Nicholas Snethen saith, that he is well acquainted with the said Lorenzo Dow, and has known him from his youth to this time ; and this deponent has been also well acquainted with the parents of the said Lorenzo Dow : that the said Lorenzo Dow is a native of the United States of America, and a Minister of the Holy Gospel, and the said deponent doth verily believe that all the facts herein stated and set forth by the said Lorenzo Dow, are true. And the said James Quackenbush saith, that he hath known the said Loren- zo Dow, for four years last past, and upwards—that he hath always understood, and doth believe him to be a native citizen of the United States of America, and doth believe that all the facts to which the said Lorenzo Dow hath above de- posed, are true. And the said Lorenzo Dow being such native citizen as afore- said, of the United States of America, is entitled to all the advantages and privi- leges thereof, and to the friendly aid and protection of all persons. Potentates and States, with whom the said United States are in peace and friendship. Whereof an attestation being required, I have granted this under my notarial firm and seal. ^ ,. . • ^i Done at the city of New York, in the United States of America, the said deponents having first countersigned the same, this fifth day November, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and five. Cadwallader D. Colden, Lorenzo Dow, ^^L Pub. Nicholas Snethen, James Quackenbush. m 10 Cadwallader D, Colden, Not. Public, To all to whom these presents shall concern, Greeting : THE BEARER HEREOF, LORENZO DOW, A citizen of the United States of America, having occasion to pass into foi- eign countries, about his lawful affairs, these are to pray all whom it may con- cern, to permit the same Lorenzo Dow, (he demeaning himself well and peace- ably,) to pass wheresoever his lawful pursuits may call him, freely without let or molestation in going, staying, or returning, and to give him all friendly aid and protection, as these United States would do in the like case. IN FAITH WHEREOF I have caused the seal of the Department of State for the said United States, to be hereunto affixed. Done at Washing- ton, this 23d day of October, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and five, and of the independence of these States the thirtieth. James Madison, Secretary of State. of state s a SEAL.^ o « (gratis.) B Cadwallader D. Colden, Not. Pub, VIRGINIA, to wit. Be it known to all whom it may concern, that the Reverend Lorenzo Dow, who declares himself a native of Connecticut, one of the United States of Ameri- ca, has for two or three years past occasionally travelled through this common- wealth, as an itinerant preacher of the Gospel ; that his appointments to preach have, according to report, been attended by considerable numbers of the inhal)- itants of this state ; that on all occasions his conduct has been inoffensive, and his manners impressive. It is believed that his views are confined to the pro- motion of human happiness, by diffusing, to the utmost of his abilities, a know- ledge of the Christian religion, and by a conviction, on his part, of its tendency to that desirable object. This certificate is granted to the said Reverend Loren- zo Dow, at the request of his friends, in consequence of a meditated voyage to Europe for the restoration of his impaired health. Given under my hand as Governor, with the Seal of the Com- fsEAL.] monwealth annexed, at Richmond, this 19th day of Octo- ber, 1805. John Page Cadwallader D. Colden^ Not. Public. Humphrey B. Dow and Tabitha Parker were joined in marriage, Oct. 8th, A. D. 1767. Lorenzo Dow, son of Humphrey B. Dow and Tabitlia his wife, was bom ia Coventry, October 16th, A. D. 1777. (A true copy of record, examined by) Nathan Howard, Toion CbHt 11 STATE OP CONNECTICUT, ss. Coventry. October 11th, A. D. 1805. I, the subscr^r, do hereby certify that by the law of the State aforesaid, all marriages, births and deaths are to be recorded in the records of their respect- ive towns, and Nathan Howard, Esq. who hath attested the aforesaid from the town records, is the clerk of said town, duly appointed and sworn, and that the above signature is in his own proper handwriting, and that faitli and credit is to be given to his attestation in court and country. In testimony hereof I have subscribed my hand and seal. Jesse Root, Chief Justice of the Superior Court STATE OF CONNECTICUT.ss. TOLLAND COUNTY, COVENTRY. ^ October 15th, 1805. This certifies that the above Lorenzo Dow was born in Coventry, as above stated, of a reputable family^ and he the said Lorenzo is by profession a Metho dist preacher; he is a man of decent morals and of peaceable behavior^ so far as our knowledge of him extends. And that the above said Jesse Root is the Chief Justice of the Superior Court in the State of Connecticut, and that full credit is to be given to his certificate in court and country. Jeremiah Ripley, one of the Judges of the Court of Common Pleas, County of Tolland. Eleazer Pomeroy, Justice of Peace. [seal.] [seal.] HIS EXCELLENCY JONATHAN TRUMBULL, Governor in AND over the State of Connecticut. To all who may see these presents — maketh known, That Jesse Rooty Esq. the person whose signature is set to the within Certi- ficate is Chief Judge of the Superior Court within said State. — That Jeremiah Ripley^ Esq^ signer of the within Certificate, is one of the Judges of the Court of Common Pleas, for the County of Tolland in said State. — That Eleazer Po- meroy, Esq., also one of the within signers, is a Juslice of Peace, within and for the mentioned County. That each of the above named gentlemen have been legally qualified and duly appointed to do and perform all and singular the duties appertaining to their several offices. And that full faith and credit is to be given to their several acts and signatures in their respective capacities. In faith and testimony where- of I have hereunto set my hand and affixed my seal of office, at the City of New Haven, in said State^ the 15th day of October, in the year of our Lord 1805. Jonathan Trumbull. Cadwallader D. Colden, Not. Pub. GEORGIA. By his excellency JOHN MILLEDGE, Governor and Commander-in-Chief of Ihe Army and Navy of this State, and of the Militia thereof. — To all whom these presents shall come. Greeting: KNOW YE, that Abraham Jackson, Risden Moore, Boiling Anthony, Za- cha«i^ Lamar, James Terrell, John Clark, David Dickson, Solomon Slatter, Walter Drane, Jared Irwin, Thompson Bird, Robert Hughes, Drury Jones, 12 George Moore, Wormly Rose, Joel Barnet, William H. Crawford, Samuel Alex- ander, George Philips, John Hampton, Elijah Clark, William W. Bibb. David Bates, Buckner Harris, Allen Daniel, William Fitzpatrick. James H. Bittle, John Davis, and James Jones, Esqrs., who have severally subscribed their names to the annexed recommendation, in favor of the Reverend Lorenzo Dow. are ^^o Legislature of this State, and now in ScFsion. THEREFORE all due Faith, Credit and Authority, are and ought to be had and given to their signatures as such. IN TESTIMONY whereof, I have hereunto set my Hand, and caused the Great Seal of the said State to be put and affixed, at the State House in Louisville, this third day of Dece;iiber, in the year of our Lord, eighteen hun- dred and three, and in the twenty-eighth vearof Ameri can Independence. By the Governor, HoR. Marbttrt, Secretary of the State. O « o o STATE OF GEORGIA. To all whom these presents shall come or concern. BE it known, that the Reverend Lorenzo Dow, an Itinerant Preacher of tne Gospel, hath travelled through this state several times, in the course of two years, and has maintained the character of a useful and acceptable Gospel Preacher; and now being about to leave the State, We, in testimony of our high regard for him, recommend him to all Christians and lovers of virtue as a man .whose sole aim appears to be the propagating useful Principles through the Christian religion. ^ ° Given under our hands at Louisville, this 3d December, 1803. Abraham Jackson, RiSDEN MooRE, Rolling Anthony, Z. Lamar, James Terrell, John Clark, David DicksoI^, Solomon Slatter, W. Drane, Jared Irwin, Thompson Bird, Robert Hughes, Drury Jones, George Moore, Wt. Rose. Joel Barnet, W. H. Crawford, Samuel Alexandeiu George Philips, John Hampton, Elijah Clark, William W. Bibb, David Bates, Buckner Harris, Allen Daniel, William Fitzpatrick, James H. Little, John Davis, James Jones, «.,t. tf rV''? '^ ^""V^^ ^"^^^ of society when I am dead and gone t The nreaB ui ,in^ ' ^l^r^l'^'/^' usefulness and many having desired the '' quinte«ence of mj J^L tmgg, with difficulty they have been coUected ani concentrated accordi^ly 1-L. D fNue by the Editor. -Jitter a course of thirty years' preaching, having travelled over England and Ireland, and visited almost every part of the United Statet, Mr. Dow di«d at €SttorKetown, in the Watrict of Columbia, on the 2d of February, 1834. THE JOURNAL or ^ LORENZO DOW. CHAPTER I. MY CHILDHOOD. I WAS born, October 16, 1777, in Coventry, Tolland County, State of Connecticut. My parents were born in the same town and descended from English ancestors. They had a son, and then three daughters, older than myself, and one daughter younger. They were very tender towards their children, and endeavored to educate them well, both in religion and common learning. When I was two years old, I was taken sick ; and my parents having been a long journey and returning homeward, heard of my dangerous illness, and that I was dead, and they expected to meet the people re- turning from my funeral. But to their joy, I was living ; and beyond the expectation of all, I recovered. When I was between three and four years old, one day, while I was at play with my companion, I suddenly fell into a muse about God and those places called heaven and hell, which I heard people converse about, so that I forgot my play, which my companion observing, desired to know the cause. I asked him if ever he said his prayers, morning or night ; to which he replied, ** No." Then said I, " You are wicked, and I will not play with you." So I quit his company and went into the house. My mind, frequently on observing the works of creation, desired to know the cause of things ; and I asked my parents many questions which they scarcely knew how to answer. Being for a few weeks in another neighborhood, I associated with one who would both swear and lie, which proved some harm to me. But these serious impressions did not leave me until in my eighth year, when my parents removed to another vicinity, the youth of which were very corrupt ; and on joining their company, I too soon learned their ways, grieved the tender feelings of my mind, and began to promise myself felicity when I should arrive to manhood. One day I was the means of killing a bird, and upon seeing it gasp, I was struck With horror. And upon seeing any beast struggle in death it made my heart beat hard, as it would cause the thoughts of my death to come mtq my naiud. Deatli appeared such a terror to me, I sometimes wished 14 DOW»S JOURNAL that I might be translated as 'Enoch and Elijah were ; and at other times I wisned I had never been born. About this time a query arose in my mind, whether God would answer prayer now as in primitive times; and there being a small lottery in the neighborhood, and I wishing for the greatest prize, promised within myself, that if it was my luck to obtain the prize, I wd^ take it as an answer to prayer, and afterwards would serve God. No sooner had I gotten the prize, which was nine shillings, than I broke my promise. My conscience condemned me, and I was very uneasy for some weeks. After I had arrived to the age of twelve years, my hopes of worldly pleasure were greatly blasted by a sudden illness, occasioned by overheat- ing myself with hard labor, and drinking a quantity of cold milk and water. I than murmured and complained, thinking my lot to be harder than that of my companions ; for they enjoyed health, while I was troubled with an asthmatical disorder or stoppage of breath. Oh ! the pain I endured f Sometin^es I could lie several nights together and sleep sound ; and at other times would be necessitated to sit up part or all night. And some times I could not lie down at all for six or seven days together. But as yet I did not consider that the hand of God was in all this. About this time, I dreamed that I saw the prophet Natlian, in a large assembly of people, prophesying many things. I got an opportunity to ask him how long 1 should live. Said he, " Until you are two-and-twenty." This tiream was so imprinted in my mind, that it caused me many serious and painful hours at intervals. When past the age of thirteen years, and about the time that Jonit Wesley died, (1791,) it pleased God to awaken my mind by a dream of the night, which was, that an old man came to me at mid-day, having a staff in his hand, and said to me, " Do you ever pray V I told him, " No.'' Said he, "Tou must;" and then went away. He had not been long gone before he returned ; and said again, '' Do you pray?" I again said,. " No." And after his departure I went out of doors, and was taken up by a whirlwind and carried above the skies. At length I discovered, across a ^ulf, as it were through a mist of darkness, a glorious place, in which was a throne of ivory overlaid with gold, and God sitting upon it, and Jesus Christ at his right hand, and angels and glorified spirits celebrating- praise. — Oh ! the joyful music I I tlK)ught the angel Gabriel came to the edge of heaven, holding a golden trumpet in his right hand, and cried to me with a mighty voice to know if I desired to come there. I told him I did. Said he, " You must go back to yonder world, and if you will be? faithful to God, you shall come here in the end." With reluctance I left the beaut itul sight and canrje back to the earth again. And then I thought the old man came to me the third time and asked nr^ if I had prayed. I told him I had. " Then," said he, " bk FAITHFUL, AND I WILL COME AND LET YOU KNOW AGAIN." I thought that was to be when I should be blest. And when I awaked, behold it was a dream. But it was strongly impressed on my mind, that this singular dream must be from God ; and the way that I should know it, I should let my father know of it at such a time and in such a place, viz. as he would be feeding the cattle in the morning, which I accordingly did. No sooner had I done it than keen conviction seized my heart. I knew I waa unprepared to die. Tears began to run down plentifully, and U agjftiA DOWS JOURNAL. 15 resolved to seek the salvation of my soul. I began that day to pray in secret ; but how to pray or what to pray for, I scarcely knew. I at once broke off from my old companions and evil practices which some call innocent mirth, which I had never been told was wron^ • and betook to the Bible, knce/ing in private, which example I had neve^'r seen Soon I became like a speckled bird among the birds of the forest, in the* eyes of my friends. I frequently felt, for a few seconds, cords of sweet love to draw me on ; but from whence it flowed, 1 could not tell. I since believe this was for an encouragement to hope in the mercy of God. If now I had had any one to instruct me in the way and plan of salva- tion, I doubt not but I should have found salvation. But, alas, I felt like one wandering and benighted in an unknown wilderness, who 'wants both light and a guide. The Bible was like a sealed book ; so mysterious 1 could not understand it. And in order to hear it explained, I applied to this person and that book ; but got no satisfactory instruction I fre quently wished I had lived in thetlays of the prophets or apostles, that I could have had sure guides ; for by the misconduct of professors, I thought there were no Bible saints in the land. Thus with sorrow many months heavily rolled away. But at length, not finding what my soul desired, I began to examine the cause more closely, if possible to find it out: and immediately the doctrine of unconditional reprobation and particular election was exhibited to my view— that the state of all was unalterably fixed by God's " eter nal decrees:' Here discouragements arose, and "l began to slacken mv hand by degrees, until I entirely left off secret prayer, and could not bear to read or hear the scriptures, saying, "If God has foreordained what- ever comes to pass, then all our labors are vain." Feeling still condemnation in my breast, I concluded myself reprobated Despair of mercy arose, hope was fled, and I was resolved to end mv wretched life ; concluding the longer I live, the more sin I shall commit and the greater my punishment will be ; but the shorter my life, the les« sin, and of course the less punishment, and the sooner I shall know the worst of my case. Accordingly I loaded a gun, and withdrew to a wil- derness. As I was about to put my intention into execution, a sudden solemn thought darted into my mind, -- Stop and consider what you are about- if you end your life, you are undone forever; but if you omit it a few days longer, it may be that something will turn up in your favor." This was attended with a small degree of hope, that if I waited a little while, it should not be altogether in vain. And I thought I felt thankful that God prevented me from sending my soul to everlastinrded me some strength: '* Fear not, the night is far spent, the day is at hand." I heard G. Roberts (the one who had taken me into society) preach from these words : '* Our soul is escaped as a bird out of the snare of the fowlers; the snare is broken, and we are escaped." June 14th. These words afforded my soul great comfort: "I will not leave you comfortless, but we will come unto you, and take up our abode with you." And whilst retired in devotion, my soul did taste of the powers of the world to come. 24Th. I was still satisfied that it would be my duty to preach the gospel, though several reasons occurred to my mind against it, viz. : 1st, Accord' ing to human appearance, my bodily strength would not' endure the fatigues and the inclemencies of the weather which must attend such a life. 2dly. My parents and relations would be afjainst my travelling, from whom I must meet with much opposition. 3dly. My weakness and want of learning, and my abilities, did not seem adequate to the task. But upon hearing my father read this expression in Whitfield's sermons, "Where reason fails, there faith hegijis,'' my mind was strengthened to meditate on the work. Sunday, October fifth, was the first time that I (with a trembling mind) attempted to open my mouth in public vocal prayer in the society. A little previous to this time, upon considering what I must undergo if I entered upon the public ministry, I began to feel discouraged, and had thoughts of altering the situation of my life to excuse me from the work ; but I could get no peace of mind until I gave them entirely up, though my trials in this respect were exceedingly great. November 14th. About this period, I attempted to speak a few words of exhortation in public, which my parents hearing of gave me a tender reproof, which was like a sword to my heart, fearing lest I should run too fast. One day I felt impressed to exhort again, but fearing the reproof of my relations, (as the old enemy was now raised,) I neglected my duty, in order to shun the cross : but horror and condemnation seized upon my mind ; and I began to reflect if, in the beginning of mv pilgrimage, I } ave such trials to encounter with, what will it be if I attempt to go into the vineyard to face a frowning world ? Nay, let the consequence be what It may, saved or damned, I am resolved I will not preach the gospel. And if ever one felt the pains of the damned in this world, it appeared to me that I did. I was willing to be a private member of society, but not a public teacher. I had rather retire to some remote part of the earth and spend my days : but I could not feel myself excused from preaching the gospel. Filled with horror and darkness whilst awake, and with fearfulness and fnghtful dreams by night, for near the space of four weeks, one night I was awaked by surprise ; and, in idea, there were represented to my view, two persons, the one by the name of Mercy, with a smiling counte- nance, who said to me, "If you will submit, and be willing to go and preach, there is mercy for you," he having a book in bis hand ; the other by the name o^ Jtistice, with a solemn countenance, holding a drawn, glit- tering sword over my head, added, *' If you will not submit, you shall be cut down : now, or never." It appeared to me that I had but one half hour for consideration ; and if I still persisted in obstinacy, that it would be a gone case forever. I put my hands together, and said, " Lord, I submit to go and preach thy gospel : only grant my peaceful hours to return ; and open the door." At the dawn of day, I arose and withdrew to the wilderness to weep and mourn before God. At length the light of his countenance shined into my soul, and I felt humble under his mighty hand, willing to become any thing as God should see fit. About this time, I made known to my parents the exercise of my mind, which previously I had kept from them. They immediately began to oppose me in this thing ; and advised me to reject it by all means, con- cluding it to be a temptation, as it appeared to them an impossibility that I should be called to such a work as this, which apparently I could not fulfil. 1795, July 16th. Last night the hand of the Lord was heavy upon me. I was much afflicted in body and mind ; in body, by the want of breath, so that I was scarcely able to exist, by reason of my asthmatical disor- der — in mind, by much heaviness ; whilst the enemy suggested, " You will never go forward in public, because of the weakness of your bodv and the violence of your disorder ; and you are deluded by that impressiou which you think is from God : besides, none will equip you out, and you will one day perish by the hand of Saul." Here my faith was greatlv tried, for I saw no way for my equipment, unless the hand of the Al- mighty should interpose ; for my parents had hinted already that they would neither give their consent nor assistance. My discouragements therefore became exceedingly great. August 4lh. I feel tried and tempted by the world, the flesh, and the devil ; and if I think of pursuing any other course of life but that of preaching, I sink into horror and find no peace in any other way. 22d. About this time, my mind was much exercised concerning the doctrines of unconditional election and final perseverance. I dreamed that I saw Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden ; and God, after talking to them as written in Genesis, said, " I shall be faithful on my part, and it depends upon your being faithful to the end, to receive a crown of glory : but if you are not faithful you will be exposed to the damnation of hell." He then said to me, *' Write these things, for they are true and faithful." October 28th. Being greatly pressed in spirit for a number of days to know my father's will, whether, provided a door was opened, he would give his consent for me to go out to travel, or whether he would withhold me by his authority, when I think the time is come that I should go, he said, " I shall not hinder you ; only give you my old advice, not to harbor the thought; and I shall not give you any help." I told him I did not desire any help, only liberty of conscience. I concluded that my father thought that some persons, and not God, had raised such thoughts in my mind, which occasioned him to restrain me; so I told him if this was the case, that he judged the matter wrong. November 9tli. Being again tried in my mind with regard to preaching, ! :; ^-r» 24 DOWS JOURNAL. I DOWS JOURNAL. 25 fearing lest I should run too fast or too slow, and querying from what quarter my impression came, I dreamed that I was walking in the solitary woods beside a brook, and saw a beautiful stalk about eight feet high : from the middle and upwards, it was covered with beautiful seeds. I heard a voice over my head, saying to me, *' Shake the stalk that the seeds may fall off, and cover them up: the seed will be of great value to some, though not to thyself; but thou shalt receive thy reward hereafter." I shook the stalk, and beautiful speckled red seeds fell off, and I cov- ered them up with earth and rotten leaves, and went on my way to serve the Lord. Some time after, I thought I was there again, and saw a large number of partridges or pheasants that had been scratching up a great part of the seed. I discovered them and was very sorry, and went and drove them away ; and watched it to keep them away, that the remainder, with my nourishing, might bring forth fruit to perfection. Then I thought I began to preach, and immediately awaked, when the parable of the sower came strongly into my mind. 19th. My mind has been buffeted and greatly agitated, not tempted in the common sense of the word, so that my sleep departed from me, and caused me to walk and wring my hands for sorrow. Oh, the corruption of wicked nature! I feel the plague of a hard heart, and a mind prone to wander from God ; something within which has need to be done away, and causes a burden, but no guilt, and from which discouragements fre- quently arise tending to slacken my hands. I dreamed that I saw a man in a convulsion fit, and his countenance was expressive of hell. I asked a bystander what made his countenance look so horrible. Said he, " The man was sick and relating his past experience, his calls from time to time, and his promises to serve Gf)d ; and how he had broke them ; and now, said he, I am sealed over to eter- nal damnation, and instantly the convulsion seized him." This shocked me so much that I instantly awaked, and seemingly the man was before my eyes. I dropf)ed asleep again, and thought I saw all mankind in the air sus- pended by a brittle thread over hell, yet in a state of carnal security. I thought it to be my duty to tell them of it, and again awaked ; and these words were applied to my mind with power : " There is a dispensation of the gospel committed unto you, and wo unto you if you preach not the gospel." I strove to turn my mind on something else ; but it so strongly followed me, that I took it as a warning from God. And in the morning, to behold the beautiful sun to arise and shine into the window, whilst these words followed — *' Unto you that fear my name, shall the Sun of Right- eousness arise, with healing in his wings" — Oh ! how happy I felt! The help of kings and priests is vain without the help of God. December 31st. The year is now at a close. I see what I have passed through. What is to come the ensuing year, God only knows. But may the God of peace be with me, and grant me strength in proportion to my day, that I may endure to the end, and receive the crown of life. I felf my heart drawn to travel the world at large ; but to trust God by faith, like the birds, for my daily bread was difficult, as my strength was small ; and I shrunk from it. 4 ■W CHAPTER 111. MY BEGINNING TO TRAVEL. 1796 January 7th. I received a message, with orders from C. Spry, the circuit preacher, to go to Tolland to the brethren there, for a few days, that he might get some knowledge of my gifts. This visit caused some opposition. Afterwards, I was directed to go and meet L. Macombs, a preacher on New London circuit, who after two days constramed me to part from him ; so I turned and went to East Hartford, having my brother- in-law's horse with me. In this place I attended several meetmgs. t rom thence to Ellington, where I met C Spry— who directed me to fulfil three of his appointments. Warehouse Point, East Windsor, and Wapping, at one of which, whilst speaking, I was taken suddenly ill, even to the losing of mv sicrht and strength : so I was constrained to give over. 15th. ^I rode near forty miles to Munson and met N. Snethen, with whom i travelled through his appointments a few days, when he likewise constrained me to part from him, after giving me the following hints:— '* You are but eighteen years of age ; you are too important, and you must be more humble, and hear and not be heard so much. Keep your own station, for by the time that you arrive at the age of twenty-one years, you will see wherein you have missed it. You had better, as my advice, to learn some easy trade, and be still for two or three years yet; for your bodilv health will not admit of your becoming a travelling preacher at present ; although, considering your advantages, your gifts are better than mine were when I first set out to preach. ^ But it is my opinion that you will not be received at the next conference." 19th. I feel gloomy and dejected ; but the worth of souls lies near my heart. O Lord ! increase my faith, and prepare my way. After travellin' g° *■«>" °"e appoint- one to 1 ,■;, °^' ""^ """^"^ ""'^ '° g° v^M^me. and sometimes for . ,pl '^ i ^""^ '°°";' '^^» ^ ^*'°"'d «ns ^id not discourage me; I still went on my way, upwards of a hundred miles mil came to the town of Windsor, in Vermont, where God poured out h SpiXand several were turned to him. I thought it -t -Y duty to leave the voung converts to the devouring wolves, but to tarry and strengthen Ihem^r a season ; and whilst here, wrote back to some of my oTd friends, who told the preachers where I was, and ^^hat 1 was about They wrote, requesting me to come back to a quarterly meeting. It fi;st I coLluded n'ot to go, thinking what should they want Imt to scold me. But feeling it impressed upon my mind in a Powerful nmnner one evening, after holding two meetings, 1 called for my horse and sel out for Clar;mont, and continued travelling twenty-five hours excepting the times of baiting my horse ; during which space 1 rode about a hun- dred and seventeen miles, and got back to Conway on my old cir^^^^^^^^^ From hence, I proceeded to Buckland, where was held the quarteri> n^edng, and met the preachers, wishing to know what they wanted ^'nuTchinson began to be very crabbed and cross, seemingly, at first, in his questioning me why I went away. I assigned him as the reason, tZl I had%o chance for my life. ^' Why,';,said he ^^^^^^ y- noj receive the message I sent you, to come to me ?" I replied, JNo not until'? was too la?e," &c., which I could hardly persuade him to believe *' L.' Matmbs asked what I came back for? I told him, " I was sent A for, and I came to see what they wanted of me." Said he, " What do you intend to do ?" I replied, " I expected to go back to the north." Then he and Hutchinson went and talked together. I was sorry I had gone away, after I had found out the mistake and Hutchinson's friend- ship for me. Accordingly, in answer to a query which was proposed, viz., What satisfaction can you make ? I replied, " That I was willing to acknowledge that I was sorry, but not guilty, as I did it in sincerity, not hearing soon enough of his message." Which acknowledgment I made, first, in quarterly conference, before about thirty preachers, leaders, and stewards, with exhorters, and then he required it in a public assembly of about eight hundred people. After this, I travelled several days in company with S. HutchjjMgi who was going to take me to Cambridge circuit ; and on the ^ajMBc he, " The conference have had a great deal of talk and trouble concini- ing you, and now you are under my care, and you shall live or die at the end of three months : if you are faithful, and your labors blest, so that you can obtain a recommendation from the circuit, all shall be well ; but if not, you shall die." . Accordingly, after reaching the circuit, a saying I remembered, viz., you had as good be hanged for stealing an old sheep as a lamb, and finding the people in a very low state of religion, I was convinced that nothing but a revival could save my life ; I was therefore resolved to do my endeavors to get up a revival, or else to get the circuit broke up. So I went visiting the people from house to house, of all denomina- tions, that were in the neighborhood ; and where there was freedom, to exhort them, collectively or individually, as I felt in my mind, after joining in prayer. Pittstown, New York, was the first place I thus tried on this circuit, and preached at night. Thus 1 did here, for several days successively, and it caused a great d^al of talk. Some said I was crazy ; others, that I was possessed of the devil. Some said one thing, and some thought another. Many it brought out, to hear the strange man, who would go away cursing and swearing, saying that I was saucy, and deserved knocking down ; and the uproar was so great among the people, that the half-hearted and lukewarm Methodists were tried to the quick, and became my warm opposers, complaining of me to my travelling com- panion, Timothy Dewey, whose mind at first was prejudiced. However, it was not long before I had the satisfaction to see some small fruit of my labor here, which gave me encouragement to strive to raise the inquiry of the people to consideration, though the devil should be raised round the circuit. In this place I visited about a hundred families, some of them twice or thrice over. In Ashgrove I walked about four miles, and visited every family in the way, and generally met with a good reception, though the cross of visiting thus was the hardest and happiest that ever I took up- From thence I set out to go to an appointment in Wilson's Hollow, which was surrounded by mountains, except one small entrance, and coming to a house, I felt impressed to go in and pay them a visit ; but the cross being heavy, I strove to excuse myself and go by) saying, the other preachers, who are older in years, and in experience and learning, do cot visit thus, and yet enjoy the comforts of religion, and I will take them ^'.- ^ ■^ » 1 il 38 DOW'S JOURNAL. for my pattern-thinking it impossible that God should call me to such a peculiarity, who was so weak and ignorant. Instantly I felt distress m mv mind. When I came to a second house, I felt impressed as above ; but still supported my mind against it with the same arguments, when I cast a look to the skv, and I felt as if God was about to revive religion there and, if I did not visit them, their souls would be required at mv hand.' It seemed as though the sun frowned upon me : accordingly 1 resolved, if the impression continued, that I would go into the next house, and if I met good reception, I would thus go through all the lajnilies m the Hollow, which amounted to about thirty in number. I called, and findincr a good reception, I went to a second and third, but was turned awav" To all the village, however, I went. Some thought one thing, an* some said another. However, they came out, to hear a crazy man, as^t V thought, and were struck with a great solemnity, whilst 1 spoke from these words : " Thus saith the Lord, set thine house jn order, for thou Shalt die and not live." The second and the third day I held meet- incrs likewise, and said, at such a time, I hope to be here again, God willincT. Accordingly I came, and proposed a covenant to the people, it thev would attempt to pray three times a day, four weeks, on their knees, I would remember them thrice in the twenty-four hours during that space, God being our helper to perform ; and requested those wlio would en- deavor to do it, to signify it by standing on their feet, and those who would not, to keep their seats, for God is about to revive religion here ; and those who put in for a share may freely obtain, but those who neglect will find it to their sorrow. . j vi ♦ About twenty rose up, to which I called God to witness ; and whilst we were at praVer, one who had not agreed caught hold of a loom to avoid falling down, whilst his knees smote together. The evening after 1 was gone, the youth assembled to take counsel about their souls, and were so concerned that the cries became general, and were heard atar off, and eight persons found comfort before they disbanded. . . To this place Hutchinson came, just after he reached the circuit, Ihoucrh I had not heard of this effect of my labors. Thus round the circuit I went, visiting from house to house, getting into as many new neighborhoods as I could, and sparing no characteT in my public declarations. Many were offended at my plainness, both ot dress, expressions, and address in conversation about heart-religion, so that the country seemed to be in an uproar. Scarcely one was found to take up my cause, and I was mostly known by the name of Crazy Uow. At lencrth quarterly meeting came on in Welsh Hollow and I expected an exp'ulsion, the uproar being so great. T. Dewey had come thirty miles to give me a scolding for my conduct, to whom I said, " I make a con- science of what I do, and for it I expect to give an account to God ; i^t^ you should ever turn against me, I cannot hearken to you m this matter. After this, God gave me favor in his sight ; so that he took my part, and defended my cause (round the circuit, like a champion) to the lukewarm, unknown to me at first. , , , . j *u Of him I was the more afraid, as I knew that he had promoted the expulsion of Ballard. .u * t • u» So I went to Hutchinson, and besought him to exclude me, that 1 might go my way, and be of no. more trouble to them, which he refused, and iJ DOW'S JOURNAL. 39 gave me some sharp words, and said he would not, but that I should tarry on that circuit another quarter ; adding, " But before the quarter is up, I expect you'll leave the circuit and run away." So we parted. But I was resolved he should be disappointed in me for once, at least, if no more. At Claridon and Castleton the society were watching over me for evil, and not for good. These two places I visited, likewise, from house to house. Next I went to Fair Haven, where I met with hard speeches. Then to Poultney, where was no regular preaching. Here lived a young woman, whom I began to question about her soul, but met with cool answers. " Well," said I, " I'll pray to God to send a fit of sickness upon you, if nothing else will do, to bring you to good ; and if you won't repent then, to take you out of the way, so that you shall not hmder others." Said she, *' If you'll pray for such things, you can't be ihe friend you pretend to be to my soul, and I'll venture all your prayers ;" and she was much displeased, and so was her mother likewise. She soon, however, began to grow uneasy and restless, and went into one room and into another, back and forth ; and at last sat down, but could get no relief. The whole family, except the father and one son, began to grow outrageous towards me, which occasioned me to go seven miles late at night, for the sake of family quietness. Shortly afterwards the young woman began to seek God, and, with two of her sisters, was soon found walking in the ways of wisdom ; and a society was shortly formed in the place, although I saw them no more. In Hampton and Skeinsborough, on the south end of Lake Champlain, was some revival, likewise. Here was a woman who found fault with me for exhorting the wicked to pray, saying, " The prayers of the wicked were an abomination to the Lord." But I told her that was homemade scripture, for there was no such expression in the Bible ; and after bringing undeniable passages to prove it was their duty, I besought her to pray. She replied, *' I cannot get time." I then offered to buy the time ; and for a dollar she promised to spend one day as I should direct, if it were in a lawful way, provided she could get fhe day, she not thinking I was in earnest. I then turned to her mistress, who promised to give her a day. Then throwing a dollar into her lap, I called God, and about thirty persons present, to witness .the agreement. She besought me to take the dollar again, which I Refused, saying, " If you go to hell, it may follow and enhance your damnation." About ten days elapsed, when her conscience roaring loud, she took the day, and read two chapters in the Bible, and retired thrice to pray to God to show her what she was, and what he would have her to be, according to my directions. Afterwards, I had the satisfaction to hear that before night she felt distressed on account of her soul, and before long found the comforts of religion. From thence I visited Kingsborough and Queensbo rough, where many were brought to a sense of themselves, among whom was Solomon Moon. One evening, just as I had dismissed the assembly, I saw a man to whom my mind was impressed to go ; and before I was aware of it, I was breaking through the crowd ; and when I had got to him, I said, u- O .J. V. I tin I 40 DOWS JOURNAL 9 ; you willing I should ask you a few serious questions ?" He /-eplied, J' " Do you believe," said I, " there is a God ?''^ Said he, Yes. "Are "Yes." "Uoyou ,. . ,. . ^, Q. " Do you believe there is a reality in religion ? A. " I am uncertain ; but think we ought to do as we would be done by. Q. " Are you willing for some good advice ?" A " Yes " Q*. " Supposing I shall give you some that you can find no fault witn the tendency of it', are you willing, and will you try to follow it for four A "Yes, if it is no unreasonable request. I then desired him not to believe what authors, ministers, or people said, because thev said so ; but to search the scriptures to seek for light 2^ instruction there ; to read but a little at a time, and read it ollen, stiSving to take the sense of it. ,. ,. r r r 2dly, Not to stumble over the unexemplary walk of profes.^rs ot reli- ffion, nor the contradiction in ministers' sermons; and to forsake not what other people thought was wrong, but what he himself thought lo be wrong: and then to .take his leisure time, and go where none would see him but God, twice or thrice a day, and upon his knees beseech the At- mighty to give him an evidence within, that there was a heaven and a hell, and a reality in religion, and the necessity of enjoying it in order to die happy. " And then," said I, " I do not believe the time will expire before you will find an alieration in your mind, and that for the better. Q. " Is the advice good or bad ?" . A. " I have no fault to find ; the natural tendency of it is to good, it followed." ^ . , I, J I then said, " You promised, if the advice was good, and you had no fault to find with it, that you would follow it four weeks : and now I call God to witness to your promise." So left him. ^ He went away, and began to meditate how he was taken m the pro- mise before he was aware of it, and for forty-eight hours neglected it— when his conscience condemned him, and for the ease of his mmd he was necessitated to go and pray. From hence I went to Thermon's Patent, and held several nreetmp, not in vain; and riding across the branches of Hudson's river, I called the inhabitants together, and we had a refreshing season from the pre- sence of the Lord. In eternity, I believe, some will be thankful tor that day. , ^ . , After preaching at Fort Edward, (where one took fire mysteriously, and was burnt to death,) I went to Easttown. Here the youth, under plain dealing, would frequently leave the house. Accordingly, alter procuring a school-house, I invited all the youth to come and 1 would preach to them ; and the house was filled from end to end : and then placing my back against the door, to prevent their running away, gave out the text, and did not spare, and was soon confirnied that God \yas about to visit the place. Solemnity rested on every countenance ; and in the morning the con- cretration was treble its usual number, and there was a shaking among the "dry bones. This neighborhood I visited from house to house likewise, conversed personally with the youth, and found that about two thirds of them were urder sefious impressions, but durst not expose it to each DOWS JOURNAL. 41 other for fear of being laughed at, though some fled from me for fear of being talked to. In this private conversation, they promised to pray for a season, one of which broke her promise and strove to escape my sight ; but following her to a neighboring house, I sat in the door and would not let her out till she promised to serve God or the devil for a fortnight. The latter she chose, saying, " I can't keep the other." I called God to witness, and said, " I'll pray that you may be taken sick before the fortnight's up;" and left her. Before night she began to grow un- easy and was sorry she made the promise. She soon broke it, and began to seek the salvation of her soul ; and in about a week was hopefully converted to God. After I had gone through the visiting, in public meeting I set forth plainly the state of the youth, as above-mentioned, and besought therm not to be "afraid of each other, but to continue seeking the Lord. And one evening, whilst T. Dewey was exhorting, a flash of forked lightning pierced the air, and rolling thunder seemed to shake the house. Some screeched out for mercy ; and some jumped out at the windows, and others jan out at the door. From this night the stir became visible, and thirteen of the youth that night resolved together to pursue religion, let their companions do as they would. A young man by the name of Gideon Draper, said, '* If I can stand the crazy man, I will venture all the Methodist preachers to con- vert me." And when I heard of his expression, faith sprang up in my soul, and I felt a desire to talk to him. He objected, " I am too young ;" but here God brought him down, and he is now an itinerant preacher. As our quarterly meeting was drawing near, every society round the circuit promised, such a day, as mufh as their labor and bodily strength would admit, to observe as a day of prayer and fasting to God, that he would meet with us at the quarterly meeting, which came on June 20th a^ Pittstown. Here, after S. Hutchinson had finished his sermon, J. Mitchell began to exhort, when there commenced a trembling among the wicked ; one, and a second, and a third fell from their seats ; and the cry for mercy became general. Many of the backsliden professors were cut to the quick ; and I think for eleven hours there was no cessation of the loud cries. No business of a temporal nature could be done at this quarterly meeting conference. The next day, Solomon Moon, who had come more than forty miles, stood up in the love-feast and declared how he was caught in a promise, and to ease his mind, was necessitated to fulfil, and within three days, found ^lireality of what he had doubted ; and he besought others not to be afwRi of promising to serve God. " For," said he, " I bless the day that ever I saw the face of brother Dow." It was curiosity, as he testi- fied, which first induced him to come out to hear him that was called the crazy man. In this love-feast, the cry began again, and continued till within two hours of sun-setting, when I went off* to an appointment, leaving about twenty who were resolved not to go away until they found pardon. This day's meeting was a season not soon to be forgotten. I have reason to believe, from observation round the circuit, that not less than a hundred souls were blessed and quickened here. — N. B. It had con- tinned from nine in the mominfir. % « 42 DOWS JOURNAL. Durinc these last three months, I had six hundred miles to travel in four weeks besides meeting in class upwards of six hundred members and recta'tors and pleaching seventy or'seventy-five times, and some vis. .ng. •^ As we were enlarging this circuit, there being a vacant place of up- waVds of ^xly milesfl, with some trouble, got a few places for preach- 3 a' I was^ trave lin;nt on my way. The consciences of these two persons begtnto condemn them for breach of promise ; and to ease their minds they were constrained to fulfil, and soon found comfort: and they, w th his wife at the end of four weeks, came out to join society ; and twenty- uvo others followed their example the same day. In nine days after, twentv-five others joined likewise. ^.^ Kv The commonalty said, " The Methodists have ^one «orne food b^ turnin- the mind of the blasphemer, from collectmg m his debts, to reh- ^Tn t:m:i^:S ml'e itLant with the people, which proved not aWther in vain. Shortly after, about forty were joined in class TOs plice Ivisited from house to house, with Hindsburg, Monkton and Starksborough ; where the wilderness seemed to bud and blossom as the rose O! the joyful meetings we had in these new countries, will not '"vhLt'Sston, an uncle of mine with his family came out to he.r, but behaved very rudely, and strove to persuade me to leave the town, and ha "no more meetings there ; " for," said he, " you will break up """pfom hence'l proceeded to Richmond, where was a ^.^"^^"V who be- inK told by her physician that death was now upon her, cried out VV hy, Doctor Marsh, you have been deceiving me, promising me life and heal h not letting me know my danger, that I might prepare for death T^vice I have been brought to the gates of death, and promised God, it 1 might be restored, that I would serve him and after recovering ^^^^^^^^^^^^ mise, and went on in the ways of sm ; and now I. am brought o the cates of death, and have not time to repent : and turning to a man in the company '^aid, " Whilst the minister is preaching my funeral sermon, know ve'that my soul is in hell," and then expired. DOW»S JOURNAL. 43 Here whilst I preached, some liked, others mocked, and were unwil- ling to converse with me, lest I should ensnare them into a promise. From hence I crossed Onion river (through some danger by reason of its depth) to Underbill, where Grod gave me one child in .ihe gospel, as I found next year. From thence to Cambridge, where I met with some opposition ; and then crossed the river Demiles to Fairfield and Fairfax, where the people were serious, but some afterwards spoke evil of this way. Thence to St. Alban's, where one made disturbance in meeting, which 1 reproved. After meeting, he said if I did not make him satisfaction, by a public acknowledgment that 1 had abused him, he would prosecute me at law. I defied him to do his worst, knowing that the law was in my favor. "Then," said he, "lay out for the worst." In another meeting, although he thought himself a gentleman, he came in and pub- licly attempted to wring my nose ; but I dodging my head, his hand slipped by ; and although 1 was a stranger, a man attempted to take my part. So I was forgotten by the first. The wrangle in words was so sharp between them, that the woman of the house turned him out of doors. The next day he waylaid me until he was tired and chilled, and went in to warm himself; and just then 1 rode by the house where he was. I preached in Swanton, likewise ; and though I had many critics, and was publicly opposed by three Baptist preachers, yet three persons dated their conviction and conversion from this meeting. At the close of it, I appealed to the people that 1 had proved every disputed point from the scriptures ; whereas my opponents had not brought one whole passage of scripture in support of their assertions. So having first recommended them neither implicitly to believe me or my opponents, but to search the scriptures for their own information, we parted. But the Baptists held a council among themselves, and came to a conclusion, that it was best to come no more to hear such false doctrine, as they deemed mine to be. From Canada, I visited all the towns on the Lake shore, to Orwell, to my uncle Daniel Rust's, and God was with me on the way. The circuit was now divided, and I was to take the part which lay towards Albany. September 10th, having travelled on foot the preceding week about ninety miles, and preached nearly twice a day, I thought that something broke or gave way in my breast. I borrowed a horse, and proceeded from Wells to Danby. Whilst speaking in the chapel, my strength failed and I gave over, and brother Lobdel concluded the meeting. To his house I went, but was soon confined to the floor with a strong fever, being destitute of money, bound in body. They had but one room m the house, and several children in the family ; and the walking across the floor (the sleepers being long) caused a springing, which gave me much pain, as I had but one blanket under me. A wicked physician was employed, without my consent, whose prescriptions I did not feel freedom to follow ; but being over-persuaded by some who wished me well, I at length complied, and found a very bad effect attended. Being in this situation, I began to meditate what course to take, knowing that unless I could get help soon I must die ; when I recollected an account 1 had heard of a man in a fever, who was given over to die : by per--* ", cried out \Vh> . Doctor Marsh, you have been deceiving me, promising me life and hcaUh, not etting me know my danger, that I might prepare &; death. T^vice ? have been brought to the gttes of death, and promised God if 1 might Ki. that f would sefve him and after recovering b-ke^-y^P- mise, and went on in the ways of sm ; and now i.am u „ gat^ of death, and have not time to repent: a^f, 'urning to a n an m^^^^^ companv, said, " Whilst the minister is preaching my funeral sermon, know ye that my soul is in hell," and then expired. Here whilst I preached, some liked, others mocked, and were unwil- ling to converse with me, lest I should ensnare them into a promise. From hence I crossed Onion river (through some danger by reason of its depth) to Underhill, where Grod gave me one child in .ihe gospel, as I found next year. From thence to Cambridge, where I met with some opposition ; and then crossed the river Demiles to Fairfield and Fairfax, where the people were serious, but some afterwards spoke evil of this way. Thence to St. Alban's, where one made disturbance in meeting, which 1 reproved. After meeting, he said if I did not make him satisfaction, by a public acknowledgment that 1 had abused him, he would prosecute me at law. I defied him to do his worst, knowing that the law was in my favor. "Then,'' said he, "lay out for the worst." In another meeting, although he thought himself a gentleman, he came in and pub- licly attempted to wring my nose ; but I dodging my head, his hand slipped by ; and although 1 was a stranger, a man attempted to take my pan. So I was forgotten by the first. The wrangle in words was so sharp between them, that the woman of the house turned him out of doors. The next day he waylaid me until he was tired and chilled, and went in to warm himself; and just then 1 rode by the house where he was. I preached in Swanton, likewise ; and though I had many critics, and was publicly opposed by three Baptist preachers, yet three persons dated their conviction and conversion from this meeting. At the close of it, I appealed to the people that 1 had proved every disputed point from the scriptures ; whereas my opponents had not brought one whole passage of scripture in support of their assertions. So having first recommended them neither implicitly to believe me or my opponents, but to search the scriptures for their own information, we parted. But the Baptists held a council among themselves, and came to a conclusion, that it was best to come no more to hear such false doctrine, as they deemed mine to be. From Canada, I visited all the towns on the Lake shore, to Orwell, to my uncle Daniel Rust's, and God was with me on the way. The circuit was now divided, and I was to take the part which lay towards Albany. September 10th, having travelled on foot the preceding week about ninety miles, and preached nearly twice a day, I thought that something broke or gave way in my breast. I borrowed a horse, and proceeded from Wells to Danby. Whilst speaking in the chapel, my strength failed and I gave over, and brother Lobdel concluded the meeting. To his house I went, but was soon confined to the floor with a strong fever, being destitute of money, bound in body. They had but one room in the house, and several children in the family ; and tne walking across the floor (the sleepers being long) caused a springing, which gave me much pain, as I had but one blanket under me. A wicked physician was employed, without my consent, whose prescriptions I did not feel freedom to follow ; but being over-persuaded by some who wished me well, I at length complied, and found a very bad effect attended. Being in this situation, I began to meditate what course to take, knowing that unless I could get help soon I must die ; when I recollected an account 1 had heard of a man in a fever, who was given over to die : by per- ii ,1 t .^- f 44 DOW'S JOURNAL. «„ad-.ng his watcher to give him plentifully of f^^^'^H^rj^^^Z: ■ contrary to orders, he recovered in a fe^v hours, /^enaeavo SouTd V W^^^^^ it from me,) as they waked up in the night, until I had Si f aTdth? xrl^VU^^^^^^ occasioned by the fire be n' somLtfmes large and sometimes nearly out. The man o the house wfth J Mitchell, was now gone to the conference at Granville. I hear- Tnfo^Ser family of Methodists who were rich, persuaded a youn, mfn without religion, to make a Uer and sew a coverlet upon it , with Xl^^ the nJj^rs being called in) they carried me up and down hills S a cJpse! Several miles to the rich man's house, -here /xpected ^e best of Attendance. But, alas ! I was much ^-appointed for thex seemed unwilling tp assist me with nursing ^^^^^^nce Here^^^^^^^^^ T send to where I had friends, by reason of the distance. Here 1 de snaTred of life and some who were no friends to my manner of conduct, re^rte^^^^^^^^^ dead, from which it appeared they wished it were urease This report gained much ground, and circu ated for some hundreds of miles ; ^o thit my parents heard of it, and belie. ing^^^^^^^^^ me UD for dead, and my sisters dressed in mourning ; and the preachers "n lXrin<.Tso credibly, ventured to preach my funeral sermon in seve- ''\tZ:''£'^ !hS ^dSg this illness, was from a Quaker (a name- sak?ofmfne, though no%elation5 who had accidenta Y he.rd me^ preachy He came ten miles to see me, on hearing I was sick, and 1 tinted to him my situation. He went away, and the next day came again and brought a quart of wine, a pint of brandy, a pound ^f raisins, and half a 3 of loaf sugar. These articles seemed to give me new strength C were soon out". My nurse, who was a spiritual child of mine, offered to Jt nTeThat 1 had need of at her own cost ; but she having herself and w^ ^hiklren to maintain by her labor, being forsaken by he husbind, my heart was so tender that I could not accept of her kind offer T^en she prevailed upon the man of the house, with much difb- cultv to get me aVtle of wine. The reason, suppose, they were so unwmlng^o supply me with what I stood in need of, was because thev ^^CJrr TrS^was of loose boards, on which they poured day after day baskets of apples and Indian corn in the ear ; which w.th the working^ of a loom, and spinning-wheels in an adjommg room besides the cider-mill near hand, all together, caused such noises as m my ven weak state distressed me muchr' In addition to the above, he youth of the neighborhood made noisy visits, without restraint of the family- A man who had heard of, but never seen me, came fifteen miles to know^nv state, and gave me a dollar. Soon after, two men w^o had hearVthat 1 was deadend then alive.and again dead, came about thirtv S to find out the truth concerning me. I was glad to see them, and would take no denial, until they promised to come with a wjgon and take me awav, which they were unwilling to do, thmkmg that I should die bv the fatigue. But they at length consented. DOW'S JOURNAL. 45 The wagon came, and a message from a young woman, that if I would come to her father's house, the best of care should be taken of me. Her name was Mary Switzer. I waited thirty-six hours for the rain to abate ; but seeing it did not, . persuaded them to wrap me in a coverlet, and with straw under and over me we set out — and over rugged hills and mountains, they carried me twenty-seven miles in eight hours, to the house where I was invited ; and beyond their expectation, I received no harm. At this time I was «o weak, that I was obliged to be carried, not being able even to stand alone. The young woman made good her promise, and the young friends who had joined society when I was in this part before, spared no pains for my comfort — she being up with me four and five times every night, whilst I was still despairing of life. One evening, as the young people were holding a prayer meeting in the adjoining room, a thought came into my mind, " Why is not Grod as able now to raise me to health as those in primitive days?" Something answered, "He is." *' Why is he not as willing?" Something replied, "He is." Another thought arose, "Why don't he do it ?" The answer was, " Because you lack faith." It struck my mind, " Is faith the gift of God ? or is it the creature's act ^ The reply was, " The power to believe is the gift of God ; but the act of faith is the creature's." I instantly strove to see if I could act faith ; and I did believe, if the young people which were in the room, would intercede with God faithfully during that week, that God would, in answer to many prayers, restore me to health. I made this request of them, (to pray for my recovery,) if consistent with God's will. About two hours afterwards I fell asleep, and had a singular dream, by which I was convinced I should see my native town in peace once more ; and within fifteen hours after I perceptibly began to amend, and by the goodness of God, after about ten weeks' confine- ment, from the beginning of my illness, I was able to ride alone. During this illness, I was frequently asked if I did not repent having exposed myself to such toils and hardships through the year past ? I replied, " No ; if it was to do, I would do it again ; it brought me such peace and consolation, that now my very soul was lifted up above the fear of death, so that the grave appeared lovely." What I wished to live for, was principally these : First, to attain to higher degrees of holiness here, that I might be happier hereafter ; and, secondly, I felt the worth of souls to lie near my heart, and I desired to be useful to them. What I desired to die for was, to get out of this troublesome world, and to be at rest with saints above. CHAPTER IV. MY ADMITTANCE ON TRIAL. I OBTAINED a letter of recommendation, signed by above thirty local preachers, stewards, and class leaders, &c., concerning my usefulness and moral conduct, which T. Dewey carried to the conference, and gave J 46 DOW'S JOURNAL. DOW'S JOURNAL. 47 .^ I. I i his opinion concerning me, when nine others and I were adn.itted on trial Mv name was now printed in the mmutes, and I received a writ- ten iicenJe from Francis Asbriry Then said S. Hutchmson to J. Lee, " This is the crazv man you have been stnvmg to kill so much. November 20. I set off with brother Dewey for the north, though still so weak that I could neither get on nor off my horse alone. irArgyle we had a solemn season. Then we patled, and I rev.s.ted Thermon's Patent and Queensborough ; after which I rode twenty^hree miles facing a cold, northeast snow-storm— I thmk the hardest that I ever was ;xp^sed to ; even wild geese could not keep the.r course, but flew round and round. The next day but one I rode through Rutland thirty- six miles to Brandon, where I stayed a week met the societies, and preached fifteen times. Bidding them farewell, I returned southward, visiting some places until the quarterly meeting came on. I to^k my leave of the classes and people m the ditferent places, taking them to record that- 1 had spared no pains, either by riight or day, in public or in private, to bring them to good ; and if they did not repent 1 should appear against them at a future day, calling the sun moon, and rrwl' the ffwls of the air and the beasts of the field, to witness against them, that my skirts were pure from all their blood "December 27th. I puked almost to death before it could be stopped but, far beyond expectation, God enabled me to speak at night. On he twenty.nimh I held three meetings, which appeared not in vain. On the twentV-ninth our quarterly meeting began in Ashgrove, where I was complained of, and was whipped (in words) by brother Hutchinson for ^^The'^next day we had a refreshing season, and about two hundred communicants ; and after giving them my farewell, I felt as pure from the blood of the people as if I had never been called to preach. During my stay upon these two circuits, in ten months, about si" bun- dred were taken into society, and as many more went off and jomed the Baptists and Presbyterians. . „ , . i j .i,,«„rrt. From thence I started with brother Sabin for the south. I rode through Bennington in a cold storm, and through tedious drifts of snow to Wil. liamstown. , ^ , c^uuca January 1st, 1799. I acrain renewed my covenant to be more taithtu\ to God and man than I had been. I proceeded to Stockbndge, and met friend Hubbard, who was to go where I came from, and I to suppl> his place on Pittsfield circuit, while brother Sabin was to go to Ljtchfield This circuit was in a very low situation, and the most despised ot any in New England; and as they had frequently sent complaints to con- ference agafnst their preachers, I at first refused to go to it, lest I should be injured by false brethren, knowing that J. Sawyer, with whom I was to travel, had been prejudiced against me. But upon conditions that Dewey and Sawyer would stand by me, as far as consistent with truth and dis- cipline, I consented to go. , i r • On the third I began to pursue the circuit regularly, after my irregu- lar manner, and preach especially to sinners and lukewarm professors, with backsliders. ♦ I have not seen them since. From Lenox, going across the mountain to New Canaan, I met with a loss, and had like to have perished with the cold and snow-drifts. 6th. I preached in Pittsfield. The mefnbers were high in profession, but low in heart. Their prejudice being great, they did not invite me to their houses, but were sorry I came on the circuit. 7th. Windsor. In the lukewarm class, the power of God was felt. From hence to Adams and Stanford, where revivals soon broke out. But the Baptists did us much harm, pretending to be friends, but with the reprobation doctrine opposing as enemies behind our backs. Thence through Clarsburgh to Pownal, where the people were once engaged in religion, but now were hardened ; so we gave up the place. Thence to Hoosac, where several were cut to the heart, and shortly afi^er a beautiful society was formed. This town being large, I went into several other parts to break up fresh ground. One day a man said to me, " Fourteen months ago I met you coming out of Troy ; and you, after inquiring the road, asked, * Was my peace made with God V I replied, ' I hope so,' knowing it was not, for which my conscience condemned me. But the pride of my heart would not suffer me to acknowledge that I lied ; and you, after giving me good advice, went on your way, which advice has not left me yet ; and now I am resolved to serve God the remainder of my life." This was an encouragement to me not to be discouraged, as bread thrown on the waters is found after many days. Hence I went to Troy, where was some revival in the class. Thence to Greenbush, where a glorious work of God began. The second time I went to that place, the people flocked out by hun- dreds to hear the strange man preach up his principles. I told the people that Grod had promised me two souls to be converted from that day, and If my labors were not acknowledged, they might brand me in the fore- head with the mark of liar, and on the back with the mark of hypocrite. They watched my words. However, two who were in the assembly thought. Oh ! that I might be one of these two ; and shortly after both found pardon. A reprobation preacher sought to do us much harm,-- when. I publicly besought God, if h6 was a true minister, to bless his labors, and make it manifest ; but if he had jumped presumptuously into the work, that God would remove him, so that he should not hurt the people. Shortly after he fell into a scandalous sin, and so his influence was lost. At Canaan Gore a number of backsliders and sinners were brought to a sense of themselves, and joined in a class ; one of whom invited me to preach in Green River meeting-house, as we had a right to it two da3''s in the year. The time arrived ; the people came out, and I went : but having a hard day's journey of twenty-five miles, and to preach five times, and to speak to three classes, I had to be in earnest. As I entered the meeting-house, having an old, borrowed great-coat on, and ^ wo hats, the people were alarmed, and thought it singular that I did not bow to every pew as I went towards the pulpit, which was the custom there. Some laughed, and some blushed, and the attention of all was excited. I spoke for about two hours, giving the inside and outside of Methodism. Many, I believe, for that day will be thankful, though. I I..I4 V* 5' ,jj^ DOW'S JOURNAL. ,.ki.B ever, hou«, ..d (l«;"8X," thi ZoXtl^M "^ bread lottery; and I- preached f'om— "^LT rose from the dea^ '° At'Wgth the revival appeared visible, and the mouths of gainsayers were shut: numbers were added to class- j- „„,.ered a place in a Coming to a house, I inquired my 'f°'''^' ^"V°"'^^.g ^hich iust before I his worK. neighborhood from house to house. Tnl*;je%le'ruSt singe, itingl stranger, and came out to see "^HTr I'trt tstoon reported I was crazy ^^^<^^^-:^-:^,:t^, the different meetings : among whom was an oW man who ca ^^^^ ,./or himself, and told the congregation >>** ^^^^ ""^f ^^azv ones for their • to hear me no more. I replied, people do "° , ^'"^."^f^y ^fLor^ ; but behavior; and last night I preached f?;°'"*^,%72 devl This tried • when I come again I will preach from he word of *e deul our weak brethren: howeveMhe P^P^i^^'^^^.U'^rovershadowing the new doctrine. I spoke from Luke ^•J'' ' j. ;, ^^ o^ise season we had of the Divine presence. I ^^^°"g^' Y^^g^'^pained with to serve God ; but upon receiving a refusal, "^/J""' J''A\° P^^ j .^t out werl in darkness were brought into marvellous light. • His name was Valentine. DO\V»S JOURNAL. 49 The brethren here treated me very coldly at first, so I was necessi- tated to pay for my horse-keeping for fi-ve weeks : and being confined a few days with the ague and fever, the man of the house not being a Methodist, I paid him for my accommodation. I had said in public that God would bless my labors there ; which made the people watch me for evil and not for good. I visited the whole neighborhood from house to house, which made a great uproar among the people. However, the fire kindled ; the society got enlivened, and several others who were stumbling at the unexemplary walk of profes- sors, were convinced and brought to find the realities of religion for them- selves. When leaving this place, I was oflfered pay for my expenses, but I refused it, saying, '* If you wish to do me good, treat the coming preacher better than you have done me." Stockbridge. Here the minister of the place had done his endeavors to influence the people to shut the preachers out of the town ; but by an impression I went into one part, and by an invitation to another ; and though the opposition was great from the magistrates and quality, yet they found no way to expel us out of the place ; but the revival began, and several were stirred up to seek God. Now reprobation lost ground : the eyes of many were enlightened to see a free salvation offered to all mankind. In Lenox the society and people were much prejudiced at first, but the former were quickened afresh. Here lived a young woman, who, by the unexemplary walk of professors, was prejudiced against the advice to religion, saying, " I see no difference between their walk and others." Her parents besought me to say nothing to her about her soul, lest she should be prejudiced and hardened more. I began to consider what to do ; and after seeking to God for wisdom and success, said, " Sophy, if you'll read a chapter every day till my return four weeks hence, I'll give you this Bible." She thinking I was in jest, said she would. I instantly gave it to her, at which she blushed. At my return, as she said she had fulfilled, 1 requested a second promise ; which was that she vwuld pray twice a day in secret another four weeks. She said, " You'll go and tell it round if I do:" which I assured her I would not, if she would only grant my request. Said she, '* I'll retire, but not promise to kneel," so we parted. At the expiration of the time I came round the circuit here again, and requested one promise more, viz. to pray once a day kneeling, which I would not take a denial of: and to get rid of my importunity she pro- mised ; and before the time expired she was convinced of the necessity of being made holy, and wa» willing that all the world should know of her resolution to serve God during life.* I visited Pittsfield extensively, and had the satisfaction to see the .Methodists and others stirred up to serve God. Now they offered me presents, which I refused, saying, "The next preachers invite home and treat well, for my sake." In Bethlehem, whilst preaching, I was suddenly seized with puking, and expected to expire. Here also God revived his work. Conference drawing near, and finding that my food did not nourish and strengthen me as heretofore, I was convinced that unless I could get • A few years after she died happy. 4 I- 1 f ^ 50 DOW'S JOU RN AL DOW'S JOURNAL. 51 I 1 »■ ; s , • 1 (r*i,«cton-n T accordinMv ^^T0te to conference "'S; st^Jte'of health being so low, I bade them farewell until we should ■"^rtSrar.--o;d!rir^ ''t,:: \ i\lTrat,ror;rciS;aiiL°^ne fo.aUen as they ^'ns'^-we^rr: wa":roJ s^punds ; so that when leaving iU- fifteen pounds woL in circumstances than when commg : yet afforded me com'fort that I could leave them in peace, a.>d have » J^^^f ^»^;P« "J enjoying some of them as stars in my crown of glory, which l expect '°°As thf ptachers who had just come from conference told me that my reque t'Us re ected, and my'station was on ^^'^ ^^^'if^^^^i^.i^fZ information grieved me at first : however, I consented to go aceordmg lo orders, after 1 had visited my native town. hundred and Leavin- this circuit, to which there wore a'';'''^ ""^ ''™„(r fo, ness of preachers ! But some who were alive then are al.vc still, "tly riSeVm^rtirtotn, and found my P-- -^^^ well in body, but low in religion Next ''vemnS ^ P^aehed many flocked out to hear the preacher who had risen from the dead, as TS fhe^neonle once I was opposed by them about preaching : I have com tibSi'-: to see you^lnd bidV ^^o^^^^ > £ now I have come home, not a-cozenmg, as some children do to see parents, but to discharge my duty and bid you farewell once for all ; and if God*does not give me seals of my labor, you may still say he has not called me to preach. I went to New London, to see if the salt water would do me any good, and coming through Norwich I met with a cool reception from the so- ciety : but in New London all seemed friendly. We had several pow- erful meetings ; two were awakened, and one found pardon during my stay. 1 besought God to let me preach one funeral sermon in my native town ; where, having visited many, I preached in about twenty different houses. Having spent about four weeks, the time drew near when I must set off. The class-leader, S. Parker, having received a wound, bled to that degree, that he died in consequence of it, happy in the love of God. I took leave of the dear families of my acquaintance, and August 4th, preached the funeral sermon to many hundreds of people. Both gentry and commonalty were drawn ou^ by curiosity to hear one of their native town, whom they had heard so much about ; thinking it would do to go to a funeral, when it would not to go to another of my meetings ; taking the funeral for a cloak. After discharging my duty as Grod gave me strength, to old and to young, to professor and non-professor, I said, " Ye all see the decline I am in, and take you to record my walk and conversation since I first professed religion, and my faithfulness to you now ; and if God permit, I intend to see you again at the end of eleven months ; but it is impressed on my mind as though I shall never see you in time, unless it should be in answer to many prayers ; I therefore bid you farewell till the judg- ment day ;" and then taking my youngest sister by the hand — (from whom I had obtained a promise to pray twice a-day till I should be twenty-two years old, reminding her of my dream ; she then being in the height of fashion, pleaded she should have none to go with her ; I said, I myself had to go alone and was enabled to endure — and you, after I am two-and-twenty, if tired of the service of God, can turn back and the devil will be willing to receive you again ; then tears began to roll) — I bade her farewell, and to strive to meet me in heaven, and rather than have her turn back to sin, would come and preach her funeral sermon. Another sister, and my mother, and brother-in-law, I shook hands with likewise. My father's trials were so great, he with- drew, (I suppose to weep ;) and then mounting my horse, all this being in the sight of the assembly, and the sun shining from the western sky, I called it to witness against that assembly if they would not repent, that my skirts were pure from their blood ; and then putting the whip to my horse, I rode oft* forty miles that evening before I dismounted. On the 5th, I rode seventy miles to Chesterfield. A family with whom I was acquainted, being, as I thought, unwilling to receive me, I went to the l in the eyes of the conference for W^^mg vour cause in the manner I have done, as some said that >ou would ^::er proTe true to the connection, which, by f -^^ ^f ; ^^ .f^^f, to be the case. But, if you'll tarry, as I ever liave been, so 1 still will 'l^ your friend and tlie' next conference YO- P-bation wil b^^^^^^ and you will b^ ordained." I bid him farewell, giving him ^^^^^^^l\l Lmentation-Lsalah, xxxviii. 9, &c. He gave me P^)!^;^ ^^^ Timothy, and so we parted, after that I had given my farewell to the Tnow proceeded to fulfil what appointments I Imd ^f\^-\^y^l^ riding with J. M. to Fletcher. He again entreated me for ^^^^^ ^"^ my and The work of God's sake, to tarry, saying "f you go ^ ^^ ^r^,^!^ us thus, I believe ;he curse of God will follow you ;' and kneeling Sown, besought God^, if he had called me to go, to make i "^^m^;;^^' ^"f ?f not to hed-e up my way ; and so parted for a while I went to Cam. brfdi, Johns^ton, Morristown, Stowe, Waterbury, and Duxbury, and the Quickenincr power of God was sensibly felt in every place. ^ A W thiftime I met with Dr. Whipple, of New Boston ^n New Ham^ shire, who gave me some things for my voyage, saying he felt lor me id this great undertaking. DOWS JOURNAL. 55 My trials of heart were great to think of leaving my people and coun- try, and particularly my parents, probably to see them no more, so contrary to the minds and advice of all those who wished me well ; but I have endeavored to weigh the matter candidly before God, as for eter- nity, and after making it a matter of earnest prayer to know my duty, that, if the impression bo from God, it may increetse, and if from the enemy, it may decrease ; and, according to the best judgment I can form, I do believe it to be the will of God that I should go, as I can enjoy peace of mind in no pursuit but this, and accordingly I am resolved to proceed as the door opens. My horse being brought from Vershire, which cost eighty-four dollars, I now sold for a small part of that sum ; and all which I could collect, including the price of my saddle, dtc, amounted to six guineas and some provision. October 12th. I met brother Mitchell again ; he would not bid me farewell, saying, " I can't give my consent you should go." I bid him farewell, saying, " I know you have ever been my friend, and are such to the present day ; it is hard to go contrary to your advice, and if you think I am wilful in this matter, you judge me wrong and hard : it is in tender conscience before God that I leave you this day, for the sake of peace of mind, which if I could otherwise enjoy, I would take up with your advice, ' to stick and die by the stuff:' " and kneeling down, whilst at prayer our hearts were melted with a feeling sense of the goodness of God ; and, as Jonathan and David's, our parting was hard. From thence I proceeded (in a canoe which had come for me and started back, I being about twenty minutes behind the time, but hailed him, so he stopped and took me in. This was a stranger, as the first man who was to have come for me was dead) down the Mussisque river, across the bay, to what is called the Ridge, where God has begun a good work. Here some of my friends from the Manor met me with entreaties not to go, wliich to prevent did not bring my chest, as apparently I must die with sulferings among hard-hearted sailors ; but if I w^ould tarry with them, I could have friends and a decent burial. But my mind was to go; so they went back and brought my chest to South River. We kneeled down on the bank, and besought God, if it was his will I should go, to prosper my way, but if not, to shut it up. Said they, " We expect to see you again." i[3ut I replied, '' It is in my mind as though I should never see you again." Some were minded not to have brought my chest, that I might thereby be detained until it was too late for going, as the fleet was to sail in a short space. Being disappointed of a canoe which was promised, we took another, which sprang a-leak before we had gone far ; but we got a second down the river, and soon got into the lake. The waves ran high, and the people had advised us not to go, as they thought there was great danger of upsetting. The man who had promised to take me to St. John's breaking his word, I had to look out for another, who said, " Such a day, I went out of curiosity to hear a strange man who had come to the neighborhood, whose words reached my heart. And now I believe God has pardoned my sins, and I bless God that ever I saw your face." Cutting' down a bush, and hoisting it for a sail, we reached St. John*8 56 DOW»S JOURNAL. DOW»S JOURNAL. 6T n liH 'i* about three in the afternoon ; and after wandennR up and do«"' '^/"^ for about two hours, I found a man who, for two dollars, en^asod to carrv me in a cart to Lapareri, the mail stage havmg gone otT just before I arrived there. , .,. m i ^,r ^^r^^ After being examined strictly by the mihtary officers, and my name recorded, I parted with the canoe-man, and went on mv way ; being now XeW among strangers, and probably I shall be so, I know not but for ?ife The cart broke down on the road, and he had to borrow another. Ab^ut three o'clock after midnight I arrived at Lapareri, being very "'The'' market boats at break of day started for Montreal, and on my way I discovered several vessels lying at the wharf, one of which par- ticularly attracted my mind; and after landing,,! walked on board, inquiring where she belonged and was bound to. . r r^ n-« " The captain answered, " Belongs to Quebec, and bound for Dublin. (The very place where I wanted to go.) Q. " Will you give me a passage ?" A. *' Have you plenty of i.ioney ?" Q. " What shall you charge ?" A. *' Sometimes people give fifteen guineas, but I will carry one lor ^'V.' "I'll give you five guineas and find myself; will you carry me for that ? If not,' I must return to the states." , ,.f i A. " I will ; but you are a devilish fool^ for gomg from a plentiful country, with peace, to that disturbed island." _ I then gave him his money, and bought some more provisions, and had a few shillings left. j . ra i„,^ After attempting to preach in a congregation of the hardest of the hard, I went on board the vessel, and put down the river a few leagues. October 16th. I this day was twenty-two years old. The dream of the prophet now lay with weight upon my mind, which said that I should live until I was two-and-twenty, and the hours passed solemnly away. A woman passenger said, " I judge this man's a Methodist. I, turning awav as vv^th an air of disdain, said, " What do you lump me with hat despised people for ?" She replied, - Because you don t drink, and be jovial and cheerily as what the rest of us are, but are gloomy and cast down-like that people, always melancholy." - Well," said the sailors, " we'll trv him over the ground, and see ^hat he is made ot. 1 hen tne> began to 'put tar on mv face, and tallow on my clothes, until I told the captain he ought to make them behave more civil, being commander ot the ship. However, I was the object of all their sport for seven days ot. our way to Quebec, during which time I sufiered much with cold having no blankets, and lying either on the cable, or across some barrels hi led with potash, and my garments being thin, and nothing but a si<^ ot leather to cover myself with. But the last night 1 /ound a small saif and begging it of the captain, I wrapped myself in it, and thought myselt comfortable. There was no fire below decks at this time. One morning a lieutenant came on board before I was up, and describ- ing my dress, inquired of the captain if such a person was on board. I came up, and the captain told me what had passed. The officer then said, ''You were seen at Lapareri, &c.> and was thought to be one of M'Clen's party, as a spy, and I have come a hun- dred miles to apprehend you, and now you must clear yourself, or go before the chief commander." I showed him my license and some pri- vate letters, and told him my business. He then replied, " I believe you are an honest man, and if you will enlist, I'll give you so much bounty and a sergeantcy, and if not, vou shall be pressed." I replied, " Fight I cannot in conscience for any man ; because it would be inconsistent for a man one hour to be praying for his enemies, and the next hour learnincr to handle a gun to shoot them ; but if you take me on board 1 shall preach." At length I found a strange piece of money in my pocket ; and he attempted to take my hat to put a cockade on it ; I snatched it out of his hand and pushed him away ; to which he said, " Remember you are not in the States now ; here it is treason to resist an officer." 'l making as if I would throw them overboard, he besought me not, as the cockade was costly : on condition of his letting me have peace till I got to Quebec, I gave them up. At our arrival, it being evening, I would not stay on board in the captain's absence, knowing the sailors would abuse me. The lieutenant, as I carried his little chest or trunk to his lodgings, said he would send his servant to pilot me to the house of a piece of a Methodist ; but it' being now late, altered his mind, and gave me entertainment all night, with blankets and fire, which was re- freshing to me. He and his captain exerted themselves to lead me into sin ; but before we parted I obtained liberty to pray with them. The next morning I inquired for Methodists, and through the medium of an English lad, the people being mostly French, found a few back- slidden ones, some of whom came from Europe. The week preceding, a society of about twenty-six, belonging to the army, had gone to Hali- fax, but two or three of their wives were left. I found the place ^yhere they used to hold their meeting, and collected about a dozen English to a meeting in the evening. i u- u The next evening the congregation increasecl to about thirty ; thus on to about a hundred and fifty the five days I was there. A woman, the first day, on finding out who and what I was, invited me to dinner ; then her husband invited me to eat and drink as I needed, as often and as long as I staved. This I looked upon as providential. This woman was very inquisitive to know all the particulars of the materials I had procured for the vovage ; and the day but one before I was to set sail, gave me al the sm'all materials that were lacking ; and the last evening, after I had done preaching, one, and a second, and a third, &c., of their own accord, without any hint from me, came forward and laid down pieces of money, amounting in the whole to several dollars, which I stood m need of at this critical time: and a buffalo skin dressed with the hair on (which 1 had to lodge on while here in the city) and a blanket, were given me by one person for my bed on the voyage. Now I began to meditate when 1 entered this city, according to human appearance, I must fall short of the voyage for want of necessaries, and no place to lodge in whilst here ; but that God who I believed had called me to go, to him I looked (when in retirement under a fort wall) and found my wants supplied ; and it he thus far had opened the way step by step, what reason had I to doubt but that all my journeys might be made as prosperous as this through trials, and I preserved for future usefulness, and yet see my native land ft' V I ii!t II « DOW'S JOURNAL. in peace ; and my soul was strengthened to put my trust in God and go forward. I think about twenty were stirred uo to seek God during this short stay, who earnestly entreated me to give over my voyage and tarry with them ; but not prevailing, sought a promise for my return in the spring, which I gave them not, but said, " If God will, perhaps I may see vou again." October 28th. I went on board, and the fleet fell down the river. I thought of my parents, but said, " To tarry is death — to go, I do but die." October 3ist. I informed my parents of my departure, and got into the Gulf of St. Lawrence. I felt some little sea-sick, but did not puke much ; but my bodily sickness increases fast, and 'tis more than probable, ac- cording to human appearance, that I shall not see Dublin. November 2d. I saw Newfoundland covered with snow, and loft it to the left. My sickness still increases, and I am scarcely able to sit up ten minutes in twenty-four hours. The captain, though deistical and profane, is as kind ais I could expect from a religious man. Though the agreement was to come in the steerage, my birth is in the cabin, and the boy has orders to wait upon me as I have need. I feel the want of some religious person to converse with. Oh ! how do people misimprove their privileges, and some don't prize them until deprived of them. But religion is that which the world can neither give nor take away. I still feel the Lord to be precious to my soul in my critical place.' Surely in the deep waters are the wonders of the Al- mighty to be seen. The whole fleet consisted of about twelve sail. We had pleasant sailing for about a week, the ships frequently calling to each other ; but at length the sea began to rise, first like hills, then like mountains, then it seemed to run to the skies : the whole fleet was scattered, but the next day collected again, and within two hours after so scattered that we saw each other no more. This gale lasted five days. The captain said, that for fifteen years he had not seen the like. The mate replied, " I have followed the sea these twenty-five years and have never seen the like." But through the goodness of God, we were not driven any out of our course, and sustained no damage except the breaking of the main yard. Though the crew appeared terrified once or twice, I don't know that my mind was ever more calm in my life. I frequently said to myself, " My body may sink to the bottom ; but my soul will fly to the paradise of God." At length the wind abated, and the sea fell, and I spent a little time on deck: I could see no land. Farewell to America. Oh! shall I ever see my native country again 1 I am now going to a strange land, to be a stranger among strangers, and what is before me I know not. I gave the name of my father, and the place of his residence, to the captain, that if he gave me to the sharks, my parents should have in- formation, which he proipised to send. If I live to do good, I will bless God : and if I die, O God ! thy will be done. What am I going to Europe for ? For the sake of riches ? From whence will they come ? For honor ? Who will give me this ? For ease ? Lord, thou knowest my heart, that I have no other end in view, but thy glory and the salvation of immortal souls. And though I pass through trials I will fear no evil, whilst God is on my side. I know the DOW'S JOURNAL. 59 time lias been when I was a guilty sinner, and I have a witness within myself that all my guilt is done away through the mediation of Christ, and my soul is in a state of acceptance with God. I frequently, whilst enjoying this evidence, am greatly distressed and compassed about, as with all the powers of hell, so that a horror seems to run over my mind, when I feel not the least degree of guilt, but love to God and all man- kind, and none of the slavish fear of hell ; neither would I commit a known sin for my right hand. If any one should ask, how that a sanc- tified saint could have such feelings or trials ; I ask again, cannot spirit pray or operate upon spirit, as well as matter upon matter ? If any one should deny, let him prove it. Experience is the greatest evi- dence ; a person may be powerfully depressed by the infernal powers of darkness, and still retain the right and sure evidence of his acceptance with God, so as to read his title clear to heaven. Tempting to actual evil is one tiling, and buflTeting of the mind is another. At particular times, to feel either the one or the other, is no sin, whilst the whole soul cleaves to Grod. After being under some weighty exercises, I fell asleep, and God com- forted me in dreams of the night ; for first, I thought I saw myself in some place, and the people seemed to be struck with wonder what I came for. Shortly after I heard some young converts tell their experience ; then I saw the work go prosperously on ; after which I saw myself sur- rounded by a wicked company of people ; but their words were like empty sounds, though their tongues were sharp ; yet their weapons were like feathers, for my forehead was like brass. But God raised me up friends in time of need. From this, I infer that some trouble is at hand, yet I am more than ever convinced that this voyage will turn for my good, and for the glory of God. Trouble I expect is near, but my trust is in God : all is well now ; to-morrow may take thought for itself I remember once when I was in trouble with my asthmatical disorder, I besought God to heal my body and let my heaviest trials be in mind ; but now I find it is not good to be our own choosers, but submit to the will of God ; remembering that all things shall work together for good to them that love him. 25th. The sun in the sky was not seen for several days, which made it dangerous sailing ; but fearing privateers, did not lay to. One even- ing, the captain grew uneasy and could not sleep, and got up and lay down several times in a short space, and as the mate came below to warm himself, the captain said, " Mr. Tom, is there land near ?" The mate said, " I can see three leagues ahead, and there is no land in sight." The captain's trouble continuing, the reason he could never assign, im- mediately lay down, and then rose up and went on deck, and being strong, sighted, beheld land within a mile ! All hands were called ; they tacked the vessel about. Oh ! what a providence was this ! — Less than twenty minutes no doubt would have wrecked the ship. This was in latitude fifty-seven, ofl'the Highlands of Scotland. 26th. The sun broke out pleasant ; this evening we came to anchor at Larne, in the north of Ireland ; having no contrary wind all the way until we got ofl* this port ; when the wind turning suddenly round, drove us in here, where we were bound nineteen days. O ! what a mercy of Gtxi ! I have seen his wonders in the deep, and through his goodness have 60 DOW'S JOURNAL. DOWS JOURNAL. 61 escaped the roaring waves. I yet cannot say I am sorry that I have come ; althousrh I know not what awaits me on the shore : my trust is still in God, who has the hearts of all men in his hand. 27th. This morninfjr I went on shore, having no proper recommenda- tions with me. The captain said, " I wonder what the devil you are go- ing to do here.*' I told him perhaps he might see before he left town. As I entered the village, I inquired for Methodists, and a lad directed me to inquire for John Weares, a schoolmaster, and came to a house and met the man in the door. Said I, " Are there any that love (jod here or in town ?*' Said he, " My wife makes more ado about religion, than all the people in town ; come, walk in." I went in, but found him an enemy to truth. In this place, for more than forty years no regular society could be estab- lished tdl a few days since, when nine women were joined iti a class, one of whom kept a school, and sent me word that I might occupy her room for meeting. With much difficulty, through the gowiness of God I got a few collected in the evening, to whom I spoke. A loyal woman after meeting scolded me because 1 did not pray for the king. I replied, that I came from a country where we had no kinjr, and it was not natural for me ; so she excused me and invited me to breakfast. Noise began to be in town, " There is an American come." Accordingly the next day I gave a crown for a large ball-chamber, and put up a public notice, re- questing all hands to turn out. Many came to see the babbler ; to w horn I spoke, and then caught near the whole of them in a covenant : which the greater part, I suppose, broke that night. God gave me favor in the sight of the people ; and I received invita- tions to breakfast, dinner, and supper, more than I needed during all my stay. The next evening, after preaching, said I to the people, " As many of you as will pray for yourselves twice in the twenty-four hours for two weeks, I will endeavor to remember you thrice, God being our lielper: and you that will, come forward, that I may take your names in writing, lest that I forget." A few came forward that night ; some more next day, and so on ; now and then serious countenances appeared in the streets : at length, one and another was telling what God had done for their souls. The con- gregations were very large. I had a desire to visit the adjacent country : but no door opening, as no one might travel without a pass, the country being under martial law. When I arrived at Lame, the captain said, " When I sailed from Que- bee, you was so weak and low, that I never expected to bring you to ]an a Methodist su- nemumerary p"i gave me the right hand of fellowship ; and fn^rhouse I had some m'eetings. Attempting to ride on a car from hence. I had not gone far before I was overtaken w.th an exp-s Jj." thP widow Leonard, who wished to see me. Here 1 callea anotner meetS! -hrrwas 'tender. Thence I walked to Gorey, where I spoke to a few hundreds, and a solemn time it was. From thence to Eicon, holding one meeting on the way, and two here, wh\oh were times not soon to be forgotten. ScncetoRathdrum: here I s A^ to a few, among whom was tte preacher who had shut me out of the love-feast at Mount Mellick. Here he pretended some friendship, with color in his face v-ethodist ■ Thence to Wicklow, where Cooper preached, and then a Methodist . after Xch I was permitted. But some gentry being here, they could ""V^m rnc^tcame to Dublin about the fifteenth of Jul,^ Here I met Doctor Coke, who had just returned from America. By him 1 recen cd a letter from mv dear friind J. Mitchell, who was so ""*g 'Jf ^^f^^^^J come awav and also another from R. Searle. These gave me some reTeshm^n^: About this time I received a letter f-m my parents and sister ; which gave me comfort to hear my parents were well, and my "tr CoL'r'equ'eied me to go a missionary to Halifax or Quebec : and up?n conSftirnl that I would^omise obedience to what ^e shou W d-et foV six years, he would bear my expenses ; and I should want nothing of Wks ckthin-r, &c. Having twenty-four hours' considera ion, 1 liu^ed the matteT, and returned my answer in the negative ; as in ten- der conscience I durst not leave the kingd°'" •/«'»' "^Iri^grrnd of God I should stay. At which time tears rtowed plentifully, and it seeSed as if n^ head was a fountain of waters. The doctor grasped me in his arms, gave me a hug, and went his way. i r ♦ \ ^r.^ AUhe time' he made mclhe proposal, (whilst we f taUreak fast ) one preacher came and sat down by my side, and said, " What do you desire or request of the conference that they should do for you ? I replied, LoXinlhimto be my friend,) nothing ; only that the preachers should .o7sCrk%gTinst me, to blacken my charaeteT ; whereby to prejudice J^^piragainlt me, to hedge up my way and hurt my «fff J'-- «^ hen removed to the opposite sin to hear (several ways) these young women were found walking in the ways of wisdom. In all I had four meetings here. In Tinnehely I had two in a house and one in the street. In Killiveany we had several refreshing seasons. At Rednah we had two powerful meetings. At Round wood we had two likewise. At Castle Cavan the people were hard, but I hope some good was done. At Echon I fell in with Mr. Matthew Lanktree, who I ex- pected would treat me with coldness, considering what had passed at con ference, but was agreeably disappointed. He gave me liberty to travel on his circuit as long as I pleased. He I think, is one of the holiest men I have met with in Ireland. He strove to persuade me to accept from him a razor, which something within ha^ in times past prevented me from using, and forbid it still, as it was 9 DOW'S JOURNAL. 77 piard, sontry, or watch to remind me of my duty, and that if ever 1 fell away to become a backslider, properly speaking, I should never be re- 'claimed. Arklow had lain with some weight on my mind for several weeks: I accordingly paid it a visit. No Methodist being in the town, I knew not where to go ; but God put it into the heart of a man to open his ball-cham- ber, in which I held several meetings, which were very tender. A man who had opened a malt-house to other missionaries, denied it to me. On my way to Carnew, a preacher who had treated me with coolness at Ross, and had some trying reflections for it, took me upon his horse, and he himself walked six miles. He now gave me the right hand of fellowship, and I spoke for him at night. Here lives a widow who was strangely preserved in the rebellion ; she is liberal, 1st, in sentiment — 2d, in alms — 3d, in plain dealing. She has built a large preaching-room, which is open to all ; is prudent in temporal and external matters, and in religious things, sees men as trees walking. Here some blamed me for not being more cheerful, and take a glass of «ie, and dress more ministerial, dec. But there is a certain something hin, which is tender, and to grieve or go contrary to it, pains me, and I * know not but condemnation might follow if I persisted in going contrary to its dictates. Here I had several refreshing seasons. A few days, since, as I was credibly informed, there was heavenly melodious music heard, from whence could not be ascertained : and at the same time a young woman died happy. At Castletown, Arklow-rock, Ballymurtah, Minerrock, and Sally-mount, we had melting times. In Wicklow, two solemn meetings. In Gorey, I held three in a house, and one in the street. The chief commanding officer, as the sergeant said, was coming to stop me ; and when within a few yards turned and went off muttering. At Clough, I had one meeting. In Ballycanew, two. Clinganny, one. Ballymore, one. Ferns, two. Newtonbarry, four, and one in its vicinity, which was quickening. At Enniscorty, afler holding two meetings, I went out of town on my way, but going burdened and distressed, returned back and held two more for the ease and enjoyment of my mind. I went on Vinegar Hill, and took a view of the place where much blood was shed on account of religion. Oh ! when will the time come, when the earth shall be of one heart and of one mind, and the nations learn to war no more. Many who say they are enlightened, being still in darkness, rest contented, and fight for the form of religion, but know not the power nor the purity of it. At Wexford, I met M. Lanktree again ; I told him he must prepare for a scolding at the next conference, provided he gave me such liberties. He replied, "I dare not oppose you. 'Tis evident God is with you; and I look upon your coming here as providential, and so does my wife, as she has found it a blessing to her soul ; and I entreat you to tarry longer on the circuit ;" and as we were about to part, to see each other no more, as we supp:)sed, he could hardly refrain from weeping. I held three meetings here, and one at the barony of Forth, which wa» the most refreshing I had seen for some time. i 78 DOW'S JOURNAL. DOW'S JOURNAL. 79 On my way to Ross, I saw one sitting by the way-side, reading the Bible, to whom I gave a pamphlet. As I called at a tavern to refresh, I found a young man under some convincement. I conversed plainly with him, though a stranger, and gave him a pamphlet. At Ross, I held three meetings, and some said I was Quakerized ; others said I was too much of a Methodist, and some that I was a mystic. From thence I set off for Waterford, where M. Tobias was stationed, as this place lay upon my mind for several weeks. I was now called to a trial of my faith, as I did not expect one Methodist in the place would re- ceive me. But this afforded me some comfort, that I could appeal to the Searcher of hearts. I had no other end in view than to do his will, be- lieving it my duty to go. Having a letter to a class-leader which was not particularly directed as to his residence, I inquired for the man. One said, he lived in one street ; another said, in another. Thus I wandered up and down the town for some time, and suddenly I discovered a man : a thought arose, that man won't lie ; I ran to him and showed the letter. Said he, " |^ you think I know the man?" I told him I wanted information. ^^ asked me several questions, and piloted me to the door. The man of the house read the letter, and afler tea, took me to the preacher's house to hear what he would say ; and behold it was the man I had seen in the street, Zechariah Worrel. « He gave me the right hand of fellowship. I told him to look out what he did, lest others should blame him. I spoke at night, and on sabbath morning too ; but at night he durst not give me the liberty, as then was the great congregation. On Monday evening, through the intercession of the leaders, I held a third meeting, and appointed for the fourth. The house was well filled, and in the congregation were several Quakers. There was a considerable movement among the people. The next morning, I held my last meeting ; the class-leaders, of their own accord, gave me a recommendation ; first, that they believed 1 preached the gospel as held by the Methodists ; and second, that my la- bors were blessed to the people. Here I had several valuable articles of clothing and money offered to me, which I refused ; however, about eleven shillings were forced on me. I visited several backsliders and quitted the place. In Pilltown we had a shaking time ; here I pasted up some printed rules for holy living, in the streets ; as I had done some written ones in several other places. To Carrick-on-Suir, I had several letters, which paved my way to get- ting the preaching-house ; in which I had five meetings that were tender. The chief person of the society, when I first came here, was absent ; bux on coming home, offered me two shirts and some money, which I refused. Said he, " It argues a sound heart, but a weak head ; and if I had been at home when you first came, I would not have given you the preaching- house, as that would have been an encouragement to impostors ; but you might have preached in my private house as often as you pleased." I had several other things offered by other persons also, which I refused, and went to Clonmel ; having about five hundred papers printed — rules for holy living. Here I got the preaching-house, likewise ; which some previously said, I would not get : however, the congregations were larger than had been known for many months; and the power of God was sensi bly present. Earnest entreaties were made for my tarrying longer ; but feeling mv mind free, after holding three meetings, and afler pasting up some rules. I quitted the town. I had accepted a small note and two shillings, but feeling burdened in my mind, gave up the former to the person. At night, I put up with a Roman Catholic, at Capperquin, which took all the money I had, amounting to 2s. 6d. English. On my way to Tallow, a magistrate overtook me. Q. " What have you got in your bundle ?" A. "Papers." Q. " What papers ?" A. " Rules for Holy Living." Q. " Where did you sleep last night ?" A. "Capperquin." Q. " You made good speed this morning. Where was you born ?" ^A. "North America." Q. " What did you come here af\er ?" A. " Partly on account of my health, and partly by an impression on jjfY mind, believing it to be the will of God." Q. " What do you do here ?" A. " I strive to persuade people to serve God." " Well," said he, " that is a good practice ; but do you meet with much success ?" I replied, " I am striving to do what I can"^; but it is the Spirit of God that must accomplish the work." He then proposed several of the questions again and again, with some others, I suppose, to see if I would contradict myself. I then gave him a paper and a pamphlet, and told him if he wanted further information, to search me. He said, " There are many who go about to stir up the minds of the lower class," (alluding to politics, riot, and rebellion,) " but my mind is satisfied concerning you," and so he rode on. In Tallow I held two meetings, the house being opened to me ; but now I had another trial, my feet being so sore, apparently I could walk no further. But a man who was going my road, took me ijft before him on a horse, and carried me six miles : and another man afterwards let me get upon his car no^' and then ; and now and then I would hobble along a spell. So I got to Cork late in the evening, and having a letter to a man, I was provided with food and lodging. Next day I went to see the assistant preacher, who was also chairman of the district. Said I, "What privilege will you grant me?" Said he, "Go away and come at such an hour and I will tell you ;" which 1 did. Said he, " I have talked with some of our most respectable friends, who think it not proper to give you any encouragement, as it would be too great encouragement to impostors ; and we think you to be out of your sphere. " But," said I, *' suppose I hold meetings in town, not to intrude upon your meeting hours, nor yet say any thing against you, nei- ther lay down contrary doctrines ?" Said he, " It will be taken as oppo- sition, if you hold any meetings anywhere at any time here." So I parted with him, this being Saturday evening. I \ .* t ftO DOW'S JOURNAL. DOWS JOURNAL. 81 j-f ,•4 Sabbath morning I heard one preach, and then took breakfast will a Quaker, who treated me cool enough. I attended their meeting, and then by an impression upon my mind took upwards of a hundred of my hand- bills, or printed rules, and went through the town distributmg them to he pentrv, and heard a preacher at night. The next ["°^"»^f'/^^^l"^^*^^ want of some money, I attempted to sell my watch, but could find none that would buv it. At length I went into another watchmaker s, who looked at me and said, " Tell me your cheapest price." I said, A guinea, it beincr not half the value. He asked me what countryman I was. 1 burst Sut a crving ; he then gave me a breakfast, a guinea, and a shillin.T. He asked then my religion ; and I gave him a pamphlet and paper f and then requested a guide out of town, to whom I gave half {he guinea, with orders to carry it to the man who had provided my bed and board, as he had a wife and three others of his family sick at \n thTniffht, I arrived at Bandon, and inquired for Methodists. The woman said, " What do you want with them ?" A. » To tarry all night." Q. "Are there any near?" A. "There is one n^ar y^ijL Q " Did you ever hear of an American in this country i A. w iwr is he doing '?" A. "Wandering up and down striving to do good, and he has had the small-pox of late." Q. " Are you he?" A. "Yes Come, walk in." I felt thankful to God that he had provided me lodging for the night, &c. 1 *u Next day I went to see the preachers, one of whom treated me rather cool. The other said, " I can give you no encouragement, and I will give vou no opposition ; I am willing you should go round the circuit and do all the good you can." From this, I perceived that he felt more love in his heart than he durst show out. But in a dream of the night, my mind was so impressed, that I quitted the town early m the morning, leavincr my staff behind, and bidding none farewell. It took me more than seven hours to walk nine miles, to Kinsale. On the way, I was near being stopped by a magistrate. I sat down by the road-side and re. fleeted thus :— " Here I am, a stranger in a strange land, but little money, and few that show me friendship ; I am going now to a place, and 1 have no rrround to expect reception ; I cannot walk much further ; I cannot buy a passage to a distant part, and what shall I do, seeing I have no way to cret bread ? Once 1 had a father's house and tender parents, and how woSld they feel if they knew my present case ? Unless God works wonders for me soon, I shall surely sink." Then I lifted up my voice and wept. , 1, 1 n ♦ The first Methodists I met in town treated me coolly ; but recollect- in^ to have seen a young woman in Dublin who lives here, I mquired an'd found her. She at first was sorry to see me ; she being in a low uncomfortable state of mind, and her parents not Methodists. However they invited me to tarry ; and so it happened by the overruling hand 01 Providence, that 1 got the preaching-house : first, by talking with the members individually, and provoking them to say, " I have no objection if the rest have none ;" and then by making bold to stand up on Christ- mas night, after a local preacher had dismissed the people, and spoke a few words, and formed a covenant with the assembly to pray three times a day for a week, and the greater part of which agreed, and I called God to witness to the engagement. And when the society met to speak on the privilege of the meeting-house, there was none to object. Early the next morning many came out to meeting, and at evening likewise ; thus for several days together ; and God's power was felt by several who were; quickened to start afresh for the kingdom of glory. I held one meeting to preach to the children. The preacher whoAad treated me with slightness in Bandon, came to the stairs and listened. At a love-feast there was never such a refreshing time known thero before. I wished for a passage to Dublin, a vessel being ready for sea ; but the owner would not consent that the master should take me on board ; saying, " Where they have got priest, minister, or preacher on board, there is no prosperity or good luck ;" and the vessel was wind-bound for several days. During my stay here, I frequently thought every meeting would be the last, and would appoint no more, hoping by some means to get away ; but no door opened. I received invitations to breakfast, dine, and sup, more than I supplied. At length, some people (not in society) procured ,/ne a passage, unknown to the owner, by persuading the captain to take me on board, and provided sea-stores, and then gave me information that the wind was coming fair, and if I would, I could now sail for Dublin. The people at a venture would come out to meeting, and seemed as though they could not keep away. I requested my departure might be notmed that night ; and within two hours after hearing that the captain would take me, went on board and was under sail ; and, after fifty-two hours' passage from Oyster-haven, I landed in Dublin, and went to my old home, Doctor Johnson's, where I was cordially received, having been absent eleven weeks and two days, and travelled by land and water about seven hundred English miles. It lying weightily upon my mind, what the Cork preacher said, I wrote to him the following purport: " I don't see how you could in justice take it as wicked opposition, if I did nor said nothing against the Methodists, provided I held meetings, without judging me hard. I acknowledge you treated me with less se- verity in harsh words than I expected ; but lest you should write letters before me and hedge up my way, I left Cork as I did ; and now remem- ber, if souls be lost in consequence of it, that will lie at your door ; for God knows, if I could have kept my peace of mind, I would not have left America, but in tender conscience I was constrained to come." The person who carried the above, delivered it as follows : — Bearer. *• Sir, -here is a letter from Lorenzo." Preacher. " Oh ! is he in Kinsale ? (reads the letter without changing countenance) He is displeased I did not let him preach. Did he preach in Kinsale ?" Bearer. "Yes, sir, to large congregations, and a prospect of good." Preacher. " I'm glad there is a good prospect ; he has been a zealous preacher in America, and came away against rule or order of his assist- ant : he follows his own feelings too much ; he is Quakerized." Bearer. " I believe, sir, he is led by the dictates of the Spirit, for his labors are owned of God." Preacher. " Poor man, he fatigues himself; I told him he ougiit nol 6 # « ;H i. P2 DOW'S JOURNAL. to walk so much. I bid him call on me in the morning, in order to give him some assistance, but was too ill to see him. ^^arfr. " I don't think Lorenzo would accept of it, sir. He is not a hnrHpn to anv of our societies. m - . pZcheT^' I hear he is abstemious, and will not take suffic.eiit nour- i,h™ He won't take clothes, and such a poor figure as he c«t8 Why when ho went to Bandon and stood at the peop e's door, they could L tell what to make of him ;" and so he concluded w,th saymg some- tliincr roncernincr niv heart and head. . , . •. t jfnuary TsOl. The greater part of this month I spent m this city. I went to sec John Dinnen. who treated me with more friendship than ever before ; yet there seemed to be something out "f o'-^er between us Her; i found Alice Cambridge, (who lives with Mrs. StaiTord, from whom I received manifested kindness,) who had been very hardly treated 7nZe south, and t.rrned and kept out of society for no other cause than tecause! in Conscience, she could not desist from holding public meetings^ Sfce was kind to me during my illness, and was the occasion of the Dreaders first coming to see me. Oh! prejudice and austerity, when ^vm ye be done away ! By the means of Alice I procured a largo room for meeting, in Stephen-street, where thrice I spoke to some scores. In CaoTl-s tree , twice ■ some seemed to feel the word, others were angry. f„ ftmas-'slreet i met a few. In New-street I had f"-. --^"^^ some people were solemn, others noisy. I spoke twice at .tho^Coombe, hree times in Spitalfields, twice in Ransford-street, once m Cathedral lane Sos fam^ilv visits, at which came in a few in difierent parts of the city. At Elephant lane I had two solemn and attentive meetings. For some months I had a desire to preach at Black Rock, but saw no way till now. The young curate, by the name of Mitchell, whom I had Teen at Athy, gave me ihe privilege of Mr. Kelly's chapel, in which I sDoke to an attentive, serious people. . .x. - v. u^, Having it impressed on my mind for several months to give the inhabit^ ants of Dublin a general warning, I never saw my way clear to proceed urn 1 now ; and bdieving the judgments of God hanging over the place, 1 Jo about 'three thousand handbills printed such as lay upon n.y mind and the greatest part I distributed among the quality and decent kind of people, leavincr them in their shops or houses ; and one I enclosed in a letter and^lave it to\ sentinel in the castle yard for the Lord-lieutenant ; bu fearint he would not get it, I got a second framed and directed in gil iS/or the LordJuienant%e^\ed in black wax and paper, and tied tape round it ; this I left in the porter's lodge. I aot two others framed in black, and directed in gold letters one/or the merchants, the other/ar the lawyers. The first I hung up in the Royal Exchange, the other I left on the floor, in the sight of the lawyers, in the hall of the four courts, and walked out, it being court time. A local preacher said he was willing I should have a meeting m hi. house, if it would not grieve his brethren. At the leaders meeting it '^l.t^'jllTjones's, my printer, in Bride-street, I held my last meeting, which was solemn and refreshing, having had near thirty since this Ume of mv coming to town. in/ i v.«/^ Feeling my mind at present free from the city and college, (as I had DOW'S JOURNAL 83 loft a pamphlet on every floor in the letter-box,) and bouna to the west nf Ireland, I took leave of a number of my Dublin friends, saying, "I know not that I shall ever see you again in time." But several said it was impressed on their minds I should return to the city before I went to America. p'ebruary 1st. I took leave of my dear Paul and Letitia,. who had showed every particular kindness and attention to me during this visit, which parting was painful to me, and taking the canal boat, I arrived in Tullamore after night-fall. This day one passenger called for a pack of cards, and another reproved him, saying, " It is sabbath day." Thi» opened a door for me to distribute some of my handbills and pamphlets, some of which passed into the ^first cabin, which influenced the passen- gers to send for me in there. Some of these cross-questioned me con- cerning my leaving America and travelling through the kingdom, with other parts of my conduct which they had heard of. I endeavored to return my answers to the purpose, and yet in such a manner as should be profitable to the whole. God was my helper, and his power seemed to come over them. These people spread over town what a strange man they had in company. The Methodists who heard of it came to the house where I was confined witn sickness to my bed near all day, and asked if I would hold a meeting at night. I said, '' Yes, provided you will give me the preaching-house, and get the people notified." Here prejudice liad formerly shut the door and the hearts of the people against me. In the evening the seats were filled ; the next night the house was filled ; the third night all the people could not get in. The next morn- ing early the seats were filled, and I gave my last. The day but one preceding, I put up one of the rules for holy living in the market-place, which occasioned a Protestant and a Roman or two to come first to words and then to blows ; and then one of the Romans, who held the Protestant whilst the other beat him, was obliged to run into his house and not show his head in the market all day, lest the Orangemen should give him a beating : he was one of the richest merchants of his profession in town. I spoke that day in the street to near fifteen hundred people, generally well behaved. Here I was oflered half a guinea, and the offer of a re- turn carriage, to carry me sixteen nxiles, which I refused, knowing that example goes before precept, and that the eyes of many are upon me. I walked nineteen miles to Birr, but here met with a cool reception. Like- wise at Cree, to which I had a letter from their friend ; nevertheless, I was coolly enough received. *' Well," said I, " I have come about twenty- two miles out of my way to see you, and, if it is convenient, should be glad to hold a meeting ; but if you call not the people together, I shall be pure." And leaving them immediately, after giving them two pamph- lets, J reached Eyrecourt that night. The next day I walked twenty-two miles, and got benighted ; I called at a farm-house, and got liberty, for money, to tarry all night, but found no freedom to eat in the house, except two or three roasted potatoes. Next morning walked on, and a car overtook me ; I hired a driver to carry me into Tuam, at which town, upon my arrival, 1 felt a sudden halt in my mind. Inquired for Methodists, and after getting some refresh- ment found one, who treated me kindly, anr5 goJ me the preaching house and ten score of hearers that night. tfff^ M DOW'S JOURNAL. DOW'S JOURNAL. 85 For several days past, feeling the necessity of a preacher « bein^ assisted by the supernatural grace of God, or else his labors to be but of little use, and feeling my own weakness, trials began to arise and dis- couragements to desist ; but here God revived my spirits, by granting the quickening influence of his grace, to assist me to go through the meetinsrs both^at night and morning. ^ ^_ ^ ^ ^ a^. At Hollymount we had two solemn meetings, though the class-leader had treated me with some neglect. At Castlebar, where Mr. Russel and his wife were kind and Iriendly rrore than I expected, I held a number of meetings, which were refresh- ing and powerful. Here one woman said she had seen me m a dream rwo weeks before. . , «• xt i u u At Newport good was done. Here I was met by Sir Neal, who ob- servinrr me to have a bundle of papers under my arm, which I had got printed a few davs before as a warning to the people of the country, being more and more "^convinced there is an awful cloud gathermg over the land, he questioned me very harsh and sharply what those were, and who and what I was ; and after taking me to his house and examining ditier- out papers, said he believed I was an honest man, and gave me a pass. At Nappogh the people were cold and hard. At Westport, in the day of eternity, I expect the fruit of two meetings will appear. At Tullacrh, a country place, about two hundred came out at night, an.l as many the next morning, though the ground was white with frost. \t Cappavico the Lord's power was to be felt, and at Menalo we had Miemorable times. About this time I fell in with the Rev. Mr. Averill, who entreated me to tarry longer on the circuit, saying, " The cries ot the people are after you, which I look upon to be the voice of GckI in their hearts ; for it is evident God is acknowledging you among them, and if you will tarry another year, I'll give you a guinea a month to bear vour expenses, and' provided the next conference set their faces against Vou, as they did the last, I'll pay your passage home to America 1 told him I believed the time was near that it was the will of God 1 should return home ; therefore durst not engage to tarry. At Foxford we had good times. At Ballina we had three powerlul meetings. About this time I had some articles of clothing and money offered to me ; but a small part I felt free to accept, though I would have to live by faith about my passage. I walked about thirty Irish miles in a day, and coming to Sligo, I met Mr. Averill attain. He preached and administered the sacrament, the latter of which was refreshing. In the evening, I spoke at the courthouse to about a thousand people, and entreated them to prepare for trials, which I expected were coming on the land. The next morning, after speaking to about two hundred, went to Manor-hamilton, where was a great ado about religion, and some good doing. I attempted to speak at night, and about two thirds through my dis- course, I was suddenly stopped", like one confounded, and other preachers carried on the meeting, and concluded it. The next morning, feeling greatly depressed in mind, I wrote a letter for Mr. Averill, leaving it on the table, and quit the house before the family was up, and walked twenty-one miles to Enniskillen, where I spoke to a few at night, not in vain. The next morning, speaking to a number more, I went to Tempo, and at a tavern where I took some refreshment, I missed my pocket-book, in which were a number of letters to people's friends in America. ' At night, I called iaa market-town, and after dis- tributing a number of handbills, called at a house, and for the sum of thirteen°shillings English, could have supper, and lodging, and breakfast, and liberty of holding two meetings. The man was a Methodist, the wo. man a Presbyterian. The Methodists then besought me to tarry a day or two, m vain. Partly in the rain, I walked twenty-one miles to Dungannon, and whilst distributing handbills through the town, a soldier I met, who knew me, though it was night, and took me to a sergeant's house, who said, ♦' When we lay at Chapel-izod last year, when you came there and formed the covenant, a corporal who agreed thereto, afterwards became seriou8 and died in peace." > • u u j Here I had an ulcer broke in my lungs whilst 1 was asleep, which had like to have strangled me at first. I felt cold chills, after this, running through my body, and feverish, and my bodily strength greatly reduced. The sergeant, who a few days previous was wishing that he knew where I was, that he might send for me to come to that place, asked the circuit preacher if 1 might have the meeting-house, who said, " By no means." However, the sergeant knowing my 'desire to hold a meeting, after the preacher had dismissed the people, spoke out, and said : " Take notice, there is an American in town, who will hold a meeting to-morrow even- ing, but the place is not determined on ;" then walking and whispering to the preacher, said, " Will you forbid its being here ?" Who replied, " 1 will neither approve nor oppose it." The sergeant turned to the people . and said, " It will be here." I had four meetings in the house, and two in the street, which were solemn and attentive. I held several in the neighborhood of this place, which seemed to be attended with some degree of power ; at one of which, a seceder's school- house would not contain the people, and church service just being over, I got the liberty of its pulpit, which I looked upon as singular and provi- dential. I spoke to near seven hundred people, and mentioned, 1 believed trials were near. Thence I proceeded to Lisburn, and put up with one who had been a Quaker, but had withdrawn. He appeared to be a con- scientious man, but the scriptures bear but little weight with him, and the divinity of Christ he seems to stumble at. Thence to Belfast. On my way I called at Lambeg to inquire concerning a singular circumstance, re- specting one's losing his hair, which was thought to be supernatural ; it has produced a great effect upon the man of the house. DOW'S JOURNAL 87 DOW»S JOURNAL. * CHAPTER VII. KETITRN TO AMERICA. All the vessels in Belfast were full of passengers, except two ; one of which being dear, and her provisions not such as I required, I de- clined. But a Quaker said, "Lorenzo! I would not wish to transport thee • but if thy mind is clear to go home, we will make thee out a pas- sage'; thee speak to thv friends, and I to mine;" which I did, but no nSice was taken of it. Then the Quaker, with a friend, gave me two gui- neas to engage my passage on board the other ; but the captain, who was bendincr towards Quakerism, observing 1 had the small-pox some montlis beforc^refused to take me ; saying, " I know not but the infection nriay still be in your clothes, and five of my hands have not had it, and if they should be taken unwell, I shall be knocked up on my voyage." About this time, I received three letters from Dr. Johnson, giving some account of my last visit in Dublin, and with an anxious desire for nriy return • but if I did not see my way clear to come, might draw on him for as much as should be needful for my voyage, and receive it either as a crift or loan, whichever might be most agreeable to me : but I in a letter replied, " I cannot see my way clear to ask the Methodists for much help, lest thev should lay claim to me and seek to tie my hands : nor to ask too much of the Quakers. I must look all around ; and for you to pay it out of your own pocket, I cannot consent, no not in my mind : but if peo- ple are willing to do the same, I shall look upon it as providential. In one of his letters, he expressed a desire, if consistent with the Divine will, he, with his dear Letitia, might see me once more, to take leave of me, and see me properly equipped under their own inspection. Accord- ingly, as my way now seemed hedged up in the north, and feeling my mission to be nearly ended, unless it were a desire to visit two or three neighborhoods, and feeling that I could go without condemnation, I took the mail-coach to Lisburn, where I held a meeting in what is called the new connection, which was solemn and tender. Thence, being an outside passenger, I came to Dublin the next day, chilled and tired, and if it had not been for the kindness of the guard ac- commodating me with his seat, I must have given out on my way. ^ About six o'clock in the morning, I arrived at my friend Dr. Johnson s, to their agreeable surprise. Here follows one thing of the doctor's singu- lar conduct, in sending some notices to persons of different persuasions, that, " If any person of ability had a desire, and would consider it a pn. vilege to assist in sending Lorenzo Dow comfortably home to his own country, such assistance would be accepted by Letitia Johnson, 102 New- street." In consequence of this, they received somewhat more than the voyage required. I held two meetings in Bride-street, the latter of which was solemn and tender, and the two Dublin preachers were present. March 28th. It was now rising of sixteen months since I first came on to the Irish shore, and whilst others have been robbed and murdered, I have been preserved by land and sea. Though a few days ago, I waa informed, the crew with whom I sailed, when drove into the Isle of Man, were plotting to throw me overboard, if an Englishman had not interposed. I have known of less hunger in this country of scarcity, than ever for the space of time in my own, since travelling. ^ To-morrow, God willing, I expect to embark for America. What is past I know ; what is to come, I know not. I have endured trials in my own country, and have not been without them in this, even from those whom I love and wish welf, both outward and inward, temporal and spir- itual : but my trust is still in God, who I believe will support me, and give me a ble'ssing upon my feeble labors in my native land, though 1 expect to wade through deep waters there. I know not but I may come to Europe again, though there is but one thin^ which will bring mo, viz. to save my soul. A^pril 2d. I took mv farewell leave of Paul and Letitia Johnson, and William and Nancy Thomas, with whom it was hard parting, and em- barked for America on board the ship Venus, S. Taber, master, 250 tons burden, seventy-three passengers, mostly Roman Catholics. 3d. At one o'clock, A. M., took in our anchors, hoisted sail, and in about fifteen days after losing sight of land, we were half across the ocean, when the wind came against us, so that we were driven to north, and south, about two weeks, making but very little headway. 26th. I held meeting on board ; good attention appeared among those who could attend. After forty-seven days' passage, we hove in sight of land, and shortly after came to the quarantine ground, Staten Island, where I was detained thirteen days ; during which time I got relief from some persons in New York, whereby I escaped those vermin that arc troublesome on long voyages with a number of people, &c. On our pas- sage, my life was despaired of, through costiveness, (as in thirty-three days no means of medicine answered but thrice,) by some gentlemen on board, who with the captain showed me kindness. After holding two meetincrs, and my clothes cleansed, I got permission from the doctor to come fnto the city : where I was cordially received by S. Hutchinson, and some other kind friends ; but they durst not open the preaching-house doors to me for fear of the censure of the conference now at hand. Dr. Johnson had given me a paper signifying that if I were brought to want in any part of Ireland, I could draw on him for any sum I chose, by anv gentleman who traded in Dublin, which paper I never made use of.' He sent a library of books by me, with orders to sell them, and make use of the money to buy me a horse to travel with, &c. and if I were minded might remit it to him in a future day. These books were of singular service to aid me in my travels, which I thought to be my duty, viz. instead of being confined on a circuit, to travel the country at large, to speak on certain points which I considered injurious to the kingdom of Christ in this world, &c. Not knowing the value of the^^e second-hand books, one took the advantage of my ignorance to get them under price ; but my friends insisted he should give up the bar- gain ; to which he with a hard demand of ten dollars consented, with the proviso that Kirk (who sold them for a hundred and fifteen dollars) should have no profit. Oh ! the cursed love of money !* » ' ^ ♦ I paid the Doctor afterwards. 88 DOWS JOURNAL. DOW'S JOURNAL. 99 June 16th. Conffrence came on, and some of my old friends were minded I should take a circuit ; but did not blame me for going to Eu- rope, considering the advantage I had got to my health, (fee. I could not feel my mind free to comply, feeling it my duty to travel more exten- sively. Their entreaties and arguments were hard to resist ; and on the other hand the discouragements if I rejected, or discomplied, would be great. It would not only by them be deemed wilful, and must expect their disapprobation, but still be like the fowls of the air, to trust Provi- dence for my daily bread. Here I was brought to halt between two opinions, thinking it was easier for one to be mistaken than twenty : yet I felt it my duty to travel the continent at large. Here my trials were keen. A pamphlet of my experience coming to America, Kirk was minded to reprint it ; but Bishop Whatcoat said I belonged to them, and they ought to have the first privilege of printing my experience : and being under great trials of mind, concluded to give up my judgment to theirs, and take a circuit ; which I had no sooner consented to try for a year, the Lord being my helper^ than an awful distress came over my mind ; but I could not recall my words. My mind being somewhat agitated, gave the bishop some encouragement relative to my journals, of which on reconsideration I repented, as the time was not yet. I was restored by the conference where I was on going away, viz. re- maining on trial. The conference was more friendly than I expected when on my voyage home ; but I did not make my acknowledgment that I did wrong in going away. Some thought I had broke discipline ; but on re-examination it was found I had not, as one on trial has a right to desist as well as they to reject. My station was on the Dutchess and Columbia circuit, with David Brown and William Thatcher; Freeborn Garretson, presiding elder. Thus distressed, I sailed to Rhinebeck ; on whicli way, one attempting to go on board the vessel was knocked out of the boat, and carried down the stream more than a mile before he could be picked up. Oh ! what dan- gers are we in ! How uncertain is life ! When I arrived ai the flats, 1 called at a Methodist's and got a meeting appointed for the night. One of the principal Methodists came to inquire, " Who is stationed on our circuit?" I replied, *' Brown, Thatcher, and Dow." Said he, " Dow, I thought he had gone to Ireland !" I replied, '' He has been there, but ha« lately come back." Said he, " Dow ! Dow ! why he is a crazy man ; he will break up the circuit." So we parted. After meeting, I appointed another at the new meeting-house then building, which tried them at my boldness, they not knowing who I was (but supposed a local preacher) and intended Mr. G. should preach the first sermon there, for the dedica- tion. Next day some desired to know my name, which I desired to be excused from telling. I held a number oi* meetings in this place, mostly cold and lifeless, though we had some good and pious friends ; yet I cQuld not speak with life and power as formerly ; but felt as if was delivering my message to the wrong people. For it had been in my mind to return to my native town, and there begin and travel extensively ; first, in the adjacent places, and so abroad, as I might find Providence to open the door. When I got to this place I had two shillings left, and hearing of a place called Kingston-sopus, I was minded to visit it, (contrary to the advice of my friends,) and having got a few together with difficulty, and leavin"- two other appointments, returned, having paid away all my mo- ney for ferriages, and when the time commenced in which I must go and fulfil the appointments, saw no way to get across the ferry ; and whilst walking along in meditation on past providences, and raising my heart that a way might be opened for my getting across the ferry, I cast my eye upon the sand and espied something bright, and on picking it up found it to be a York shilling, the very sum I wanted in order to cross over. And when I had fulfilled my first appointment, and was going to the second, a stranger shook hands with me, and left near half a dollar in my hand, so I was enabled to get back. Thus I see Providence pro- vides for them that put their trust in him. Having some scripture pic- tures framed sent by me from Europe to dispose of, some I gave away, and the remainder I let go to a printer for some religious handbills, &c. in Poughkeepsie, some of which I distributed through the town, and hear- ing the sound of a fiddle, I followed it, and came to a porch where was a master teaching his pupils to dance. I gave some handbills, which he called after me to take away, but I spoke not a word but went off. Here the people are hardened. At Fishkill and the Highlands the people were hard, and apparently sorry to see me. At Clove and Snarlingtown like- wise, I visited some neighboring places, and had some tender meetings. At Amenia and Dover the Methodists seemed shy ; I put up at a tavern several times. Swago, I visited from house to house, but have not the art nor the spirit of visiting as when in the north country.^ Sharon : I found twc classes here, the first hard and sorry to see me ; the other tender with Christian love. In Salisbury and Canaan, Connecticut, I had sundry meetings, but still felt as if not in my right sphere. A re- port that crazy Dow had got back from Ireland, brought many out to hear. Mount Washington, Shefiield, and Egremont, Massachusetts, I visited : thence to Hudson, and so to Rhinebeck. After quarterly meeting I went home to see my friends, and found my parents well, and one sister, who had become more serious within the course of a few months, which was a matter of consolation to me. The expectation of the Methodists was raised, expecting such times as we had before, not looking enough beyond the watchman. Once some were piejudiced against me, but now too much for me ; so I was clogged with their expectations and shut up. Walking to Norwich, gave away my pocket handkerchief to get a breakfast, and took shipping to New London, where we had three meetings that were large and tender. One who was near and dear to me did not come to see me, neither durst I go to see him, which caused me some paiq of heart. September 3d. I went forty miles to Middletown, and had four meet- ings, which were good and tender. At New Hartford I hired a ball-room, which cost me a dollar and a half. The man thought I was going to liave a play at first ; many came to hear, to whom I spoke from, " After I have spoken, mock on." Some were tender, and some disputed, saying, " All things are decreed ; and they hoped they were Christians, and no man can be a Christian unless he is reconciled to God's decrees." I re- plied, " If all things are foreordained, it was foreordained that 1 should talk as I do, and you are not reconciled to it, and of course are not 90 DOW'S JOURNAL. DOWS JOURNAL 91 Christians ; but deceiving yourselves according to your own doctrine." The vounff people smiled, and so we parted. Oh when shall the time commence when the watchmen shall see eye to eye, and the earth be filled with God's glory ? Thence I went to my circuit, and continued round with my mind burdened, as when sailmg up from New York ; and have been burdened and depressed w hi st on this circuit ever since. I do not have such meetings as formeriy, thougli the cause of God and the worth of souls lies as near my heart as ever. What can be the cause, unless out of my sphere ? I felt a pain in my riffht side, and on the seventh day an ulcer, as I suppose, broke in my lungs, and I raised a putrefied matter, and was forced to cut my labor short the next day through weakness of body. After this I had hardly strength to keep up with my appointments ; but frequently was obliged to lie upon the bed whilst addressing the people. At length I got a little more free from my pain, and was in hopes that the raising would cease, and the place heal. . r , r i • • •♦ k„ October 24th— 25th. After quarterly meeting, I left this circuit, by G.'s direction, and proceeded for Litchfield circuit, but did not ask for location, as 1 wished to go through the year if possible, considering my engacrement, and the nature of my standing. „ , , . ,u 26th. The Methodists being low and lazy here, I walked through the town and gave notice for meeting, and invited the people ; and some ministers and lawyers, with the people, accepted. The second meeting scores could not get in. At Milton, God has begun a gcKxl work. In Kent, the pibple are hard. New Milford, Washington, Woodbury, Go- shen, Winchester, Bristol, I visited. Some were hard ; some were preju- diced ; and with some I had comfort ; among whom were some Seventh day Baptists near the last place. In Farmington and Northington reli- cion seemed low ; in the latter, harm was done by the minister opposing the work under brother M. In Granby and Barkhemsted it is low. Hartland Hollow, once a flaming place for piety, seems to be dimm- ished crreatly ; yet of late some small quickening. Colebrook and Win- stead I visited ; in the latter is a large society, but not so much engaged as they used to be. Thus I have got round the circuit— scarce any bless, ing on my labors, and my mind depressed from day to day CHAPTER VIII. GEORGIA TOUB. Of late it hath lain upon my mind that I should not recover whilst 1 continued in this sphere of action, and that my ill health came in conse- quence of not doing what I had felt to be my duty, viz., to travel the continent more at large ; and the only remedy to escape and recover from this decline, would be by a change of air and climate, &c., and as though Providence chose to make use of this means for my recovery, tor some end unknown to me. And the more I made it a matter of prayer— that if it were a temptation, it might decrease, but if it were from Him, it might increase — and the more I think upon it, and weigh it as for eternity, the more it increases, and cords of sweet love draw me on. . i • The thoughts of leaving the circuit without liberty is somewhat trying, as I had done it once before ; and some perhaps may conclude there is no confidence to be put in me. The island of Bermuda, or Georgia, is what I had in contemplation. November 21, 22. Quarterly meeting was in Cornwall. I told brother Batchelor that my mind was under the above trials ; he said he was wil- ling I should go. But Garretson, my spiritual grandfather, would not consent, but offered me a location on the circuit, if I would say 1 could travel no longer ; but would not consent that I should leave it on any condition at first. I could not say but that I could travel a space longer, and yet apparently but a very little while. At length I strove to get him to say, if it was the opinion of brother Moriarty, that my health was declining, he would not charge m^ with disobedience at the next confer* ence. He said I must then labor not in my usual way, but like the other preachers, viz., the regular appointments only. And thus indirectly it was left ; so I continued on. 27th. My strength, I think, declines. December 1. I reached my parents again, tarried four days, had two meetings, and told my parents of my intention of visiting the southern climes. They did not seem to oppose it, as I expected, but said, " Once it would have been your delight to have been received and regularly travelling on a circuit, and now they are willing to receive you, you cannot feel contented to tarry on a circuit, which, if we were to have our choice, it would be to have you continue ; then you will have friends, and can come and see us. But you must be your own judge in this matter ; weigh it well, and act accordingly." I left my horse, saddle, bridle, and watch, in the hands of Nathaniel Phelps, and had some money of a neighbor, viz., my horse, with the man who came fifteen miles to see me, and gave me a dollar, when I was sick it\ the north country. Peter Moriarty, the assistant preacher of the cir- cuit, having gone home to wait till God should send snow that he might move his family, it was uncertain when I could get his judgment respect- ing my decline"^ and there being no probability of my obtaining Garret- son's consent, I was now brought into a straight. Being unable to fulfil the appointments with propriety any longer, I got brother Fox to take them in my stead. My license being written in such form by Mr. G., it would only serve for the Dutchess and Columbia circuits, so that when he removed me to Litchfield it was good for nothing ; so I destroyed it, and, of course, now had no credentials to aid me in a strange lai^. The thought of going away under the above diflTicult circumstances was trying, both to my natural desire and to my faith ; yet it appeared to me I was brought into this situation by my disobedience, and the only way would be to obey in future. December 9. A friend, N. P., carried me to Hartford, and, being dis- appointed of shipping, I set off' on foot for New Haven, and though weak in body I went twelve miles, and stopped at a tavern ; but it being the 92 DOWS JOURNAL. DOW'S JOURNAL 93 H{ Hi freemason lodge night, they made such a noise I could not sleep, so 1 went to a farm-house. I set off at the dawn of day, and a man in Meriden saw and knew mi-, gave me a breakfast, and sent a horse with me several nnles ; so 1 reached New Haven that night, and spoke to a few. The next evening I spoke again, and God ^ave me favor in the sight of some. At It^ngth 1 set sail for New York, ind making a mistake, as the passengers divided when goincr on board, I carried away two bottles which belonged to the other pack'^et where my things were ; and on our arrival I paid the damage of the porter, which the people drank up without my consent. However, they were so kind as to rummage my things, and write in my journal some scurrilous language belonging to seafaring people. After my and- ing, I went to mv old home at the house of brother Jeffrey. 1 took the advice of several physicians, whose advice it was to go; ^nd finding a vessel bound to Kermuda, was denied a passage on account of my reli- ffion. But Captain Peleg Latham, going to sail for Savannah, offered to take me and throw in a fifth part of my passage, considering the cause of mv going. , , . r Through Dr. Johnson's books I had procured my horse, got some reli- gious handbills printed, containing niles for holy living, &c., paid my passarre, and had about one dollar and a half lefl me, eighteen dollars still being in G.'s hands. My friends made out my provisions. My cough and weakness increase. I am more than ever sea-sick. I said, " To tarry is death, to go I do but die." . i ^^ i JanuarV 8d, 1802. I am in latitude 34 deg. 38 min., longitude 76 do^. 2 min. My cough has almost left me, but my raising continues. 1 he people are as kind and civil as I could expect from the circumstances. Natural and human prospects appear dark. What is before me 1 know not ; my trust is in God. I have but one to look to or rely upon in this undertaking. My trials are keen ; indeed, it is a trial of my faith to go ; but Jesus is precious to my soul on this roaring sea. The winds these four days past have been contrary. There is but one in all Georgia that I know. I have seen before Hope Hull, my spiritual father, and to him I never spoke. My mind was tried by the enemy of souls ; something within said, " You will see such goojl days no more ; the openings and favors you have had are now gone, and.^ as it were, death awaits you." But one evening, when thus tried; when lying down, a thought arose, " Why have I not as great a right to expect favors from God now, as in days that are past and gone V Immediately hope and faith began to revive, and my heart to be drawn out in prayer. Soon after, the wind came fair, and we run from five to nine miles an hour, till we had run our latitude. On our way, a whale played round our vessel for an hour or two. . January 6. Saw land. Jit being foggy, did not venture into port. 1 h^ night following, found we had but about two fathoms of water, as we sounded to cast anchor upon a hollow shoal ; it being then high water, the captain began to prepare the boats to flee. The noise waked me up. I saw the people terrified, and preparing to escape. I began to examine whether 1 was sorry I had come, or was prepared to die ; felt great in- ward peace, and no remorse, and fell asleep again. But their ado soon awaked me ; I dressed myself, sung a hymn, and lay down. 1 observed some praving, and one man reproving another, saying, "It is no time to swear now." Soon the vessel struck; the cable they cut olT in five blows, and hoisted a sail, leaving the anchor, and the tide carried us through a narrow place into deep water, striking twice on the way. J ist before, was a smart breeze, but now a calm. Through this medium, jy the providence of God, we escaped. Gladness appeared on every coun- tenance, and soon drinking, cursing, swearing, and taking God's name in vain, appeared on the carpet. My heart was grieved to see this, and I could but reprove and counsel them. Oh, how frequently will people be frightened in danger, and deny it afterwards ! 7th. Fog continued till afternoon, then got a pilot, and anchored in the river at night. Friday 8th. I landed in Savannah, and walked through the town ; I found a'burying.ground, and the gate being down, I went in, and spent an hour or two in thanksgiving and prayer for my deliverance and a prosperous journey. Oh, the poor blacks ! a boat of them, with some white people, came alongside of our vessel : my heart yearns when I view their sable faces and condition. I inquired for Methodists, and found no regular ones in town. But one of Hamet's party, Adam C. Cloud, a preacher, whom I did not know at first, gave me the liberty of his preaching-house that night, in which I spoke to about seventy whites and blacks ; but to get them collected, I took upwards of a hundred hand- bills, and distributed them through the town, and threw one into a window where a man was dying. A Baptist preacher being present, read it to the family, as he afterwards told me, and that it was a solemn time. He (Mr. "^Halcomb) ever denied me his meeting-house. On Sunday and Monday evenings I spoke in the African meeting-house : it did my heart good to see the attentive blacks. Andrew, the black preacher, had been imprisoned and whipped until the blood ran down for preaching, as the people wanted to expel religion from the place, he being the only preacher in town. The whites at length sent a petition to the legislature for his permission to preach, which was granted. Said he to me, " My father lived to be a hundred and five years old, and 1 am seventy, and God of late has been doing great things for us. I have about seven hundred in church, and now 1 am willing to live or die, as God shall see fit." The whites offered me a collection, which I declined, lest wrong constructions should be put upon it, and I deemed an impostor, as I was a stranger. I gave my trunk, &c., to the family where I tarried. In pouring out some crackers, I found two dollars, which I suppose my friends flung in at New York : this I stood in need of As I was leaving town, old Andrew met me, and, shaking hands with me, left eleven dollars and a half in my hand, which some had made out. So I perceived God provides for those who put their trust in him. I had not gone far before I fell in with a team ; I gave the man a handbill, which he sajd he would not take half a dollar for, and bid me put my bundle in his cart. Thus, with help, I got on about twenty miles that day. The captain with whom i sailed, said he discovered a visible alteration for the better in my health previous to our parting ; as my cough lefl ine, I raised less and less, and my strength returned more and more, far beyond expectation. It was thought when I sailed from New York, that I should not live to return. ^S^^^ff^WR" 94 DOW»S JOURNAL. The day after I left Savannah, a man overtook me who had heard of me, and said, "Are you the preacher who has lately come from the northward ?" I replied' in the affirmative. Said he, " I heard you in Sa- vannah, and desiring to find you I saw one back in a wagon dressed in black, whom I asked if he was the man ; he replied, " No, sir, I love rum too well." , He took me on his horse and carried me to old father Boston s, near Tukisaking. Here I was kindly received, and called in a few neigh- bors, to whom I spoke, and appointed a meeting for Sunday. In the interval they began to interrogate me where I came from, and for my license, or credentials ; which, on the relation of my situation, caused them to think I was an impostor ; but at length they found my name on the minutes, so their fears in a great measure subsided. A Methodist preacher on his way from conference fell in there on Saturday, and be- , haved as if he thought I was an impostor ; however, my appointment was given out and could not be recalled. And while I was fulfilling it, the melting power of God was felt, and tears were rolling on every side. As I was leaving the assembly to go to my evening appointment, about ten miles off, several shook hands with me, and left pieces of money in my hand to the amount of some dollars, which I perceived increased the preacher's jealousy, as I refused the loan of a horse. I walked and ful- filled my evening meeting, where a collection was oflTered, which I re- fused ; however, about four dollars were forced upon me. 18th. Continuing my course, I saw the sand-hill or hooping-crane, the largest kind of bird or fowl 1 ever saw ; also, a fiock of geese flying over. Sure — instinct ! what is it ? or who can tell ? the power of attraction. Men are wise, yet the more they find out, the greater mysteries are pre- sented to view, and the more puzzled they are relative to the book of nature. Oh, the wisdom of God ! The birds of flight know their appointed time ; and oh that the children of men would consider theirs. I dined gratis at an inn. 20th. I reached Augusta, (the place seemed familiar, as if 1 had seen it before, when I came within sight of it, as I had four times dreamed of preaching in a similar place, and seen some similar people,) and inquired for Methodists, and the first direction was to go to the house of a French- man, where the family treated me with great ridicule and contempt. From thence I was directed to the house of a Calvinist, where I was treated with equal coolness. Thence to a house where the fashionable preachers put up, but got no encouragement to tarry ; but was directed to the common preachers' boarding-house, where I was thought to be an impostor, and so was sent to a private boarding-house : I went there, but could not get entertainment for love or money ; and espying a grove of woods at a distance, concluded to go and take up my lodging there that night ; and leaving a handbill, 1 set off and got about two-thirds of the way out of town, when a negro overtook me with an express that his mis- tress wanted 1 should come back. I went back and tarried all night, and for my supper, lodging and breakfast, thj^y would take nothing, neither would they keep me any longer, though I ofiered them any sum they should ask for a week's board. Next night I offered a family pay for four nights' lodging ; they said they would take me on trial ; I did not eat or drink with them ; they kept me three nights for noliiing, but would DOW'S JOURNAL. d.'s not keep me the fourth. Next night I went down on the bank of the river to take up my lodgings there, and whilst walking back and forth meditating on my singular state and circumstances, a boat landed, from which came a negro, and called me by name. I asked him where he saw me ? He replied, " I heard you preach in Savannah ; did you not in such a place ?" He asked me where I lodged ; I told him I had no place. Said he, " Will you sleep where black people live ?" I replied, " If they be decent ones." He went off*, and after about half an hour came back, and piloted me to a black family who lived in as good fashion as two- thirds of the people in Augusta. I stayed all night, and though I offeren, and continued n^coL^ tJwards August^a, though strongly entreated to ta-y longer, whh the offer of a horse to ride about sixty miles, but could not tind tree lom to tarry or accept, yet about ten dollars I was constrained to receive, t^nZZ'ZZlo^^^^^ I should do harm. Some good impressions app^^^^^^^^ made. 1 called at a house on the road, where I saw a Tman ask a blessing at a table, and I, to give her a -undmg alk^d somewhat like a deis?; she was a Methodist, and was f^o;"g ,^- !^^^ ^^^ out of doors when a man said, " He is one of your own party ; which was thTprernti I tarried all night, which she would take nothing for, St 'a e" e some advice ; as she'^halted between two opinions who was^ Callhi- for some breakfast on the road, the old man insisted I ?»^o"^f P^^ Lib h eat, which I did, and asked the cause of a collection ot youths so early The reply was, - To revive the yesterday's wedding. After ome'talk, I gav' Uiem some handbills ; the old man took o- an^Jj^g-, readin. like I hero, when feeling conviction, could ^ani y go t^h o"gh^ I prayrd with them, and went on my way, and some of the yo»^ng people ^vho came for the resurrection of the wedding as they caHed 1 1, fo^^^^^^^^ me out of doors, with tears, and the old man forced back the quarter dol- lar which I had paid for my breakfast. Tuesday, March 2d. As I was sitting down to rest, by the forks of some roads, fou persons were passing by me, and I overheard the word meet ng ; which^nduced me \o ask? if they were going to n^^eting : but the answer was cool. So I followed after them, and going along to see what Zy were after, about half a mile out of my road, I came to a large ^. semblv of people at a Presbyterian meeting-house, waiting in vain for ^dr minister. I gave them ^me handbills ; the people read them and then howed them^hrough the assembly ; and some persons, present who had heard of me before, told it ; so I was invited to speak, with this proviso, DOW'S JOURNAL. 99 thai I must give over if the minister came. I spoke nearly an hour on free salvation, but the minister did not come. I received an invitation to a Methodist meeting-house, where I had two meetings, and some dated their awakenings and conversion from that time. From man we may receive favors, and ask again and be denied with resentment ; but the more we expect from Gk>d, them ore we shall have in answer to faith and prayer, in sincere patience, in submission to the will of God. The longer I pursue the course of religion, the more I am convinced of the truth of these scripture passages, that all things shall work together foi good to them that love God : if we don't bring the trials on ourselves need- lessly ; and no good thing will God withhold from them that walk uprightly. Lonl, increase my faith. I expect trials are at hand ; the devil can show light, but not love, and in going in the way of love's drawings I generally prosper ; but in going contrary thereto, barrenness, distress, burdens, and unfruitfulness, and sorrow, like going through briers and thorns. As it is God's will to make us happy, it is our duty to go in the paths of peace, tender conscience, and melting joy : and in so doing, I don't remember the lime I was sorry ; though I perceive not the propriety of the thing imme- diately, yet I do afterwards ; therefore, I act as a mortal being who pos- sesses an immortal soul, and expect to give an account at the bar of God, as if my eternal happiness depended on the improvement of my time. — Improvement enlarges the experience, and experience enlarges the capa- city ; and consequently we know more and more of God ; and God made us so that it might be the case with us : and if it were not so, we could neither be rewardable nor punishable, for there would be nothing to re- Ward or punish, for one part of the punishment is bitter reflections, or ac- cusations for misimproved time and talents, the natural consequence of .vhich, hath brought them there, and this would make distress. As holi- ness constitutes the felicity of Paradise, what nonsense it is for unholy beings to talk of going there ; for it would rather tend to enhance their pain to behold the brightness of that sweet world. Therefore I think they had rather be in hell ; and the mercy, love, and goodness above, will in justice !K3nd them there ; for it is the will and goodness of God, to send people or persons to the places suited to their nature, disposition, and choice. Oh, may God teach me the things I know not. A forced obedience is no obedi- ence at all ; voluntary obedience is the only obedience that can be praise or blame worthy. All good desires come not by nature, but by the influ- ence of God's Holy Spirit, through the mediation of Christ, which are given to make us sensible of our weakness and wants, that we may seek and have the same supplied : and of course, it is our duty to adhere to the sacred influence by solemn considerations, and a resolution to put in prac- tice the same, by breaking off from that which we are convinced is dis- pleasing and offensive in God's sight, and looking to him for the blessings we feel we want, in earnest expectation that he will bestow it through the merits of the Son. Crossing Little River in a canoe, I held a meeting at ten o'clock in the morning ; and though the notice was short, sixty or seventy came out, and it was a tender time. Sunday 7th. I arrived in the town of Augusta, and my things having arrived, I went through the town, distributing handbills from house to house ; some I gave to black people, some I flung over into the door-yards, • 100 DOW'S JOURNAL. DOW'S JOURNAL 101 l« and some I put in under the doors, or through the 7""d°^« .'^^^f,^ '"l* lilts were oSt ; and whilst doing this, a negro came after me three t, me. ifg^trhis master's house, saying that Mr. Waddle, a ?- J['^"XuTm ster wanted me. I went and obtained a breakfast. He being *'^"^', e:v;The otn and hearing of me before, and being a cand.d man w ?L:r:LtirsxS;^LrsrwS^^ ;: aTd"; wat S'see^you '' He had got on my track, and so- k„ow ^ieofmv conduct, which had removed prejudice from h^s mind. A ^!th he came, and after preaching a funeral sermon, offered me, it 1 Sd ?t libeT of the pulp^, and tht privilege "^ f j;;^ ^^^^^^.t ment for the afternoon, which I accordingly did, and then went on lo i le Presbyterian rneeting, and told them of it as soon as the meeting was dis- m sid and tTe Afrkan Baptist likewise, and then to my room : (the peo- ^e^id I was a crazy man.) The bell was rung to give the people ?o icT 'thisTas for the conve!,ience of the Presbyterians. I^P£ '^-y feeble wav, and appointed meeting for the next evening Jhe Methodise said "You will have no hearers to-morrow evening, for Mr. »ninrp fplt will nff to give ten dollars to\\ards me Ifidrv"' anVTfTh^^^^^^^^ forward and subscribe liberally, ';fh pTtV^ notVeel the loss of it, Jor God might bless t^m c^ Srdin^lv We got up>^ards of seventy dollars that night, i t<)ld he Tol, i'thev woL ime to a prayer-meeting the next evening^ 1 >v^uld Le them some more books ; about six hundred persons came out to whom 1 gave seventy hymn-books more, makmg a hundred in alKSat^ urdav e^^ning and next morning I held meeting m ^he vicinity and the work evidently appeared, for mourners came f^^^^^^,^ PXestd In the afternoon I gave my last discourse in Augusta, and then^I requested those that were determined to set out and seek God, to let me .t**^^ ineir names in writing, that I might remember them in my devotions when irnnp About si^veutv, who had been careless, came forward. ^ Last fv^nTnawe go about thirty dollars more for the meeting-hou8e. U w^s e^S than should ha/e a contribution last meeting, for my Uhors and well wishes to the town, &c., which I declmed, and many Ihnncrht it Strange ; yet five dollars I was constrained by my friends to ake^from a man out of society, lest my refusal should do harm. Next morning Dr. Prentice, who had treated me as a friend, and was the first man that gave me an invitation to make his house my home m this place, sent his sen-ant an? chair with me nine miles ; thence I contmued on my wav towards Charleston. n i Wednesday, 17th. I set off before sunrise, but was taken unwell ; so 1 walked about ten miles, and whilst lyiijg down under a pine, I reflected thus • how do I know but this weakness of body came by the will and wisdom of God, and in a way to do good, as afflictions happen not by chance nor come from the dust, but are God's mercies m disguise. Presently there came along a Methodist backslider, who at times strove to reason himself into the belief of deism and Universalism ; but still ho could not forget the peaceful hours he once enjoyed, for the word preache^;tho"t meeting m a class, I should forfeit my license, (or rather credential ) and .f I pro- ceeded without it, must forfeit my membership and be «^l"de^, &c , and to be so excluded without breaking d.sciplme as I on y had been on trial, »nd never in full connection, and had a right of course to desist, as 110 DOW'S JOURNAL. Ill DOW'S JOURNAL. i> well as they to stop me if they chose, as a trial implies a trial on both sides ; nor yet guilty of false doctrine, contrary to Methodism, or immoral conduct, (I was unwillinsj to put a sword in the hand of another to slay myself,) and though I had appointed a day to fall in with the bishop for that purpose, yet could not see my way clear to proceed, and so gave up my recommendation, lest it should be said, I converted it to a different use from what it was intended — not but what I was willing to be account- able for my moral conduct, if I could in any way, that I might follow the dictates of my conscience. I was fearful of hurting brother Ostrand- er's feelings by this refusal. Some said that I construed that part of the discipline wrong ; however, I explained it as I thought it read, and after- wards asked J. Lee, who observed that he would have made use of that very passage to prevent one of h^ local preachers from travelling in my way, because di local travelling 'preacher is a contradiction in terms, and would be a bad precedent. Another time I wanted to cross a ferry, and thought, what shall I do for money to get over ? I had none, and could think of nothing I had with me to pawn, and as I was mounting my horse a half-dollar was put into my hand by two persons, so I was pro- vided for. About this time, I wanted a horse shod, and had given the last farthing of my money to have a school-house lighted in Glastenbury, and knew not where to look : however, a way was provided in a strange congregation, who knew not my necessity. In Milton, Woodbridge, Stratford, Meriden, and several other places, I found kind friends to aid me, and some appeared to believe more freely in a free salvation, and good I have reason to believe was done. At length feeling my mind free from Connecticut, I took water passage from Fairfield to New York, and having paid my passage and procured some provisions, I had no money left ; and having a tedious passage, the last twenty-four hours I had no food. However, I arrived in the city, and found some kind friends, who knew not my wants ; for previous to my sailing my small-clothes I had left to be washed, which were to have been brought to me, but was disappointed of their coming, so I had not a necessary change. However, God still provided for me. One day, as I was walking one of the streets, Solomon Roundtree, from Georgia, being here after goods, saw me, and knew me, and called me into the store to know if I wanted or needed any thing. He gave me a pocket-handker- chief, a change of linen, cassimere for vest and pantaloons, and four dol- lars in money, for which may he be rewarded in a future day. The preaching-houses were shut against me. I made application for, and obtained permission to hold meetings in, the poorhouse school-room ; and then, with much difficulty, obtained liberty of the Universalists' meeting- house. They thought the Methodists had something against me of a bad nature, or why would they shut me out, and keep me so distant ? I spoke in the Universal ists' meeting-house to a large assembly, and one of their preachers attempted to answer my discourse afterwards, and gave notice of his intention that night. Mr. Sergeant, one of the stationed preachers, who had been opposed, now (as he there told me) became friendly ; but T. Morrell, the super- intendent, was still opposed, so I must do as I could, if I could not do as I would. I perceived by wrong information he had formed wrong ideas of me, as many others through the same channel have done : therefore, H as thev mean well, though they lie under a mistake, it is not worth while for me to give them bitter retaliations, as many do who are opposed to the Methodists, and thus become persecutors. I ought to do right, if other people do wrong, and the best way that ever I found to kill an enemy, was to love him to death ; for where other weapons would fail, this hath the desired effect, and I hope with me it ever may. After holding meet- ings in different private houses, whilst hundreds were listening in the streets, I at length felt my mind free from the city ; though during my stay, I had walked thirty miles one day into the country, and had meet- ing at night, and likewise had obtained permission from the mayor to hold meeting Tn the Park, who sent constables there to keep order, and some said the mayor himself was there in disguise. I visited Turkey, in New Jersey, and Elizabethtown, where the meeting-house was open to me, and Thomas M 's father, who calls himself a Bible man, gave me a dollar. I embarked and sailed for Newburgh, where I felt previously a desire to go. The captain gave me my passage, though a Calvinist, and admit- ted prayers on the way. I procured with some difficulty the liberty of an acarjemy, in which I held two meetings. The people complained to their minister that I had destroyed their doctrine, (as was said,) and he must build it up, or they would hear him no more. He replied, " That it would take him nine sabbaths to build up what I had pulled down.'" He spoke two Sundays and made bad worse ; then calling in help, they disputed about construing scripture, got quarrelling, a-nd it terminated in a lawsuit, as one charged the other with heresy, and so was prosecuted for slander, &c. I called on Elder Fowler, who I expected would keep me distant, but was agreeably disappointed ; he gave me a horse, for getting it shod, to ride several days. So I visited Lattentown, where I was expected the day before ; however, the disappointment was overruled for good, and being notified, more came out. I visited Plattekill, Pleasant Valley, Shawangunk, and several other places. At the Paltz, I was taken with a violent puking for several hours ; but at length I embarked and landed at Loonenburgh, and walked to Schoharie, and saw my brother-in-law Fish for the last time. I visited Halabrook, Schenectady, Clifton Park, Niskeuna, Troy, and Half Moon, where I saw my friend R. Searle,* whom I had not seeaibr about eight years, except about five minutes. It seemed natural to see him, and brought past times fresh into my mind when he and his sister were in our native land, who were the only young persons I had then to associate with on religious subjects. Our meeting gave me a tender sensation, but it appeared that he could not see the pro- priety of my travelling thus, so I thought it most advisable to retire that day, and went to another place and held a meeting. Albany friends met me at a distance, and invited me to town to hold a meeting, which I ac- cepted ; but the preacher, Cyrus S., would not consent for me to go into the meeting-house, so hundreds were disappointed, as the trustees did not like to hurt his feelings : as he said, " If they let "me in, he should peti- tion the next conference not to give them a preacher." The society in general appeared friendly, and John Taylor opened his house, in which • I have not seen him since ; he has withdrawn and joined the Church of England. 112 DOW'S JOURNAL. I held meeting. This, Cyrus did not like. The Lutnerans, it appears, would have lent me a meeting-house, but supposed I was wicked, or why should Mr. Stebbins shut me out ? So I went to him to get a paper that there was nothing against my moral conduct ; which he refused to give, adding, *' that I trampled on the bishop's power, by travelling so inde. pendent, which if he was to do, he would have been cut off long ago ;" likewise, " that it would be inconsistent for him to pave the way for me to obtain another meeting-house when he denied me his own ;" and said, *' that he would rather have given ten dollars than to have had such an uproar in the society and city as there was since I came ; and ten to the end of that, if I could not have been kept away without." Just after I began to travel he appeared friendly, and his labors were owned and blessed of God, and then he was a noisy Methodist.* In Cobuskill we had a good time, and at Skenevius creek, where I saw some who were 'stirred up to become serious about the time I was in my native land ; likewise an old uncle of mine whom I supposed was dead. I remember once some of his words when I was young, which made great impression on my mind in one of his visits. September 15th. A large meeting being appointed for all denomina- tions in the country, to worship God together in the woods, my brother- in-law and sister had striven to prevail upon me not to go, and at first prevailed ; but feeling distressed in my mind I went, (an awful hail-storm happened in the way.) Hundreds collected, to whom I spoke ; when others were coming on the ground, orders were given for all the official characters of the different religious orders to retire to a council-room, to consult how to carry on the meeting ; they went, but I did not feel free to go till their business was nearly over. They agreed not to meddle with their peculiarities, but to be as near alike as they possibly could ; but I was not there when they took the vote, so my hands were not tied. There were about two thousand people, and upwards of thirty ministers or preachers of the Presbyterian, Baptist, and Methodist orders, and took turns in speaking, and I spoke in the night. Next day I had thoughts of leaving the ground but got detained, and Calvinism came upon the stage ; but the preachers' hands were tied so that they could not correct it ; but I felt in my heart to speak on certain points, which liberty I obtained, and began meeting without singing or prayer, and my text I did not tell until towards the close of the meeting. I stood uear three hours, and after we were joining in prayer and rising up, wheniio one in particular was speaking, several persons observed that they saw something fall from the sky like a ball of fire, about the bigness of a man's hat-crown. I did not see it ; however, just at that moment, a number fell like men shot in the field of action and cried for mercy. The meeting continued nearly all night, and many found peace. The next day as I was going off, the people were so kind as to give me a horse, saddle and bridle. So after visiting a number of places, and attending a quarterly meeting at Paris, I went to Western with brother Miller, who has no children, except an adopted daughter,! (Peggy ********.) J visited several neigh- boring places, and spent a week not in vain. I had an oilcloth cloak ♦ But now he has withdrawn and joined the Church of England, t Who has since become my companion in life. DOW'S JOURNAL. lJ:i given to me, and then took my departure for Upper Canada. I swam my horse across Black River, an*d arrived at Kingston, through a black, deep- soiled, flat country, and so muddy that my horse could but just walk, and for miles together seeing nothing but the wild beasts of the desert. I visited several neighborhoods within forty miles of Kingston westward. I had several dollars offered me, which I refused, lest the circuit preacher (who was supposed to be sick, as he had disappointed a number of con- gregations} should think I hurt his salary, and this be brought against iiif - at a future day. I went down about a hundred and twenty miles, hold- ing meetings as I went, and frequently only on mentioning Calvin Wors- ter's name, and the blessing he was to me, people who had here felt the shock of his labors were stirred up afresh, and some would even cry out, 'ed they stood. They compared themscrves to - fixed stars," and me to a comet, which is supposed to connect sys- tems. I neither felt freedom to eat or stay long, having arrived there at niirht, and went off in the morning before they were up ; though ex- pected to have had the privilege of a meeting-house if I had tarried I thought of the words of Judas, " What will ye give me, and I will deliver him to vou," (fee. t n ♦ I took the stage to Haverhill and came to Boston ; and Thomas Lyell, who had been chaplain to Congress, and was the stationed preacher, would not suffer me to hold meeting in the meeting-house, or anywhere rise ; but said, if I did he should publish me accordingly, saying. 1 was not a travelling preacher, nor a local one, and of course he could not suf- fer meeting consistently ; and if I would leave the town in peace without mectincTs, he would let me depart in Qpace. He asked me it 1 was needy, and provided me with a breakfast, and offered me an old coat, &c. I hired my board and lodging, and no vessel going out soon, my money failed me • so I was obliged to leave the town on foot, and then took stage and came to Worceste?that night ; then walked eighteen miles by moonlight to Charlton. ^ « i^ • i iir i November 7th. I had a meeting at Dudley. 8th, at Sturbridge, Woo About this time I heard that the horse which had flung me in the sum. mer was found, and that the man of whom I had him had got him again ; so I went and got the same mare which I had let him have for it, and then •old her for a watch and spending money ; and collecting about five dol- lars, in the name of the Lord I set forth, not knowing what was before me. I had an appointment to preach, and making a mistake in the meeting- house I went up into the pulpit, but was soon drove out by the sexton, it being another man's meeting. However, when he had done I got a peaceable hearing in another place. In Reading the Lord blessed the people ; and at North Castle, White Plains, New Rochelle, Tuckahoe, Tarrytown, Singsing, and several other places. Then crossing North River I preached at brother Smede's, in Haverstraw, where some dated their awakening and conversion. Thence to Pequest and Asbury, and then to Philadelphia, where Mr. Cooper und Elder Ware hatchelled me in such a manner as I never was before, without bitterness. They reasoned and criticised on me as if they were determined to search me out from centre to circumference. I did not think proper to answer all their questions, neither to assign all the reasons I had for my conduct. Mr. Cooper said, " Your European brethren oppose you, and your American brethren oppose you ; and you say our rules are good„ and yet you go contrary to them, and two oppo- sites cannot be right, and consequently one must be wrong. Do you think that you are wiser than all the rest of the world ? Lorenzo Dow has set up his will in opposition to his brethren, and is wiser than they all." He then said, that wo is to him by whom offences come, and that I offended my brethren. He then gave me a pair of scales to weigh in, and put my arguments in one side, calling them a feather, and his arguments in the opposite side, calling them ten thousand pounds, and then see which will weigh the heavier, a feather or ten thousand pounds ; and so left it ringing in my ears, a feather or ten thousand pounds. I told him, that in matters of opinion barely, we shoul(i give up our judgment to the majority ; but in matters of tender conscience before Grod, we must be our own judges : for if by hearkening to the other in giving up my conscience I am brought into trouble, how can I expect to be acquitted at the bar of God ? He asked me, if 1 did not think the preachers were as conscientious as myself? I replied, that I did not like to answer that question ; but thought some went more by reason, and that was bet- ter known to themselves than me: 1 must answer for one, and of course act for myself. J went on my way to Wilmington, and called on a preacher who treated me coolly ; so I put up at an inn. However, what Ware and Cooper said, discouraged me much ; but the Lord, after I had submitted the mat- ter to him, comforted my soul. For he had previously warned me in a dream of the night, that trials awaited me iq Philadelphia, which I had told to brother E. Wolsey. I went on into Delaware, and came to a vil 110 DOW»S JOURNAL. DOW'S JOURNAL. 117 lage which appeared familiar as though I had seen it before. A collec- tion was offered me which I refused, and went to Cokesbury ; saw a preacher, and then went to Baltimore. After I held a meeting and saw brother S.' Coate, who was friendly, and suffered me to improve in a prayer-meeting, an old man gave me two dollars, which I needed, as I had but one dollar and a half left me. Wells, the assistant, was out of town that time. H — y, a preacher, refused to tell me where the Metho- dists lived that way to the southward ; yet I set off and rode about thirty miles to a place where I found a family said to be Methodists, and held a meeting ; and likewise in the neighborhood (being detained by a snow- storm) several others. Thence I proceeded on my way, and met Bishop Whatcoat just as I had crossed Georgetown ferry. He treated me with love and tenderness, and after he had inquired my journey, I inquired his welfare, and he* told me where to call and put up in Alexandria and Dumfries. So I found brother Brien and the assistant preacher, brother Roen, to treat me kindly. Thence on to Culpepper, where I spent Christ- mas, and received a dollar and a half, which, with two dollars I received at Alexandria, were of great service to me ; though they knew not my wants. Thence to Louisa county, where my mare was taken sick, so ! left her and went on to Cumberland county on foot ; and while at breakfast I turned in my mind, What an apparent enthusiast I am ! Yet I felt peace, and said in my mind, that my late misfortune should turn to the glory of God, and I felt within myself that I should yet see good days in this wear}' land, where I am now a stranger. Thence to Prince Edward county. On the way I called to dine, and paid the man beforehand ; but the family were so dilatory, that I went off without waiting for it to be got ready. So crossing Coal's ferry I came to Danville. I spoke in Halifax by the way, where I was thought to be an impostor. Here a man overtook me with a horse which he led, lame and bareback ; he suffered me to ride it about sixty miles. So I came to Stetesville, Iredell county, in North Carolina. My money being nearly all gone, I wanted to sell my watch for spending money. I got the watch low, at eighteen dollars, and offered it for nine, if I could have supper, lodging, and breakfast with it. A watchmaker came in and said it was a good one ; so the innkeeper offered me nine dollars, or eight dollars and a half with supper, &c. I took the latter, and while I was asleep the mistress of the house was so good or bad as to send all round the neighborhood, as I was informed, to notify the people that a horse-thief was at her house, and if they did not lock up their horses they must expect one to be gone before morning. Next day, I had my feelings in this strange land, and retired in private, and renewed my covenant with God, that if he would suffer the provi- dences to open before me as in time past, I would give up to suffer his will ; for I felt as if I was not quite so resigned to travel, and pass through trials as in time past. My soul was refreshed to put my hope in God, and look forward. I got a few together, and spoke in the courthouse — likewise at a Methodist house, where I was thought an impostor. Having a letter, I went to where it was directed, and the man of the house hap- pened not to be at home, which was well for me ; so I got a meeting, and the people were so well satisfied, that I got liberty and an invitation to ■peak again. About the same time Philip Bruce, an old preacher and presiding elder, came home from Virginia, and arrived at his falher'* a fl alxnjt six hours before his father died ; he felt hurried in his mind to hasten on the road. It appears that his father expected to see his son Philip by a conviction in his mind. Philip Bruce heard of me, and charged his friends to be aware of me; but on hearing of my having related some of my past experience, recol- lected to have heard of me before, and retracted his first charge, and wished them to receive me if I came to their house, which was a means of opening my way. A day or two after, I fell in with him ; he treated me as I would wish to be received by the influential considerate servants of GJod, while my conduct is as becometh the gospel of Christ. Here lived some who were called Presbyterians, which I called Presbyterian- Methodists, or Methodist-Presbyterians. They had the life and power of religion. They gave thirty-three dollars of their own accord, and eleven more were subscribed. James Sharp took the money, and let me have a horse, and trusted me for the remainder, though he had no written obliga- tion, and some said he would lose it. An opportunity presenting by a traveller, I sent on a chain of appoint- ments towards Georgia. After holding several other meetings in Iredell, ( set off, and had meeting at Major M'Claray's, Spartanburgh, Enore, Ab- l)eville courthouse, so to Petersburgh in Georgia, where I arrived on the *2d of February, 1803, having had some trials, and experienced some providences by the way. I felt the want of credentials, as the Methodists for hundreds of miles had treated me coolly. However, as soon as I en- tered Petersburgh, a lad knew me, and soon word flew over the town that the walking preacher had got back, and I spoke to an assembly of magni- tude that night. A society of Methodists was raised here when I was walking this country last year, though religion was cold. Now it seemed to flourish, my way was opened, and I sent appointments, and visited the country extensively as Providence enabled me to succeed. At Rolem's meeting-house, and at Thompson's, Cunningham's, Powel- ton, Sparta, Rehobeth, Washington, Sardis, Indian Creek, General Stew- ard's, Burk's, General Dickson's, Baker's, Carroll, Redwine's, Paine's, M'Daniel's, Coldwater, Ste.ichcomb's, and Sest's neighborhood, &c., I held meetings. A camp-meeting, the first I ever attended, was held on Shoulder-bone creek, where I arrived on the third day of its sitting, about the dawn of it. I spoke several times, and the Lord was with us ; ten persons came for- ward, and testified that they had found the pardoning love of God, among whom was Judge Stith, who had been a noted deist. In this quarter God gave rae favor in the sight of the people, and some were raised up to sup- ply my wants, among whom was Doctor B. and S. Roundtree, Doctor Lee, Ac, and another gentleman, who gave me a cloak ; for these favors, may God remember those who administered to my necessities. I visited Hancock, Clark, Jackson, Oglethorp, Franklin, and Elbert counties, quite extensively ; the congregations were exceeding large, so that I mostly spoke under the trees, and the Lord overshadowed us with his divine presence : the fruit of this visit I expect to see in a future wo rid- Though it was by a very sweet drawing that I undertook to wander here by land, yet it was trying to my flesh and blood to leave my friends and acquaintance in the north, and wander so many hundred miles among strangers, considering what I had passed through before among strangers ; DOW'S JOURNAL 119 118 DOW'S JOURNAL. yet something within would say, go and you shall see peace ; and I weni and saw it ; so I do not grudge all my toil. However, I was not without my trials here, considering the cause of God, for many of the Baptists supposed me to be a Baptist preacher when I was on foot through this quarter at first, and now flocked out by crowds to hear me, as I had said but little about names or parties when here before, and was coolly received by those whose friendship I wished to retain. The Baptists (of whom many are pious) were sorely disappointed in me now, when they heard mv doctrine, or ideas on election and reprobation ; and instead of owning me now for a Baptist, reprobated me to the highest pitch, and several church meetings were held on the subject, the result of which was, that they should hear me no more. Some of their preachers spoke hard against me in public and in private, behind my back ; and some things I w^as informed they said which they could not prove ; and all this, because I endeavored to show the evil of that doctrine which had been such a curse to me, and for preaching up a free salvation ; which caused brother Mead to say, (as they now preached up eternal decrees more than usual,) " It will be the means of drawing out the cloven foot to cut it oflT" — meaning, it would cause the people to know their sentiments more fully, which they frequently kept hid, and so deceived the people, by preaching an offer of mercy, when only a few, the elect, could possibly have it. And as some of them said that I preached or held to things that were false, brother Mead, and a number of others, advised me to prepare for publication ray Thoughts, or Chain, on different religious subjects. I visited Augusta, and found a good society formed there ; also Wanes- Jx)rough, Sandersville, and many other adjacent places, together with Louisville the capital, where the governor offered me nrioney, which I did not feel free to accept, but was thankful for his good wishes. ^ March 25th, 1803. Camp-meeting came on at Jones's meeting-house, and lasted until the 29th. Some were convinced of error of sentiment, and some of sin, and a goodly number found peace in the blood of the Lamb, and the world's people were brought to acknowledge that sonr^ething out of the common course of nature must have produced the effect in two instances. I found the people here kind, for as Hope Hull mentioned to them that I was about to go to the western country, and perhaps I might want some spending money, &c., upwards of a hundred dollars were given me ; so I found the Lord to provide, who put it into the heart of General John Stewart to get me a pass on parchment from the governor, under the seal of the state, to pass through the Indian country. My horse not being good for travelling, I sold him on credit, and a Methodist, so called, having one for sale, offered him to me for a hun- dred and fifty dollars. This man who was called a Methodist, did not show me the kindness to wait, as another man of no society and of no re- ligion did ; for the latter was bound for me, though he had not seen me before ; and he also carried the money a distance for nothing ; so I see that the hearts of all men are in the hand of God, and he can and (iotli work by whom he pleaseth. Feeling my soul refreshed by my visit, and my work done here for the present, and my horse paid for, and I well equipped for travelling, and my heart drawn to the west, and a number of letters being given me to give to people, I was resolved to go to the westward. I accordingly told brother -'.1 Mead, who was going to Virginia, that if he was minded he might give out a chain of appointments for me, through that country, to which he agreed. (During this visit, I had a narrow escape from a raving heifer.) I felt a desire to hold meeting in a certain house of quality people ; but knew not how to accomplish it. But a thought struck my mind ; so I got one to go and deliver an errand in such a way as to provoke the man to say, " I'm willing if my wife is," and the woman to say, " I'm willing if my husband is ;" which was eflfected by the errand being delivered to them separately. I then published the appointment, but it so happened, that the family were all from home, except the blacks, at the time of meet- ing ; so I spoke before the gate in the road, and had a good time : but I received a few lines from one of the absentees, expressing grief on their side at the circumstance. April 19th. Being provided with necessaries, I crossed the Oconee river, and there meeting some persons, set off for Tombigbee ; but I had not proceeded a hundred yards, before I found that one on whom we de- pended as a guide, knew nothing about the road ; of course, I must depend on my own judgment. I had procured a map of the road, a hundred and thirty miles to the Chatahochee river, and a pocket compass, &c. A young man from Connecticut, who was acquainted with some of my rela- tions, was feeding mules in the woods, so we followed him a few miles, and then, encamped in the wood for the night. Next day a woman and a child got flung from a horse, and thereby were ducked in the Ocmulgee river. So we proceeded on, frequently seeing Indians, (which a black woman of the company was much afraid of,) till we came to Flint river, where we hired an Indian to lead a horse through, and himself waded before it. Some of the land over which we passed, was miserable, and some was preferable to any I had ever seen in the south. We frequently saw wild game, among which were deer and turkeys. The Indians frequently came to our camp, and while we had our evening devotion, they would be solemn and mute : we could talk together only by signs, and I desired to know if they knew what we were about; they replied, that we were pay- ing our addresses to the Greol Man above, who is the author of breath, 4cc. Thus all intelligences have some idea of Divinity, futurity, and re- wards and punishments. And what causes such universal acknowledg- ment, but an universal teacher ? which must be God ! I broke my um- brella, and likewise lost my whip, the latter while buying corn, and hir- ing a pilot. One day a couple of us thought to get to the agent's house before the company to get provision, but had not gone far before an Indian alarmed us much, shooting a dter through, and the ball struck near us, whicii made us suppose some hostile intention was against us till we saw the mistake. We lefl a man and a woman in the woods, who were going to trade with the Indians, as they travelled slow. Hawkins, the agent, treated us cool, so we quit him and went on. Next day we missed our road, or rather Indian path, which we were convinced of by some swamps and water-courses, and turning a little back, one of the company being a good woodsman took the lead, and striking across we came to a path, which divided the minds of the company at first ; but at length we agreed to strike across it further through the woods, and that Afternoon found a path which proved to be the right one. We at length 120 DOW'S JOURNAL. DOW'S JOURNAL. 121 • found a man hunting horses, who piloted us to the first house in the settle- ment, which we made in thirteen days and a half from the time we set out, having travelled about four hundred miles. The company supposed that they could save thirty or forty miles' travel by swimming across the Alabama River, and fording a swamp, which they attempted to do, and got detained by rain two days. But I left them and went down the river ten miles and stayed with a half-breed Indian, who charged me a dollar and a half for the night. I then left an appointment for Sunday in the Tensaw settlement, and went over the Alabama by the Cutoff, to the west side of Tombigbee, through a cane-brake or swamp, seven miles, and found a thick settlement, and then a scattered one seventy miles in length, through which I sent a chain of appointments, and af\e/- wards fulfilled thf m, and the fruit I expect to see at a future day. The river Tombigbee, like the Nile, overflows once a year, and is also a flood-tide river only once in twenty-four hours. It is navigable for ves- sels, and will one day become the glory of the south part of the United States, as the trade of Tennessee, &c., will pass through it. The inhab- itants are mostly English, but are like sheep without a shepherd. Whilst under the Spanish government it was a place of refuge for bad men ; but of late, since it fell to us, it seems to be in a hopeful way, and there is still room for great amendment. A collection was offered to me, which I did not feel free to accept; and I lefl the settlement, procured some corn, and had- not a cent left. Three of my travelling companions fell in with n>e again, and accompanied me through the Choctaw nation to the Natchez settle- ment, which we reached in six days and a half, being about eight hundred miles from Georgia. On the way we met with a mah going alone to Georgia ; and in the sixth town I gave my saddie-cloth to thie Indians for corn to feed my horse with. Here I was called to another exercise of my faith, having no money, and a stranger in a strange land ; but my hope was still in God, who hath helped me hitherto. The master of the house to which I first came was once a Methodist. He happened to hear of my coming the week preced- ing, by some travellers, and received me and the three men kindly, and the next day got me a meeting, and good I trust was done. The night after I held a meeting at the house of a Baptist ; then rode on towards the town of Natchez, and parted with my three companions by the way, who were going to West Florida to see their father. I called on a man who was said to be a Methodist, but found he was not ; so 1 went to another house where they were called Methodists, but met with a cool reception at the first until I showed them the governor's passport, and likewise two papers, one from brother Mead and one from Hull, that I was an acceptable preacher, of moral conduct, dec; then they were nriore kind, and kept my horse about two weeks. Brother Moses Floyd met me the same night, and having received letters by me fronn Georgia, was friendly ; then the above family became more so. The gov- ernor, to whom I had an introductory letter, was also friendly. I held two or three meetings in the assembly-room, with the permission of the mayor, though with difTiculty obtained. The man on whom I call- ed and found he was not a Methodist, reflected how far I had come to sr<» them through the woods, and felt his heart inclined to lend me a horsr» to lide more than a hundred miles. So 1 went to Kingston, aad procured a i:pn of ground (by selhng my watch) for a meeting-house ; and then to tlie heights, and Pinckneyville, and held meetings. I stopped at a house ill the edge of West Florida and sold my cloak. Thence 1 returned and visited several neighborhoods, and God's power was to be felt in some of them. My horse was now taken lame, so that he was not fit to ride to Ten- nessee. I spoke at the Pineridge meeting-house, and at Washington, Sulsertown, and at Calender's meeting-house, where some were offended. Here quarterly meeting was held. Thence I went to Wormsville, Biopeer, and Bigblack, and preached the funeral sermon of a niece of the Rev. Tobias Gibson ; and the Lord was with us. I left my horse with brother Gibson, and took a Spanish race-horse, which he was to be respon- sible for, and I was to remit him the money by post when it should be due on my arrival in Georgia in November. June 20th. Having got equipped for my journey through the woods of Cumberland, which was several hundred miles, and having been informed that a party of men was that morning to start into the wilderness, I in- tended to go with them, but on my arrival found they had started the day before ; so I must either wait for more, or go and overtake them. To wait I durst not, as my appointments had gone to Virginia. A Kentuck- ian had some time before, as I was informed, struck an Indian, who shortly afler died ; and the other Indians supposed that his death was in conse- quence of the blow, and they complained to the governor, and the Ken- tuckian was tried and acquitted. Wherefore the Indians, according to their custom, were determined to kill somebody, as they must have life for life. And they had now become saucy, and had shot at and wounded several on that road, hut had not killed any one yet; and it was supposed that some one must shortly fall a victim. However, I set off alone and rode the best part of twenty miles, when I saw a party of Indians within a hundred feet of me. I was in hopes they would pass me, but in vain, for the first Indian seized my horse by the bridle, and the others surround- ed me. At first I thought it was a gone case with me ; then I concluded to get off my horse and give up all in order to save my life. But it turn- ed in my mind, that if I do, I must return to the settlement in order to get equipped for another start, and then it will be too late for my appoint- ments. Again it turned in my mind, how, when I was in Ireland, some- body would frequently be robbed or murdered one day, and I would travel the same way the day before or the day after, and yet was preserved and brought back in peace, and the same God is as able to preserve me here and deliver me now as then. Immediately I felt the power of faith to put my confidence in God. At the same time I observed the Indians had ramrods in the muzzles of their guns, as well as in their stocks, so it would take some time to pull out the ramrods, and get their guns cocked and prepared up to their faces ready to shoot. At this moment my horse started and jumped sideways, which would have laid the Indian to the ground who held the bridle, had it not slipped out of his hands. At the same time the Indian on the other side jumped, seemingly like a streak, to keep from under the horse's feet, so that there was a vacancy in the circle, when I gave my horse the switch, and leaned down on the saddle so that if they shot I would give them as narrow a chance as I could to hit me, as I supposed they would wish to spare and get my horse. I did not look 122 DOW»S JOURNAL DOWS JOURNAL 123 n behind me until I had got out of sight and hearing of the Indians. I u as not long in going a dozen or fifteen miles ; so I overtook the company tha day, and told thim what I had passed through. They said that they had met the same Indians, and that a Chickasaw trader who was with them, told them, that two Chickasaw Indians with him said, that the Choclaws which I met informed them, that if the Chickasaw trader was not with these Kentuckians they should have taken their provisions from, them. When I heard this, I reflected if such a small preventive was the only means of saving a party from being plundered, what danger was 1 ex. posed to ? And I felt more solemn afterwards than when in the midst ol danjrers. ^ ^^ i j About forty-cight hours after, a party of twenty-five men were attacked by some ruffians, driven from their camp, and plundered of some thou- sands of dollars, and some of them came near starving before they got m. I travelled on several days with the company, but they proceeded so slow that I resolved to quit them ; and thinking I was within about forty miles of the Chickasaw nation, set ofi' alone one morning in Iiopes ot get- ting in the same night. So I travelled on all day as fast as I could conveniently, stopping only once to bait, until I came within about twenty miles of the settlements ; and about ten at night came to a great swamp, where I missed the trail, and was necessitated to camp out without any company, (except my horse,) fire, or weapons of defence. As I dismounted to fix mV bridle and chain together for my horse to graze, while fas ened to a tree, I heard a noise like the shrieks of women, and listened to know what it might be ; but it occurred to my mind that I had heard hunters say that the catamount or panther would imitate the cries of women. At first I felt some queries or fears in my mind; but I soon said, God can command the wild beast of the forest as well as he can command the Indians : so I knelt down and committed myself to the protection of a kind Providence, and then lay down and had a comfortable night s rest, ihe next morning I went on and joined the settlement about ten o clock, and got some milk and coarse Indian bread for myself, and corn for my horse. 1 then went on about twenty miles further, and, through the g(y)d provi- dence of God, did not miss my road, though there were many that went in different courses. At length I saw a man dressed like a gentleman : he came up and shook hands with me, and after some conversation invited me to his house, about a mile and a half off. I tarried with h;m a few days, and had two meetings with some reds, blacks, whites and half-breeds ; and good I think was done in the name of the Lord. The post came along and I left Mr. Bullen, the missionary, wiih whom I spent my time, and set off with him. In three days and a half we travelled upwards of two hundred miles, and camo to the settlements of Cumberland ; and, having a letter, I called on Major Murray, who treated me kindly. I gave away the last of mv money and my pen-knife, to get across an Indian terry, l sold mv chain halter for two dollars, and brother Murray lent me a horse to ride^o Nashville, where I got two or three letters, which I consider as the hand of Providence, as it was the only means of opening my door. 1 inquired for Methodists, but found none— I strove to get a place for meet- ing that night, but all in vain : so I went about six miles and called upon a local preacher, who treated me with friendship, and I tarried all night. Next day early I returned to Nashville, and tried to get the courthouse, and several private houses ; but all in vain. Then 1 went to a grog-house and began to talk ironically, as if I was one of their company : and soon the man otfered me the liberty of his house for what I would choose to give him ; he supposing I was not in earnest. But I let him know that I was, by giving him a dollar, and told him as a man of honor I should expect the room of him. I then went out and told the post-master, who adver- tised it for me, as he knew by the superscription of my letters that I was no impostor. I returned to Major Murray's, and delivered up my horse, where was a class-meeting. The circuit preacher was cool ; but Mr. Cannon, a local preacher, being a man of consideration, prevailed. I met the class, and the Lord being with us we had a good time : so my way was opened through the country. The grog-house in Nashville would not contain the people, and somebody prepared the market-house forme. I spoke and de- scribed the character of a Christian, a gentleman, and the filth of the earth, which were the subjects of my discourse : and some, fearing of coming under the class of filth, behaved well. I appointed meeting again, in the courthouse, if it should be opened, if not, on the public square, or in an ad- jacent grove, as might serve best. The court sat in the mean time, and they ordered the courthouse to be opened, and I spoke to hundreds. Con- tributions were offered me, which I refused ; however, several dollars were forced on me by some gentlemen. The cause of my refusing the above was this : I did not wish to put myself in the power of another, nor give Satan a sword to slay me, or power to hedge up my way, as the eyes of hundreds were upon me. A camp-meeting was held; but I believe good was prevented by their not following the openings of Providence. I visited several other places, and then went to Kentucky, and visited Beardstown, Frankfort, and Lexington. Some Methodist local preachers treated me coolly, and strove to shut up my way ; but God opened my way by the means of a Baptist, at Beardstown. At Frankfort I got the state- house : and at Lexington I first got the courthouse, then a playhouse, and afterwards, the Methodists opened to me their meeting-house — in sev- eral meetings God was with us. Thence I steered to Virginia. On the way I was informed of an old salt well being found and a large bed of ashes by it, and pieces of earthen kettles, denoting their size to be larger than potash kettles ; and also vessels of stone like a salt-cellar, which must have belonged to the ancients. At an inn I offered the man pay over night ; but he refused, saying he would be up in season in the morning. However he was not, so I left what I supposed would be his demand, on the table, and went on : he af- terwards reported that I had cheated him. At another place, all my money was gone to one dollar, and the landlord, attempting to accuse me of passing counterfeit money, would not exchange my dollar for my fare, but thought to injure me, until another man changed it for me. At length, I met two men, who told me that my appointments were made in Virginia, at Abington, where I arrived August 21st, about three hours before meeting time. I was now dirty and ragged, as my pantaloons were worn out, my coat and jacket worn through, as also my moccasins. I had only the smallest part of a dollar left : however, some gentlemen gave me seven dollars, and then a collection was made, which I refused, until they hurt mv feelings and forced it upon me : some others held back their liberality. I had a convenient stage erected, and we had a solemn «l 124 DOW'S JOURNAL. DOW»S JOURNAL. 125 tiftie. I left an appointment when I would be there apfain, and in ihf neighboring counties, and went on to Fincastle ; then to Bedford county, where I spoke in the town of Liberty. I took my text from the Age of Reason ; and some went off before I had cleared up the point, they sup- posing me to be a deist ; but afterwards were sorry. I spoke in Lynch- burgh, New-London, at Carmel Courthouse, and a number of adjacent places, and left hundreds of appointments for the spring. I saw Dr. S. K. Jennings, and found him to be a man of strong powers of mind, and great acquired information, and very pious. Oh, may he fill up that sphere of life, which he is qualified for. In Cumberland county John Hobson, Jun., got awakened, and found peace, as he fell down while I was speaking. His dear companion was laboring under great trials of mind, for the loss of all her offspring, till God cast my lot in that quarter, when she got reconciled to the same, by the sanctifying influence of God's Holy Spirit. His mother, who was up- wards of eighty years old, also found peace. I visited several other places, and the Lord was with us. Then I went to Richmond, and by the gov- ernor's consent, spoke in the capitol, (which somebody had advertised in the Argus,) and afterwards in the Methodist meeting-h'ouse several times: also in Manchester, and at New Kent quarterly meeting. I rode twenty miles to Petersburgh in the rain, and seeing a man, in- quired of him if he knew Jesse Lee. He replied, '-he is my brother," and took me to his house. As soon as I passed the gate, I saw' Jesse standing; in the door, and I sat still on my horse, though I was wet through, (with a bundle of books under my arm.) I had no outer garment on ; and thf n was not a word spoken for some time between us. At length, said hr. "Come in." I desired to know whether it was war or peace. Said hf "Come in." Said 1, " Is it war or peace?" Said he, "Come in." 1 made the same reply. Said he, " Ji is peace,'' So I dismounted and wont in, and he, after some conversation, went and procured me a large assrnv bly that night, in the Methodist meeting-house. I spoke there several times, and God was with us. Oh, how different was I now received from what I was formerly ! Surely I was agreeably disappointed in my recep- tion ; and there must have been the hand of God in this. I visited several neighboring places not in vain. I got five hundred pamphlets printed, and as I was going to the oflice for them, a stranger called me out one side and put ten dollars into my hand, (though he knew not my necessity) which was just the sum I wanted for the printer. I had much offered me in my travels through the state ; but wasunwil- ling to give Satan any ground to hedge up my way, and of course declined the most of it. One day 1 had an appointment to preach, and then started lor South Carolina, through a part of some hundreds of miles, where I never was before, and had only a few cents at my command. However, my trust was still in God, who put it into the heaVts of some, as we wen* parting and shaking hands, to leave about seven dollars in my hand : so I went on and saw more providences of God : I also saw some evils. Near Raleigh, North Carolina, a petty constable attempted to take me up as a horse thief. Col. Paul Rushian, of Chesterfield county, South Carolina, took me up also, examined my private writings, and gave me some of the most abusive, dirty language that I ever met with in my life. I found brother Dougherty, the presiding elder, had given me out a chain of ap- pointments througn his district, of several hundred miles, which I fulfilled, and arrived back at Petersburgh, in Georgia, according to appointment when going away. Here my wants were relieved, mostly by Major John Oliver, who came and called me his spiritual father, and so did several others ; and I saw a great alteration in the inhabitants. RULES FOR HOLY LIVING. SERIOUS considerations upon the value of thy soul ; with the short- ness and uncertainty of time, and the duty that you owe to GOD with the awful consequence o^ living and dying in sin ! Remember that by nature you are a fallen, degenerate creature, there- fore you must be regenerated and born of the Spirit— for without holiness no man shall see the LORD ! Consequently, be persuaded, and resolve, through grace, to legin, and syend, and close every day with GOD, forsaking all known sin, with unnecessary wicked company ; having your heart drawn out after GOD, in a praying frame, with your mind solemnly staid upon HIM in quest of truth— that you may enjoy HIS favor here, and experience HIS bene- diutions for ever in CHRIST JESUS ! ^ DOW'S JOURNAL. 127 THE JOURNAL OF LORENZO DOW PART SECOND. CHAPTER I. CAROLINAS AND TENNESSEE TOUR. October 28th, 1803. After an absence of about seven months, I arrived back in Georgia, having travelled upwards of four thousand miles. When I left this state, I was handsomely equipped for travelling, by some friends whom God had raised me up in time of need, after my trials on my jour- ney from New England. My equipment was as follows : My horse cost forty-five pounds, a decent saddle and cloth, portmanteau and bag, um- brella and lady's shove whip, a double suit of clothes, a blue broadcloth cloak, (given me by a gentleman,) shoes, stockings, cased hat, a valuable watch, with fifty-three dollars in my pocket for spending-money, &c., &c. But now on my return I had not the same valuable horse, and my watch I parted with for pecuniary aid to bear my expenses. My pantaloons were worn out, and my riding chevals were worn through in several places. I had no stockings, shoes, nor moccasins,* for the last several hundred miles, nor outer garment, having sold my cloak in West Florida. My coat and vest were worn through to my shirt ; my hat-case and umbrella were spoiled by prongs of trees, whilst riding in the woods. Thus with decency I was scarcely able to get back to my friends as I would. It is true, I had many pounds and handsome presents offered me in my jour- ney, but I could not feel freedom to receive them, only just what would serve my present necessity, to get along to my appointments, as I was such a stranger in the country, and so many to watch me (as an impos- tor) for evil, and but few to lift up my hands for good. As I considered that the success and opening of many years depended on these days, I was not willing to give any occasion for the gospel to ho blamed, or any occasion to hedge up my way. For it was with serious- ness and consideration that I undertook these journeys, from conviction of duty, that God required it at my hands. And, knowing that impostors are fond of money, I was convinced that Satan would not be found want- ing to whisper in the minds of the people, that my motives were sinister or impure. Major John Oliver came and took me by the hand, calling me father, saying, " When you preached in Petersburgh last, your text was con- stantly ringing in my ears, for days together, whether I would deal kindly and truly with the Master, &c. ; so I had no peace until I set out to seek the Lord : and since, my wife and I have been brought to rejoice in the Almighty." He gave me a vest, pantaloons, umbrella, stockings, handkerchief, and a watch, &c. Another gave me a pair of shoes and a coat, a third, a cloak, and a few shillings for spending-money from some others. Thus I find that Providence, whose tender care is over all his works, by his kind hand is still preserving me. Oh, may I never betray his great cause committed to my charge ! I visited the upper counties, and had refreshing seasons among mv friends, from the presence of the Lord. General Stewart informed m'e of a remarkable circumstance, of a man who heard the doctrine of uncon- ditional election and reprobation preached up. The devil told him that he was one of the reprobates, which drove him to despair ; so he put an end to his life by blowing out his bruins. An A-double-L-part minister, who held the doctrine of unconditional election and reprobation, preached up good works, saying, *' it would do no good to preach his sentiments ;" which caused my spiritual father (in the gospel) to observe to him, "thai a doctrine which is not fit to be preached, is not fit to be believed." I held a meeting in a republican meeting-house, that is, one free for all denominations. I spoke on A-double-L-partism. An A-double-L-part preacher present being asked how he liked the preaching ; he replied, " that he held and preached no contrary sentiments himself." But after wards, he did his utmost to cut my doctrine to pieces, and blacken mv character. I preached in Georgetown, and set out at eight at night for Augusta ; and travelling nearly all night, I came to a camp where some negroes were toting* tobacco to market. I stopped with them until da\-, and one gave me some corn for my horse. The next day, missing my road, I gave my pocket-handkerchief for a pilot. November 20th. I arrived at camp-meeting at Rehoboth. 1 took, •' Master, I am," for my text ; with observing that he offered a great reward for runaways, whose marks I would describe. The auditory, amounting to about five thousand, sunk into a solemn silence, whilst I described the diabolical marks of sinners, and the reward for their re- turn, &c. About fifty souls were born to God. There were forty-four tents, eighi wooden huts, forty-eight covered wagons, besides carriages, 6lc., of various sorts. Many I parted with here whom perhaps I shall never see more, and set off for St. Mary's, in company with several of the preach- ers. As we hove in sight of a town, I inquired its name, and felt an im- pulse to stop and hold meeting, which I did, intending to overtake -my * An Indian shoe. tK hf ratx^e of toting tobacco to market is by rolling it in casks, with a wooden axle through me mjtldle, on tlie ends of wliich are fastened the shafts for the horse to draw it by Fifteen or tixteen hundred weight may thus be pressed and carried to market. H 128 DOW'S JOURNAL. company next day ; but leaving Warrington late at night, I rode several miles, and stopped to inquire the road. The man within knew my voice, and persuaded me to alight and tarry until morning, when he accompa- nied me to meeting, in Bethel meeting-house, where I was drawn partic- ularly to speak of murder and murderers ; after which brother Mead observed, that two murderers were supposed to be present. November 23. I spoke in Louisville to as many as could conveniently ge* inn the statehouse. Brigadier-general John Stewart was then pre- sent. I attacked A-double-L-partism, and proposed a covenant to the auditory, to meet me at the throne of grace, for a limited period of time, when the gentlemen observing; General Stewart to arise, followed his example, as a sign of their compliance with the proposal ; which I ob- served, they were bound by the principles of honor and veracity to keep. Whilst I was preaching, I pointed out the duty of rulers, as stewards of God and guardians to the people, that vice might be suppressed, and virtue encouraged. Whilst speaking, also, I perceived the chair o!i which I stood, on the writing-table, to move twice or thrice, the cause of which I could not then ascertain, but sat down to prevent my falling. After meeting, a young German, having observed a Baptist preacher to put his foot on my chair twice or thrice, apparently with a design to tilt me over and set the house in a laughter, (who was an A-double-L-part man,) went and shook his fist in his face, intimating that, if he had him out of doors, he would pay him for his insult to the stranger. The A-double-L-part man, being a member of the legislature, com- plained of the young man to the house for having insulted him. The house ordered the young man to prison, and the next day to trial, as no member might be insulted whilst sitting in the house. The young man pleaded that the member was not sitting at the time, and so was acquitted. This cost him about thirty dollars, and the state about six hundred, as the trial lasted two days. It was a few days after this that I received a recommendation, as a preacher of the gospel to the world of mankind, signed by the governor, secretary, and twenty-eight members of the legis- lature, with the great seal of the state. Bishop Asbury's appointments being given out, and it being uncertam whether he would attend, Stith Mead, who was presiding elder of the dis- trict, thought proper to send me on his own appointments to St. Mary's quarterly meeting, whilst he intended to take the bishop's plan. 25th. The high waters retarded ; but to prevent disappointing the peo- ple in my circuitous route, I made the greatest speed ; and a gentleman- traveller supposing, from my speed, that I was some murderer, clapped spurs to his horse and pursued me to a meeting, where God's power was manifested among us. 26th. I held a two days' meeting at Union meeting-house, where there was some quickening ; but the A-double-L-part people were in this part also raking my character. Hence to Kenootchy creek, and so to Tabor's creek; and Captain Mitchell, in whose house I held meeting, so interrupted, that we removed into the street. Then he ordered me down from the stage, and we retired to a neighboring plantation ; but he took his horse and pistols, and in- terrupted us here also. Oh, the sin of drunkenness, which leads to murder! DOW'S JOURNAL. 129 My evening appointment was not given out near the Goose ponds, and I found it almost impossible to get a place to lodge. December 3d. I crossed the Altamaha, and met brother Isaac Cooke, who came missionary from conference here, the most dismal, marshy part I ever was in. I found he had good success, though he was not without his enemies ; but God, for his indefatigable labors, gave him upwards of a hundred members this year, and he had two meeting-houses erected for the connection. A clear conscience is like a clear sky without a cloud. Oh, may I never live to be useless ! I remember Doctor Johnson said, " Thou hast an ulcer or defect in thy liver, with which thou wast born into the world ; and if thou livest high or intemperate, or bringest slight condemnation or burden on thy mind, or dost not labor hard, &c., dec, the nature of thy disorder is such, thou wilt be in danger of being suddenly cut off: but if thou art prudent, dec, thou mayest live as long as most others, unless some contagious disorder shall lay hold on thee." The propriety of these remarks I am convinced of from experience. We took our departure from Savannah, where we parted, and I spent a few days. The curse of God seems to rest about here since the days in which they treated John Wesley ill, and confiscated the property of George Whitfield, which was appropriated to religious and charitable purposes. Hence to Tukisaking, where old father Boston lived, who received me as I left Savannah the first time I came to Georgia. Last night, as brother Cooke was preaching, a black woman was struck under convic- tion, with the power of God. Her body was cold as a corpse, and laid aside sixteen hours as in a sweet sleep or state of insensibility, and no .symptoms of life, except a regular pulse. Some thought that she would never come to ; however, she revived, praising God. I spoke, and we had a refreshing time in the woods. I sent an appointment to Lanear's ferry, on the Ogeechee river. On my arrival, I found a stage erected in the woods, and a vast concourse of people, few of whom had ever seen me before. As I began meeting, I perceived a man uneasy. He got up, and sal down, and up and down again, and walked around, which denoted some unusual uneasiness in his mind. After meeting, I set off for my evening's appointment. Several were going the same way. I abruptly spoke to one, " Are you not sorry you came to meeting V* (not recollecting him to be the above man.) He replied, " Yes ; and I believe it would have been better for me to have Htayed at home, and my horse eating grass. I understand," added he, •' you can tell fortunes ; and if you can tell what is to come, you can tell what is past. Tell me, did I ever kill anybody ? If I did, I'll confess it before the people !" Thus he twice or thrice strove to make me answer the question. It made a solemn impression on my mind, so that I did not speak ; but looking him in the face as we rode a distance, viewing it necessary to be guarded in my conduct, as the company were strangers to me, I inquired his name as we parted at the forks of the road. However, it made such an impression on my mind, that I could not but relate it to the congrega- tion m Springfield courthouse. After meeting, the gentleman where I 9 130 DOW'S JOURNAL. DOW'S JOURNAL. 131 lodged informed me that this Squire H. was supposed to be concerned m a murder with a man who was under sentence of death. It appears, from the best accounts I could collect, that this II. was an A-double-L- part man, and believed once in grace and always in grace, which brought me to reflection, (from the horrible circumstance,) what dangorous senti- ments these are, not only in a religious point of view, to lull people to sleep, but also in a civil and political respect. For if one falls into pub- lic scandal, and retains an idea of being secured unchangeably in the favor of God. he cannot be under the influence of the principles of honor, nor yet the idea of future reward and punishment ; and of course he is a dangerous person to society, seeing neither civil, nor honorable, nor moral obligation, will restrain him from his evil designs. This is the truth, and cannot be confuted. I left my horse and cloak, expecting they would be sent to me, and with difficulty reached Augusta, where the conference was beginning to sit. Here I met Dr. Coke. He said, *' How do you do, brother Dow ? I am glad to see you. Your warning to the people of Dublin had liked to have proved too true." Here Stith Mead brought me the parchment of recommendation from the governor, &c., and I gave him a testimonial of my sincerity and at- tachment to the Methodist body, and my approbation of the general tenor of their conduct, &c. Here I was talked over in conference ; and after some conversation, the doctor observed that 1 had done the Methodist societies no injury that he knew of, but in sundry instances to the reverse. Bishop Asbury directed the preachers to publish for me to preach in the meeting-house during the sitting of conference, which was done, and I gave my "farewell to the people, and also my thoughts on different reli- gious subjects, which were published under the title of. The Chain cf Lo- renzo, by the request of his friends, as his farewell to Georgia, as a present to the meetins^-house, which was in debt. The cause ofthis publication originated from the false reports and dust which the A-double-L-part people had raised against me ; but my friends advised me to it, that the unprejudiced might judge for themselves where the truth lav, and so thus the cloven foot be drawn out, and cut clear oil; that when God had killed the old stock, there should be none to carry the news, and thus A-double-L-partism be driven from the land, which con- cern had drawn me from Ireland, that precious *' souls might escape as from the i^nare of the fowler." I sold my watch for printing some religious handbills, (rules for holy living,) which I distributed around the town ; and got some also pnnted on silk, for the higher class, lest paper would be too much neglected,' one of which I had framed, and the doctor tied it up for me in paper* and superscribed it, " For his Excellency the Governor," which I ictl with an attorney to deliver, as I delivered one of my silk bills. Thus I lell the conference, who had agreed not to hedge up my way, with weeping eyes and aching heart, and took my departure to South Carolina. With diffi- culty I crossed Savannali river, and a man who crossed with me, took me behind him on his horse, and carried me over several runs of water. I got assistance to where my horse was, having several good times, aod the A-double-L-part people looked sour. A fresh had been in the river. Fv) I could not get my cloak, neither had I a second shirt at thi : time." But my trust is in God, who hath helped hitherto. On my way to Charleston I spoke in an old Methodist meeting-house, and at Cossahatchee ; here was Mr. C, once an itinerant, sensible preacher, but now cold in religion. M. B. heard me also, but has quitted the Methodists, and preaches A-double-L-partism. Monday, January 9th, 1804. I rode fifty-two miles, and arrived ai Charleston late in the evening, and put up with W. Turpin, Esq., who received me when I first was in this place, and procured me picked meet- ings at his house. I find Mr. Hamet has gone to a world of spirits, to answer for the deeds done in the body. As it respects his division, it ap- pears his motives were impure, arising from a desire of popularity ; in consequence of which there was a breach of confidence by him as respect- ed the incorporation of the house. Awful to relate, it appears he died drunk ! I spoke in his house called Trinity Church ; also, in the Methodist meetinjr-house. Here I saw Dr. Coke ; who informed me that he saw a recommendation for me at the house of brother John Harper, signed by some of the members of the legislature and the governor of the state, which has not yet fallen into my hands ; the cause I know not, though I have sent for it repeatedly. Friday, 13th. I left Charleston, crossing a ferry, and rode thirty-three miles, keeping up with the mail-stage. 14th. I crossed a bad ferry of several miles, in consequence of a fresh in the river, which took three hours with the stage. Hence we went on to Georgetown, where I held a few meetings, and then rode forty-three miles to Kingston ; leaving brothers Mallard and Jones behind. The former was blessed in his labors here last year ; and Hamet's conduct had done injury. Jones soon after was found drowned in a creek, sup- posed to have been seized with a fit of epilepsy, which he was subject to ; but the verdict of the coroner's jury was that he had died drunk, though he was exemplary for temperance and piety. I put up at a tavern, though a Methodist preacher lived near, hired a room for a meeting, and called in the neighbors. Next day I fell in with brother Russel, who was going to his station. So we crossed a ferry together, and continued on upwards of eighty miles, until we came to Wilmington, where I found religion low, and bigotry so prominent, particularly in the leading local preacher, that had not Mr. Russel been with me, who was stationed here, I should have been shut out. I held several meetings, and got some religious handbills on paper and silk printed, " Rules for Holy Living," which I distributed to the people of the town, and took my departure for Newborn. But this being so far Hdrth, and near the seaboard, at this cold season of the year, that I al- most perished with the cold, frost, and snow ; having no outer garment, and my clothing thin. I held a few meetings in Newbem and proceeded to Washington, where I had like to have been chilled in crossing a ferry. But after getting somewhat warmed and refreshed with a cup of tea, I proceeded to meet- ing, where God made it up to me. 2Gth. I spoke at Tarborough, then at Prospect. 27th. At Sampson's moeling-house — Jones's at night ; Ueing now in North Carolina near Vir- ii 32 DOV^ 3 JOURNAL. DOW'S JOURNAL. 133 ginia. Hence to Raleigh, and spoke twice in the statehouse. Here the petty constable who took me up as a horse-stealcr near this, did not meet me according to expectation. My appointments were not given out ac- cording to direction. From hence I proceeded to Iredel county, to the house of a man of whom I had bought a horse, when on my way from New England to Georgia. Some people mocked him for giving me credit, saying, " You havelost your horse." But now their mouth was shut, as I paid him hi» demand, although he only had my word. I visited several places around, and took my departure for Tennessee, having a cloak and shirt given to me. My money is almost out, my ex- penses have been so enormous in consequence of the unusual floods, &c. In crossing the Celuda mountains the way was narrow ; whilst preci- pices were on one side, the other rose perpendicular ; which rendered it dangerous travelling in the night, had not the mountains been on fire, which illuminated the heavens to my convenience. February 14th. I spoke in Buncomb to more than could get into the Presbyterian meeting-house, and at night also, and good I trust was done. The minister was not an A-double-L-part man, but pious. Next day I rode forty-five miles in company with Dr. Nelson, across the dismal Alle ghanv mountains, by the warm springs ; and on the way a young man, a traveller, came in (where I breakfasted gratis at an inn) and said, that he had but thiee-sixteenths of a dollar left^ having been robbed of seven- tv-one dollars on the wav, and he being far from home I gave him half of what I had with me. My horse having a navel-gall come on his back, I sold him, with the saddle, bridle, cloak, blanket, ^c, on credit, for about three-fourths of the value, with an uncertainty whether I should evipr be paid.* Thus, T crossed the river French Broad in a canoe, and set out for my appoint- ment. But fearing I should be behind the time, I hired a man whom I met on the road with two horses, to carry me five miles in haste for three shillings, which left me but one-sixteenth of a dollar. In our speed he observed, there was a nigh way, by which I could clamber the rocks and cut oft' some miles. So we parted, he having not gone two-thirds of the of the way, yet insisting on the full sum. I took to my feet the'nigh way as fast as I could pull on, as intricate as it was, and came to a horrid ledge of rocks, on the bank of the river where there was no such thing as going round, and to clamber over would be at the risk of my life, as there was danger of slipping into the river. However, being unwilling to disappoint the people, I pulled off'my shoes, and with my handkerchief fastened them about my neck, and creeping upon my hands and feet with my fingers and toes in the cracks of the rocks, with difficulty I got safe over ; and in about four miles I came to a house, and hired a woman to take me over the river in a canoe, for my remain- ing money and scissors, the latter of which was the chief object with her. So our extremities are others' opportunities. Thus, with difficulty I got to my appointment in Newport in time. I had heard about a singularity called the jerks or jerking exercise, which appeared first near Knoxville in August last, to the great alarm of * Lost it forever. the people, which reports at first I considered as vague and false. But at length, like the Queen of Sheba, I set out to go and see for myself, and sent over these appointments into this country accordingly. When I arrived in sight of this town, I saw hundreds of people col- lected in little bodies, and observing no place appointed for meeting, be- fore I spoke to any, I got on a log and gave out a hymn ; which caused them to assemble around, in solemn attentive silence. I observed several involuntary motions in the course of the meeting, which I considered as a specimen of the jerks. I rode seven miles behind a man across streams of water, and held meeting in the evening, being ten miles on my waV. In the night I grew uneasy, being twenty-five miles from my appoint- ment for next morning at eleven o'clock. I prevailed on a young man to attempt carrying me with horses until day, which he thought was im- practicable, considering the darkness of the night, and the thickness of the trees. Solitary shrieks were heard in these woods, which he told me were said to be the cries of murdered persons. At day we parted, being still seventeen miles from the spot, and the ground covered with a white frost. I had not proceeded far, before I came to a stream of water, from the springs of tht? mountain, which made it dreadful cold. In my heated state I had to wade this stream five times in the course of an hour, which \ perceived so affected my body, that my strength began to fail. Fears began to arise that 1 must disappoint the people, till 1 observed some fresh tracks of horses, which caused me to exert every nerve to overtake them^ in hopes of aid or assistance on my journey, and soon I saw them on an eminence. I shouted for them to stop til! I came up. They inquired what I wanted ? I replied, I had heard there was a meeting at Severs- ville by a stranger, and was going to it. They replied, that they had heard that a crazy man was to hold forth there, and were going also ; and perceiving that I was weary, they invited me to ride : and soon our com- pany was increased to forty or fifty, who fell in with us on the road from different plantations. At length I was interrogated whether I knew any thing about the preacher. I replied, " I have heard a good deal about him, and have heard him preach, but I have no great opinion of him." And thus the conversation continued for some miles before they found me out, which caused some color and smiles in the company. Thus, I got on lo meeting ; and after taking a cup of tea gratis, I began to speak to a vast audience, and I observed about thirty to have the jerks. Though they strove to keep still as they could, these emotions were involuntary and irresistible, as any unprejudiced eye might discern. Lawyer Porter, who had come a considerable distance, got his heart touched und^ the word, and being informed how I came to meeting, voluntarily lent me a horse to ride near one hundred miles, and gave me a dollar, though he had never seen me before. Hence to Marysville. where I spoke to about one thousand five hundred; and many appeared to feel the word, but about fifty felt the jerks. At night I lodged with one of the Nicholites, a kind of Quakers who do not feel free to wear colored clothes. I spoke to a number of people at his house that night. Whilst at tea, 1 observed his daughter (who sat opposite to me at table) to have the jerks, and dropped the tea-cup from her hand in the violent agitation. I said to her, " Young woman, what is the mat- ter?" She replied, *' I have got the jerks-" I asked her how long she t . i 134 DOW»S JOURNAL had it ? She observca, "A few days," and that it had been the means of the awakening and conversion of her soul, by stirring her up to serious consideration about her careless state, &c. Sunday, February 19th, I spoke in Knoxville to hundreds more than could get into the courthouse, the governor being present. About one hundred and fifty appeared to have the jerking exercise, among whom was a circuit preacher (Johnson) who had opposed them a little before, but he now had them powerfully ; and I believe he would have fallen over three times had not the auditory been so crowded that he could not unlew he fell perpendicularly. After meeting, I rode eighteen miles to hold a meeting at night. The people of this* settlement were mostly Quakers, and they had said (as I was informed) the Methodists and Presbyterians have the jerks because they sing and pray so much; but we are a still, peaceable people, where- fore we do not have them. However, about twenty of them came to the meeting, to hear one, as they said, somewhat in a Quaker line. But their usual stillness and silence was interrupted, for about a dozen of them had the jerks as keen and as powerful as any I had seen, so as to have occa- sioned a kind of grunt or groan when they would jerk. It appears that many have undervalued the great revival, and attempted to account for it altogether on natural principles ; therefore it seems to me (from the best judgment I can form) that God hath seen proper to take this method to convince people, that he will work in a way to show his power, and sent the jerks as a sign of the times, partly in judgment for the people's unbe- lief, and yet as a mercy to convict people of divine realities. I have seen Presbyterians, Methodists, Quakers, Baptists, Episco- palians, and Independents, exercised with the jerks — gentleman and lady, black and white, the aged and the youth, rich and poor, without exception; from which I infer, as it cannot be accounted for on natural principles, and carries such marks of involuntary motion, that it is no trifling matter. I believe that those who are most pious and given up to God, are rarely touched with it, and also those naturalists wlio wish and try to get it to philosophize upon it, are excepted. But the lukewarm, lazy, half-hearted, indolent professor is subject to it ; and many of them I have seen, who, when it came upon them, would be alarmed and stirred up to redouble their diligence with God ; and after they would get happy, were thankful it ever came upon ihem. Again, the wicked are frequently more afraid of it than the small-pox or yellow fever ; these are subject to it. But the persecutors are iTwre subject to it than any ; and they sometimes hare cursed, and swore, and damned it whilst jerking. There is no pain at- tending the jerks except they resist it, which if they do, it will weary them more in an hour than a day's labor, which shows that it requires the ton- sent of the laill to avoid suffering. 20th. I passed by a meeting-house, where I observed the undergrowth had been cut up for a camp-meeting, and from 50 to 100 saplings left breast-high, which to me appeared so slovenish that I could not but ask my guide the cause, who observed they were topped so high and left for the people to jerk by. This so excited my attention that I went over the ground to view it, and found where the people had laid hold of them and jerked so powerfully that they had kicked up the earth as a horse stamp- ing flies. I observed some emotion both this day and night among the DOWS JOURNAL. 135 people. A Prcsoytcrian minister (with whom I stayed) observed, "Yes- terday whilst I was preaching some had the jerks, and a young man from North Carolina mimicked them out of derision, and soon was seized with them himself, (which was the case with many others.) He grew ashamed, and on attempting to mount his horse to go off, his foot jerked about so that he could not put it into the stirrup ; some youngsters seeing this assisted him on, but he jerked so that he could not sit alone, and one got up to hold him on, which was done with difficulty. I observing this, went to him and asked him what he thought of it V* Said he, " I beligve God sent it on me for my wickedness, and making so light of it in others;" and he requested me to pray for him. I observed his wife had it ; she said she was first attacked with it in bed. Dr. Nelson said he had frequently strove to get it in order to phi- losophize upon it, but could not, and observed they could not account for it on natural orinciples. vs. CHAPTER 11. VISIT THROUGH VIRGINIA. I CALLED at a gentleman's house to get some breakfast, and inquired the road. The gentleman observing my tin case in my pocket, (contain- ing my credential from the state of Georgia, jind supposing me to be some vile character,) took it out and examined the contents without my consent. When he had got about half through, as he looked at me,^ observed he appeared pale. He gave me what I wanted and treated me as a king- I had not been long gone from the house before a runner on foot over- took me, and another servant on horseback, with a request that I should go back and preach. I did to many of the neighbors who were called in. The mistress deserted during the meeting, which to me she denied, until the servants affirmed that she was in the negro-house. I observed to her that I considered her absence a slight, as they had called me back, and to make it up with me, desired she should let me know the cause of her absence. She replied she was afraid of the jerks more than of the small-pox or yellow fever. Next day he crave me some monev, and sent a horse with me several miles ; and then I took to my feet and went on to Greenville, and so on to Abingdon in Virginia. The last jerks that I saw was a young woman, who was severely exercised during the meeting. She followed me into the house. I observed to her the indecency and folly of such public gestures and grunts, and requested, (speaking sternly to make an impression on her mind,) if she had any regard for her character, to leave it off. She replied, " I will if I can." I took her by the hand, looking her in the face, and said, " Do not tell lies." I perceived by the motion of her hand that she exerted every nerve to restrain it, but instantly she jerked as if it would have jerked her out of her skin if it were possible. I did this to have an answer to others on the subject, which I told her that my abrupt- ness might leave no bad impression on her mind. 136 DOWS JOURNAL. These appointments had heen given out rising of six months:, with th^ days and hours fixed. I remarked in Abingdon, as I was dismissing ihr auditory, that on such a day thirteen months, and such an hour, 1 sliould be in town to hold a meeting, God willing. And I steered westerly on a circuitous route to Turswell, where I preached in a sunk hole formed by nature, to a vast auditory ; being accommodated thus far by an attorney*^ horse. Here I saw a gentleman, a stranger, of whom I purchased a horse at a word, and proceeded across the mountains of Clinch, which were tremenddtsly high and covered with snow, and having no outer gar- ment, I felt as if I should freeze. However, all was made up at good meetings on the other side. So I came to With courthouse ; hence to Grayson, and the lead mines ; thence to New River ; so to Montgomery, Salem, Fincastle, and Lexington, where I spoke in the Presbyterian nieet- ing-house ; to Woodstock, Rocktown, and so on to Newtown, where God was graciously with us. Hence to Winchester, where 1 spoke in the Methodist chapel, and a champion bully of an A-double-L-part minister was present, lor whom the Methodist preacher's heart did at'he. Next day he went from house to house among his friends, to represent me as a crazy man ; but three of his pillars were shaken, one of whom replied to him, " If a crazy man will talk so, what would he do if he was in his right mind ?" which seemed to confound him. I preached at Frontroyal. and crossed the Blue Ridge in the night, in order to get on to my next day's appointment. A deist was present, and on hearing me observe '• that no man was a deist who would not dare to take an oath to relinquish all favors t>om God through Christ," he beijan to examine whether he would be willing, and something replied, *' No, not for ten thousand worlds.*' Thus his foundation shook, and conviction ensued. An A-double-L-part man who had followed up my meetings, perceiv- ing the man to be shaken, appointed a time to answer my discourse ; but» whilst attempting to answer it, forgot one of the heads of the discourse ; which so confounded him, that he complained of being unwell, and con- cluded his meeting ; and so sunk into disgrace. I spoke in Culpepper courthouse, and then rode fifty miles, or more, to Charlottesville, near the President's seat, in Albemarle county. I spok** to about four thousand people, and one o( the President's daughters, who was present, died a few days after. Hence I went circuitously to Lynchburgh, where I spoke in the open air, in what I conceived to be the seat of Satan's kingdom. From thence to New London, where I began speaking in the court- house ; where papa and mamma Hobson came in, and we had a gracious time. Here I fell in with brother Stith Mead, and we went on to the camp-meeting, which I had appointed last August. March 22d. Several families came about twenty miles, and encamped on the ground, though there were but few Methodists anywhere short of that distance. The weather was chilly, the clouds appeared threatening, and the prospects before us very gloomv. However, we poured out our complaint to God, who graciously heard our cry, sent ofT the clouds, anci gave us a beautiful sun. 23d. About fifteen hundred people appeared on the ground, and thf? Lord began a gracious work that day, which I trust hell shall never bt* DOWS JOURNAL. 187 able to extinguish. One soul found peace before night, and another in the night. 24th. About three thousand people attended. The solemnity and tender- ness, and prospect of good increased. 25th. Sunday. About five thousand on the ground, and in general good attention. Colonel Callaway and a number of respectable gentle- men used their endeavors to protect our peaceable privilejjes. Monday, 26th. About three thousand appeared on the ground ; and the rejoicing of old saints, the shouts of young converts, and the cries of the distressed for mercy, caused the meeting to continue all night, until we parted on Tuesday morning 27th. Abouf fif\y, during this meeting, professed to have found the pardoning love of God. From hence the work went home with the people and spread over the country, as may be seen from the following letters sent by William Heath, Methodist preacher, to Ezekiel Cooper, one of the Book- stewards to the Connection, and the Rev. Stith Mead to Bishop Asbury. " Richmond District, April 4th, 1803. " I have been in the habit of communicating to you the remarkable oc currences which have fallen in my way from tune to time : but your being kept from us in the south by sickness, I have been at a loss where to direct my intelligence. Being informed you shortly will be in Baltimore, I shall endeavor to throw the following narrative in your way. But, passing over a great number of pleasing scenes which might be noticed, for brevity's sake, I shall confine myself to the giving you a list of the camp, and other meetings of magnitude, with their immediate efTects ; and then in an ag. gregate, the consequences of the meetings will be seen on a more enlarged scale, though still much of their fruit will be unnoticed, being scattered generally over the circuits. DatM of meetings. 1804. March 23—27 April 21—23 May .'3—11 12— L5 17—21 30 31 June 1 June 3 8—12 PlacoH. Bedford County, Campbell County, . Goose Creek, Lynchburgh, Tabernacle, New Hope Chapel, Tabernacle, Flat Rock, . Lynchburg, New Hope Chapel, Tabernacle, Charity Chapel, Pouhauta, Bethel Chapel, . Leftwich's Chapel, Bedford New-hope, Bottetourt, Fincastle, . Ebenezer-Chapel, Bedford Tabernacle, Oaks, Amherst, Converted. Joined 50 . 24 40 IG . 16 . 100 . 100 49 150 140 . 20 50 . 40 49 48 . 100 60 50 circuit, 100 60 30 19 . 50 20 7 . 50 17 20 . 40 13 139 DOW'S JOURNAL. DOW'S JOURNAL. 139 30 12 10 11 20 13 Aug. 21 — 25 Brown's Chapel, Campbell, . Sept. 28 Oct. 1 Chesnut Chapel, Franklin, 1805 Mar. 29. Ap. 2 Oarley's Chapel, Bedford, . 1036 538 " In this great and glorious work, it may be observed, that at the close of two months, I numbered six hundred converted, and five hundred and twenty added to the church. And in the six months, and that principally at the meetings, the number converted amounted to eleven hundred and seventy-six, and eight hundred and fifty joined the Methodist Episcopal church. With the preachers in the five circuits, Bedford, Bottctourt, Am- herst, Cumberland and Franklin, each having one or more camp meet- ings, hundreds are brought to God, and into his militant church. Other denominations have shared largely the fruits of our labors. *' In this work it may be remarked, that I have baptized n^r one hun- dred adult believers, from ten to twenty at a time ; and after giving them the choice of the mode, there has not been one instance where they have chosen immersion. The blessing of God has visibly attended the or- dinance by effusion ; and there are but few who have joined, but what professed saving religion previous to their joining. Persecution has raged in proportion to the revival : but hitherto the Lord has helped us. And we can say with the apostle, 2 Cor. vi. 6, ' By honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report : as deceivers, and yet true : as unknown, and yet well known : as dying, and behold we live : as chastened, and not kill- ed : as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing : as poor, yet making making many rich : as having nothing, yet possessing all things.' " STITII MEAD." EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM WILLIAM HEATH TO EZEKIEL COOPER. a •* Lynchburg, July 25th, 1804. To you, I suppose it will be a matter of joy to hear of the prosperity of Zion in these parts of the Lord's vineyard. " The camp-meetings, which have been usual in the south and west for some years, never began with us till last spring. " On the 23d of March, a camp-meeting was held by L. D.* in con- junction with a number of other preachers and ministers ; at which fifty souls professed to find peace with God. From this the work of God spread in almost every direction, for many were awakened at this meet- ing, who afterwards found the pearl of great price. At the several meet- ings which were held at Flat Creek meeting-house, by the 16th of April, twenty-four souls professed converting grace ; and the work lias continued more rapid at that place ever since. Forty have joined the church there, and sixteen in the neighborhood above that have professed conversion, and planted a society among us. In the town and vicinity, from the beginning of the work in April until now, from six to twelve and sixteen, at a meet- ing, have professed to find the pearl of great price. So that from a class • Lorenzo Dow. HI of twenty members, we have now one hundred and sixty. Bless the Lord, O my soul ! and let all the people magnify his holy name ! " On the 5th of May, a meeting was appointed at a place fifteen miles above us, called the Tabernacle, to be held three days ; but the work was 80 great that it continued five days, day and night, with very little inter- mission : in which time one hundred were thought to have obtained true conversion. From the 12th to the 15th of May, at a place called New- Hope, five miles from town we had another meeting, which continued also day and night ; at which there were about one hundred who professed to get converted : and many are daily added to our numbers. From the 17th to the 22d of May, meeting again, at Tabernacle meeting-house, at which place the people encamped on the ground, and continued preaching, pray- ing, and other godly exercises, night and'day, for the five days, in which time one hundred and fifty were thought to be savingly converted. One hundred joined the Methodist church at that time and* place. From the Sth to the 12th of June, another camp-meeting was held at Charity Chap- el, Powhatan, at which one hundred souls were thought to obtain saving conversion, and sixty joined the Methodist church. From the 20th to the 24th of this month, we had a camp-meeting in Bedford, at Leftwich's meeting-house, at which one hundred and ten came forward, and gave tes- timony of their faith, that God had converted their souls. Very many are the prayer, class, and preaching meetings, not mentioned here, at which the Lord pours out his Spirit in a wonderful manner. Considering the low ebb of religion among us, before the revival began, I can truly say, that I never saw or read of greater times. True, the times mentioned by broth er Cox in his letter to Bishop Coke, in 1787, were great ; but I was in the whole of that revival, as well as this, and it is my opinion that this revival far exceeds that. " The glorious work is spreading in various directions, and extensively. ft is chiefly among the Methodists : though our Presbyterian brethren are very friendly, and labor mightily with and among us. Indeed, my brother, we hope, and at times are almost led to believe, that the glorious millenium is ushering in ! Proclaim at your pleasure the contents of this, or any part. " I am, in the best of bonds, thine, &c. " William Heath." I was unwell the latter part of this meeting, from an unusual incident, but after the meeting broke up, I rode in a walk thirty miles, and lay down upon a table with a blanket and pillow, and spoke to several hun- dreds in the open air at night. I had been necessitated to alight several times and rest, laying upon the ground in the course of the day"^ 28th. I rode in great misery eleven miles and spoke to hundreds, an hour by sun in the morning. Thence to Franklin courthouse at twelve clock, and some were oflTended, but good I trust was done. In the even- ing I spoke twelve miles ofT; but was grieved with the family : could not eat with them, but next morning quitted them betimes, and went to Henry courthouse ; spoke to about fifteen hundred people ; and stayed with Ge- neral Martin at night, where we had a good time. 30th. I started this morning an hour before day, and rode thirty miles to Pittsylvania courthouse. Here were several of my spiritual children, 140 DOWS JOURNAL. DOW'S JOlfRNAL 141 i l!l amonff whom was Polly Callaway, whom I once had pointed a whilst preaching, the first time she ever saw me, and God struck her under con- viction ; !she ran away thirty miles to a camp-meetin?, where God set her soul at libortv ; and almost the whole of her father s family have been brourrht to God ; and her brother is become an itinerant preacher. One soul was set at liberty to-day, some mocked and caused interruption, but froo • > i 3d. I spoke at Pace's meeting-house, and also in the Baptists chape.. Benjamin Pace had borne an unblemished character as a preacher, and at length fell into a decline, which he bore with Christian fortitud- and calling for his shroud and grave-clothes, dressed himself in them aj some greafhero on an important expedition ; he then bade his wite. son. and daughters farewell, with orders to have the society notified, addmg, '' I am done fighting, my soul is in glory ;" and with his hands fixen m a proper attitude, went ofT triumphant. This is a match for an infidel. 4th. I spoke four hours, lacking thirteen minutes, under the shade between two trees at Cole's chapel, to a crowded, serious, and attentive auditory. In the midst of my discourse, I observed a man at the other side of the trees, whom I cons'idered as a backslider. It ran repeatedly through my mind to ask him before the people, if the language of hw heart was not contained in these words : " What peaceful hours I once enjoyed How sweet their memory etill ! But they have left an aching void The world can never fill." At length I proposed the question, after telling the congregation the cause, and requested him, if it was, to give me his hand, which he did, to the surprise of the people. He was a Baptist, as I afterwards was told, and continued uneasy in his mind for some weeks, till some of his peo- ple plastered him up with the old doctrine, ''once in grace always m graceJ^ 5th. I rode lortv-two miles to Port Royal, and had a solemn time. (>th. I spoke in'Fredericksburgh four times, and collected upwards ot forty pounds for the benefit of a free school. The little boys who heard me preach, next day went all over town, spelling, " A-double-L-part « Only about three or four continued to officiate— which showa that they preached fo ttebacco and not for soxds ! few — elect — some — small number,' die, which diverted some, and exas- perated others. 7th. I spoke in Stafford and Dumfries courthouses. 8th. I gave my last here ; and spoke in a church on the way to Alex- andr'a, where I spoke at night, and next morning. 9th. I spoke in Georgetown. 10th. 1 went to Montgomery, but finding my appointment not given out, I pushed on to Baltimore, making about sixty miles, and heard a sermon by night. Here brother Daniel Ostrander brought me heavy tidings, the death of my mother, the first that ever died out of my father's family. It gave me a tender sensation, but I could neither weiep nor mourn, whilst these words were in my mind, " Oh ! is my mother gone ! is she gone, never to return !" The last time I saw her she requested that I should come and see them once a year whilst she should live, which was my then intention. But God so wonderfully opened my way in the southern climes, that I could not find my way clear, although I had felt unusual exercise when I parted from her last, which I remarked to my friends ; and also about the time of her decease, though it was near five months after she died before I heard of it. 11th. I received a letter from my father, giving me the particulars of my mother's dissolution and triumphant end ; which was a little more than twelve months from the time I parted with her last. He also in- formed me of the death of my brother Fish, which took place a few weeks before hers. Wlien I saw liim last, he was backslidden from God. If appears he was reclaimed in his last illness, and made a happy exit. Jesse Lee advised me to preach in the market, and published it from the pulpit, and also prepared an advertisement for the public paper, for me to preach there a second time. There was a large concourse of peo- ple at the last meeting, and near one hundred preachers present, it being now general conference time. I had come here to see if they intended to hedge up my way. Brother Ostrander informed me, that the New York conference had conversed me over, and some were minded to block up my way, whilst others objected, saying, " He does us no harm, but we get the fruit of his labor," whilst the former urged my example was bad ; for perhaps fifty Dows might spring out of the same nest. So they agreed to discourage giving out my appointments. It appears that some came to this conference with an intention to have a move to block up my way at one stroke ; but on seeing the southern preachers, and hearing of my conduct and success, their prejudice deserted them, and their opin- ions and views of things concerning me altered, (as several of them told me,) and became friendly, though before cool and distant. Stith Mead, who was on his way from Georgia to general conference, when we met at the camp-meeting, got detained on account of the revival which then broke out, and spread as a fire on a mountain, in all dire<;. tions. He wrote to Baltimore conference, and also to me, that he con- ceived his presence would not be necessary there on my account. Nicholas Snethen I here heard preach in the life and power of the Holy Ghost. Oh ! what an alteration in the man for the better .^ He once was a pleasant speaker to the ear, but little energy to the heart, until God knocked him down twice at a camp-meeting, and gave him such a 10 *^ .:-t 146 DOWS JOURNAL. baptism as he nevor felt before. However, spiritual blessings may be abused through unfaithfulness to the Divine Spirit ; and what need there is of our practising the apostle's caution, " If any man think he standeth, let him take heed lest he fall !" The preachers as a body seemed unprejudiced, yet a few individuals are excepted ; among whom R and W , of ancient date, which 1 desired might be done away, and requested an interview for that purpose ; but though one of them invited me to breakfast, yet they both went out before the time appointed, without acquainting the family, which caused me to feel awkward and abashed when I came. f had felt*a desire to visit Boston for some time, but never saw my way opening until now. George Pickering, who was presiding elder in Bos- ton district, invited me to his jurisdiction, which I esteemed as a provi- dence, expressed my gratitude, quitted Baltimore and returned to Rich- mond, where I put some manuscripts to press and visited some neighbor- ing places. I saw a man executed for the horrid crime of murder, having spoken to him through the grate the preceding day. Some trifled when this aw- ful catastrophe was exhibited. Papa Hobson met me here, bnt my appointments would not admit of my returning with him in the gig ; and I had sold my horse to pay for printing, and how to get on I did not know, being unwell a day or two after ; however, a gentleman who had been excited by curiosity to come near twenty miles to hear me at Cartersville, was there brought under concern ; and with his servant was now on his return from Petersburgh, where he had been to purchase a coach to accommodate his family to meetings. He hearing of this appointment, delayed on his journey twen- ty-four hours, and then in his coach carried me home to Cumberland. 26th. I have a bad cough, which some think denotes my approaching dissolution. I feel unwell out of employ these few days past, though I have had but very few rest-days for seventeen months ; but have gene- rally preached from two to five times a day, riding from thirty to fifty miles. Sunday, 27th. I spoke at Charity Chapel preparatory for camp-meet- ing. We had a shout ; two found peace ; and some ungenerous persons struck the negroes, who were rejoicing in God, to the shedding of blood. Friday, .Tune 1st. Camp-meeting commenced near Poplar Spring church, in Gloucester county. Brother Mead, who had ordered me to appoint it, did not come according to expectation. No preachers were on the ground, and hundreds of people were assembled. This, indeed, was a trial of my faith among the strange people. However, in the name of the Lord, I went up the stage and began the meeting, and besought God for a token for good ; and soon a poor woman, who had come thirty miles on foot, under distress, was delivered, and clapping her hands, shouted for joy. Upon this, three or four preachers appeared. These things began to revive my heart ; but a shower of rain expelled us from the woods into the church, where six or eight souls found peace. The next day was a good time also. Sunday, 3d. Some thousands assembled, and whilst I was speaking from a stage, a storm seemed ooming up, which put the people in motion, but I requested the people to be still and raise their hearts to God, if per- DOW»S JOURNAL. 147 ♦ jm/^ % haps he would send ofl!*the clouds, and soon the threatening grew favor- able and the clouds went round. Monday, 4th. Our meeting broke up; about thirty found peace; a number of backsliders were reclaimed ; scores were awakened, and o-ood was done in the name of the Lord. ^ r)th. I replied to an A-double-L-part discourse, delivered against me in my absence by Bob S., who had heard me preach, which I think was un- manly. Thursday, 7th. I met brother Mead at papa Hobson's, who informed me that the work in Bedford county has greatly spread. Six hundred found peace, and five hundred and twenty he had taken into society, and the flame was still going on. Friday, 8th. Camp-meeting came on at Charity Chapel, Powhatan county. The Lord was precious, but the wicked strove to trouble us. Sunday, 10th. About five or six thousand were on the ground The work went on, and the opposition increased. Twenty-five combined to. gether to give me a flogging. They ransacked -the camp to find me whilst I was taking some repose. This was the first discovery of their project. As I went out of the tent one was seen to cock a pistol towards me, whilst a voice was heard, " There he is ! there he is !" My friends forced me into the tent. Next day I had one of the young men arrested, and two others fled before they could be taken. The young man acknow- edged his error, and promised never to do the like again. So we let him go. ° The law was read from the stage, and after that we had peace. batan was angry, and brought to hush with only growling what should be done by waylaying me on the road, f defied them to do their worst. Ihe work went on, and continued all night and next morning. When we were parting, we had good reason to believe that one hundred souls were brought to liberty. Some were minded I should go off in a covered coach, which I refused, but with brother Dunnington went off in a gig believing that they had no power to hurt me. What enraged them so! was niy showing their improper behavior in their striking the blacks, &c. iJth. Last night I spoke at friend Baker's, in whose family God hath oegun a gracious work. I purchased a grave-suit for the dead, and sent it to Betsey M , and took my departure to Petersburgh. intJmfo^^^^^'^^^^^ "°^ ^^^"^* ^ ^^^ detained twenty-four hours behind my Friday, 15th. I arrived on the camp-ground, about an hour by sun in "^e evening. Three found peace ; some attempted interruption ; but the magistrates were on our side. I continued on the ground until Monday inc 18th, in which time about sixty professed to have found peace, and abDutone hundred awakened. ' Brother Cox wrote me that about thirty omd peace after that I left the ground. Some blamed me for appointing this meeting : however, the devil's kingdom suffered loss in the Isle of Wight, and I will rejoice. I gave one hundred dollars worth of books towards building a chapel ; Lt«t^I!! * ^^^,.^^y« ^« Norfolk and Portsmouth ; and severaf souls were 8et at liberty while I stayed. w DOW'S JOURNAL. 149 148 DOW'S JOURNAL. CHAPTER III. RETURN TO NEW ENGLAND. Sunday, 24th. I embarked for New- York. We had some contrary winds, horrible squalls, and calms ; however, in eight days, I spoke with some friends in New- York, having quitted the vessel, and by the way of Elizabethtown came to the city. N. Snethen is stationed here, and seems not so lively (by the account of friends) as he was some time ago. He is lately married. — Cyrus Steb- bens objected to my preaching where he was stationed, though the trustees were mostly friendly. He withdrew from the connection soon after, which showed what spirit he was of. I put my trunk on board a vessel for Middletown, and a friend took me in a chaise, near forty miles, whence I continued on foot until I came near Connecticut line. When about sixty yards off, whilst raising my heart to God to open me a way for provision, as I had but a few cents in my pocket, I met Aaron Hunt, a preacher, who told me where to call and get some; refreshment. I did so, and held two meetings in the neighborhood ; then came to Danbury, and pawning my watch, took stage for Hartford. July 10th. Walking twenty miles I came to my father's house, which appeared empty. Things seemed pleasant round about ; but my mother is no more. I cannot mourn — my loss is her gain. I trust to meet her in the skies, where sorrow and parting are no more. The rest of my friends were well in body, but low in religion. I went to Middletown for my trunk, and found the plans for the con- templated meeting-house like to fall through, although six hundred dollars were subscribed. I offered them eight hundred dollars worth of books to aid therein, provided they would give me assistance in putting my journal to press. Here brother Burrows met me, and we went to Hebron, where we saw brother Wood. We agreed on a camp-meeting, to commence the last day of May following ; which when known, was ridiculed as enthu- siasm, to think that I could get people to go into the woods, and encamp night and day in this populous part, where elegant meeting-houses were so numerous. I was now called to another difficulty — a young horse being dead, and some money miscarried which I had sent for his keeping, and a coat: my appointment had gone on to Boston, and how to do, I saw not my way clear ; but here that same Providence, whose kindness I had experienced on many interesting occasions, was manifest. ^ A letter from a motherly woman, who had never seen me but once, came to hand, in which was enclosed a bank note. This enabled me to pay what I owed and take stage from Springfield to Waltham. A paper-maker agreed, if I would pay one hundred dollars down and give him bonds for the remainder, he would accommodate me ; but how to accomplish this I did not know, until I fell asleep at brother Pickering's father-in-law's in Waltham, when 1 dreamed how and where I could get the money, which I observed to p , who replied, " A dream is a dream." I said, " True ; but I intend to see the result." — 1 wrote to my Middletown friends and succeeded ac- 1 I cordinply. I spoke several times in Boston, and once on the common, where two caused interruption ; but shortly after God called them to Some dated their awakenings and conversions from this visit. — Thence I took stage and returned to Springfield, where I arrived about twelve at night and lay under a haystack until day ; when I called on the paper- man 'with a friend I met from Middletown, and completed our bargain. I then'went with the friend to Hartford, and completed our agreement with the printers and bookbinder. ^ I had now a tour of about six thousand miles laid off before me, to be ac- complished against my return in May, and not a cent of money in my pocket ; however, in the name of God, I set off on foot from my father's house, though no one knew my situation ; doubting not, but that the providential hand^which I had experienced heretofore, would go with me still. 1 walked to Hartford river, telling the ferryman my case. He carried me over, saying, "Pay when you can," (it being one cent.) I sold some books, and continued my walk to Litchfield, falling in with a wagon of Quakers, who suffered me to ride some on the way. Thence I took stage to Danbury and redeemed my watch : held a few meetings, and came to New- York. A friend who had employed me to get him some printing done, not making remittance, I had like to have been involved in difficulty ; but Providence delivered me from this diffi- culty also. Brother Thatcher had consented for my holding a camp- meeting in his district ; but reconsidering the matter, recoiled with prohi- bition.^ Yet to prevent my disappointment from being too great, he suffer- ed four appointments to be made for me by a local preacher, not choosing to give them out himself, considering the agreement at last conference. These appointments were given out wrong end foremost, considering the line of my journey, which caused me much more travelling. However, with a heavy heart, I fulfilled the appointments, in each of which I could but remark, with tears, that some persons had accused me with being of a party spirit, and striving to get a separation, which thing was false, and I did not expect to trouble them any more in that part, until there was an alteration and God should further open my way. As I was going to take the stage, a man brought up a horse, saddle, and bridle for me, with orders to pay when convenient. I considered this act as Christian kindness ; but Satan strove to raise a dust, as I did not make remittance very speedily, having no safe opportunity for some months. I passed through my old circuit, the Dutchess, and saw some who retained prejudice ; but I continued my journey, putting up at the inns, being unwilling to screw any thing through the devil's teeth. When I arrived in Albany, the "preaching-house doors, which had been shut in Stebhens' time, were now open. As the stationed preacher was out of town, and one or two others, who were expected, not coming, the people were like to be disappointed ; which to prevent, gave rise to the opening, which I embraced as providential, and heid a number of meetings. Here I have always found some kind friends, particularly brother Taylor. I took my departure to Weston, where I saw Smith Miller, his wife Hannah, and Peggy, after an absence of nearly two years. August 31st. Camp-meeting began, and the people were entirely stran- gers to the quality and magnitude of this kind of meeting. Several Me. 150 DOWS JOURNAL. li thodist preachers came as spectators, intending, if the meeting did well, to take hold, heart and hand with me ; but if ill, to leave it as thev found it, and let the blame devolve on me. A stage being erected, [ addressed the people thereon, from Luke xxi. 19. An awful solemnity came over the people : several mourners came forward to be prayed for ; and some shortly found comfort, and the Lord began to move in the camp. However, the preachers were minded we should disband to private habitations ; but I replied, " If I can get twenty to tarry on the ground, I will not go off until the meeting break up." Soon the Lord began to move amon^ the people, and many were detained on the ground, and souls were bom to God. Next day the congregation and work increased, and so in the course of the night likewise. % Sunday, Sept. 2d. I was sick. It rained, and the people were punished, by getting wet in the shower, through not coming better prepared for en' campment, &c., which I was glad of, as it taught them a useful lesson agamst my return. It cleared up and the sun broke out, when I addressed them. Being informed of some ill designs among the youth, to bring a stigma on the meeting, and observing three companies in the woods, I got on a log m the triangle, and began relating a story concerning a bird's nest, which my father had remarked represented his family, that would be scattered like those young birds, who knew not the getting of things, but only the fruition of provision, and not parental affection until they come to have children of their own ; which remarks had made great impression on my mind. The rehearsal to them had the desired effect, and gathered their wandering minds into a train of serious thinkin dians on the way. r j v^ xn th.^r^^^; T'^ i^'^ ^f ^ ^l^^""^^^' P^"'^^ "' ^y ^^^ly ' ^ut we overtook them, and continued together to the Tennessee river. The wind was high and none crossed except the post, and he with danger. ^ ' and i^m^T" ""T^pt ^7H """" ^°^^^' "^^^' ^^^'^ ^^^ * s'nall garrison, and some few half-breed Indians. hp«1?^K^/ ^^T^ thesuburbsof Bigtownof theChickasaws. I am now reside the fire, the company laying down to rest, and our horses feedinxr m a cane-brake and provisions nearly out. Sunday, 28th Two of our horses were missing, but were returned early m the morning by a negro and an Indian, who, I suppose, had stolen them I nnnl^ rr /^"f of our company was for flogging the negro, which 1 opposed, lest it should raise an uproar, and endanger other travellers by the Indians, who are of a revengeful temper. This day was a hungry Sie s bb"'h ^"^ ^^' "^^'"^P^"' ""^^ P^"'^'^ ^^^"^^"^ °^ ^^^"^^ ^^. 156 DOW'S JOURNAL. At length we came to another village where sonne whites lived, and one Mr. Gunn (who was touched under the word, when I was here before) received us kindly. We tarried two days in this settlement, held some meetings, and receiving gratis necessaries forour journey, took our depart- ure. Having a gun with us, we killed some turkeys, which were nu- merous in flocks. From what we saw, there were bears and plenty of wolves and deer in these woods. The canopy of heaven was our covering by night, except the blankets we were rolled in. We kept fires to prevent the wild beasts from approaching too near. The post we saw no more. The man who was with him continued with us, and being seized with de- rangement for some hours in the woods, retarded our progress. November 4th. Crossed the ground where I had the providential escape from the Indians, and arrived at the settlement of Natchez. We were glad to see white people, and get out of the woods once more. Stayed at the first house all night. 5th. Called on Moses Floyd, a preacher on Bigblack. Here brother Barnes tarried to begin his route. Blackman went with us to Colonel Barnet's, on Biopeer. Next day we went to Randal Gibson's, on Clarke's creek, and got some washing done, and there Miller stayed. Blackman went with me to 'Squire Tooley's, father of the doctor, where brother Har- riman, a missionary, was at the point of death. However, he recovered. Our presence, seemed to revive him. 8th. I visited Washington and Natchez, and some of the adjacent parts. Here I must observe the truth of the maxim, '* Give the devil rope enough and he will hang himself." A printer extracted a piece from the Lexington paper, as a burlesque on me, which, however, did me no harm, though it circulated in most papers in the Union. He had just got his types set up before I made application for the insertion of a notice, that I should hold a meeting in the town on Sunday. This following the other, made impression on the people's minds, and excited the curious to attend meeting. When I was here before I found it almost impossible to get the people out to meeting any way, and had my scruples whether there were three Christians in town either black or white. But now I spoke three succeeding sabbaths, and some on week days. 12th. This day I am twelve years old. Brother Blackman* preached a funeral sermon. I spoke a few words, and God began a gracious work. Here by Washington we appointed a camp-meeting. There is ground laid off for a college, and Congress, beside a handsome donation, hath given twenty thousand acres of ground, &c. This country is now dividing into townships and sections, and sold by government, as in the state of Ohio ; and though only a territory now, yet will be incorporated into a state when the inhabitants shall amount to sixty thousand. They now had a small legislature ; the governor is appointed by the President. One representa- tive goes to Congress. Sunday, 25ih. I spoke for the last time at Natchez. I visited Seltzer- town, Greenville, and Gibson Port. This last place was a wilderness not two years ago, but now contains near thirty houses, with a courthouse and jail. We held a quarterly meeting on Clarke's creek. Some supposed I would get no campers, but at thi s quarterly meeting I wanted to know if ♦After many dangers in hie years of Itinerancy, came to hia end by Pmvidence, eviden- cing a remarkable foreboding. DOW'S JOURNAL. 157 there were any backsliders in the auditory, and if there were and thev would come forward, I would pray with them. An old backslider, who had been happy in the old settlement, with tears came forward and fell upon his knees, and several followed his example. A panic seized the congregation, and a solemn awe ensued. We had a cry and shout, and it was a weeping, tender time. The devil was angry, and somc^ithout persecuted, saying, " Is Grod deaf, that they cannot worship hj^j without such a noise V though they perhaps would make a greater noise when drinking a toast. This prepared the way for the camp-meeting, and about thirty from this neighborhood went thirty miles or upwards, and encamped on the ground. The camp-meeting continued four days. The devil was angry at this also, and though his emissaries contrived various projects to raise a dust, their efforts proved ineffectual. In general there was good decorum, and about fifty were awakened, and five professed justifying faith ; so that it may now be said that the country which was a refuge for scape-gallowses a few years since, in Spanish times, is in a hopeful way, and the wilderness begins to bud and blossom as the rose, and the barren land becomes a fruitful field. I crossed the Mississippi into Louis- iana, and visited several settlements, holding religious meetings. I believe there is a peculiar providence in such a vast territory falling to the United States, as liberty of conscience may now prevail as the country populates, which before was prohibited by the inquisition. We got some things fixed to our minds, and procured three Spanish horses, which had been foaled wild in the woods, and had been caught out of the gang by climbing a tree and dropping a noose over the head, it being made fast to a bough, dec. We got letters from home, with information that they were well, and the work going on. CHAPTER VI. RETURN TO THE NORTH. December 16th. Our horses being tamed and taught to eat corn, by forcing it into their mouths, and we prepared with a tent and provisions, bid the settlement on the Mississippi adieu, and betook to the woods for Tombigbee, having two others in company. We had not gone far before the saddle turned on the pack-mare. She took fright, which affrighted the one S. M. rode, and they both set to rearing and jumping, which endan- gered his life. However, he held them both until he dismounted and they got settled. If they had got away there was little prospect of catching them again. Twenty-three miles to the Indian line, on the main branch of Homachitti, we encamped for the night, it being cloudy and rainy. We spread our tent, kept a good fire, hobbled the forelegs of our horses together, leaving a long rope dragging from their necks. Here was plenty of grass, and a cane-brake. 2()th. Thirty-five miles Encamped a little off the road, lest the In- dians should steal our horses. 21st. We arrived tliis afternoon at Pearl, or Half-way river. The 158 DOW'S JOURNAL. ford last year was good a number of yards wide, but now not more than five or 8,x feet wh.ch we knew not. A man who knew the ford, (being much among the Choctaws,) attempted to cross first and succeeded, though his horse made a small misstep ; the next man's horse erred a little on the other side, but still I knew not the danger. I proceeded next, leading U>e pack-mare, but there not being sufficient ground for both horses, the water running hke a mill-ta.l, carried me down the stream two feet, whilst my mare could swim but one towards the shore. She struck the bank which gave way; however, she being an excellent swimmer and springy made a second effort and got out. I lost my hobbles, and our tea, suglV coffee &c., got injured. And I being much chilled by the wet, we weni nlh, T ''*'"* u° ^ T''*"'''"' ^''y''"S place, and encamped for the night to dry our things, &c. N. » The river was muddy, I could n« swim, and had not the mare struck the bank where she did, I must have lost my life, as the trees and brush filled the shore below ,tr!nfV ^ "'"! ^""f P«0P'e fro'" Georgia. At night I was taken with a strong fever, but drank some water and coffee, and got a good night's K.fK""^*^' ~^^- ,^^'"' ^'"«*''at better. It snowed some, and the sun hath shone scarcely ten minutes during these five days. 24th We rode about forty miles, through Sixtown, of the Choctaws and whilst we were passing it I observed where they scaffold the dead! ««;„ TK^ T !I*'^''I V^"* .""'^ '^"^ ^^^" "'« bone-picker had done his ofhce. The friends of the deceased weep twice a day for a term, and if they cannot cry enough themselves, they hire some to help them. It was weeping time, and their cries made our horses caper well. I was inform- ed of an ancient custom which at present is out of date among them. When one was sick, a council was held by the doctors ; if their judgment trneoW?""'' t'^y^^'"" ^"PP°^^ infallible,'hun,ani.vXced TJa , .1 ' T f ® *".' "'/'' '^'■•'P' '"'° "^« ^"^^ and recovered, which tZii TK '"r''""' '^l '^"[•'""y °^ '^^ ^'^'°'^ *"d the evil of the ^hTZl ,/herefore, to show that the custom must be totally abolished, they took the poor neck-breaker and broke his neck. 25th. We came to Densmore's, agent for Indian affairs. Our pro- visions were gone, and with difficulty we procured relief. Some people wtio were dancmg in a neighboring house came in to hear me talk. I held a meeting with them, and then lay down to rest. asa^wl^'to m!!k''i '"'\^'''"' "^^ """"^ """ ^^^ ''*'""- ™'"^ <■«"" the Chick a^ws to Mobile, where we encamped near a spring and cane-brake The leaves ofthe cane are food for cattle, &c. Iw.f HhI ^^! "*1*?^ ^"'"'" *"** """^ '° 'he first house on the Tombig ))ee settlement, within four miles of Fort St. Stephen, where there is but one family, but it will be a place of fame in time. We had m "the man of the house where we stayed, who told us to call. His wife made a .nfmnrT"' We paid her, and S. M. said, "Tell your husband never any more to mvite travellers to be welcome for his wife to extort. " The river was high and swamp not fordable, which necessitated us to go down the river abou seventy miles to the Cutoff, which is a channel from the Tombigbee to the Alabama river, about seven miles from their junction, where they form the Mobile. The island contains about sixty housand DOWS JOURNAL. jgg acres, which are commonly overflowed bv the -g'h we sur£ ffllHnlr^ prepared for the night. Our tent spread, which kept off the (allmg weather, and a good fire at the door soon dried the ground w! rreiTnt^f °' •^°^V".'' partook with gratitude Indound we' con^irl ^ *" P'^"'' °{^'^' "°' '^''ho'Jt a s^nse of tl e Divine favor .he ting ffThe'rr -'T, ' ''"'t^'f"'- ^^ '^-^ ''°-" '° ■•<=«' »" "ncie; whii:t'xits^tffirg^:„t:5 Sdr"SexTrui'a^ "r - h Jun at us bv h^ w"' '' °w^'"" "T ' ^''''"S ^'"^n an Indian point kind «nH I -Vu, V,- ^c ^'ayed with Hawkins a night : he was immd? •^"^P.-'afe'e. and has had some success, though with dfficultv f„ ffif he^H n r^^' "We are warriors;" and threatened him with eath If he did not depart, (they being prejudiced, supposing him to be 160 DOW'S JOURNAL. their enemy, as if to make slaves of them like the blacks,) and cast all the contempt on him imaginable ; but being afraid of Longknife, (i. e. Congress,) refrained from violence. However, they would not accept of tools or implements of agriculture, but would go directly opposite to his advice ; e. g., he said, scatter and raise stock : but they would live more compact. Two years elapsed with less rain than usual, causinj^ the crops to fail ; some died with hunger. A chief asked, *' Have you power with the Great Man above, to keep off the rain?" H — replied, *' No, but the Great Man sees your folly and is angry with you." H — wanted pork and corn ; the Indians, accustomed to sell by the lump, would not sell him by weight or measure, apprehending witchcraft or cheatery. A girl bringing to him a hog to sell, asked one dollar and three quarters, which they call seven chalks ; he^eighing the pig gave her fourteen ; she supposed the additional seven were to buy her as a wife for the night, it being their custom to marry for a limited time, as a night, a moon, dtc. Another girl bringing a larger hog, demanded fourteen chalks, which came to twenty-eight, which the other girl observing, supposed herself cut out, began to murmur, and flung down the money. But an old chief seeing the propriety of the weight, explained the matter. This gave rise to its introduction and reception among them. An old squaw receiving by measurement more than her demand for corn, laughed at the Indians who had refused to sell in this manner. Thus, measures were intro- duced. I met some travellers, who showed me a paper containing the adver- tisement of my appointments published by brother Mead, beginning six days sooner than I appointed. Thursday, 17th. We reached the settlement of Georgia, near Fort Wilkinson, and falling in with Esquire Cook, whom I knew, we went home with him, and had a meeting. He lent me a horse, and I went on to camp-meeting, and got there the very day I had fixed some time be- fore. We had a good time. Brigadier-general John Stewart and his brother, the captain, in Virginia, had agreed to join society, which the latter had done ; and as brother Mead had taken him and their wives into class, the general, to the surprise of the people, came forward in public, and re- quested to be taken under care also. Many had heard of my marriage, but did not credit it, until they had it from my own mouth, the particu- lars of which, to prevent fruitless and needless conversation, I related in public : for many said, " I wonder what he wants of a consort ?" I re- plied, as above, to enable me to be more useful on.an extensive scale. Hence I spoke at the Rock meeting-house, Comb's meeting-house, and Washington. January 25th. I spoke at Scott's meeting-house, and Jones's at night. Here Smith Miller fell in with me again. In my sleep I viewed myself as at papa Hobson's with my companion, and shortly separated at a great distance, and found myself with a horse upon a high hill from whence I could espy the place where she was, although there intervened a wilder- ness with great rivers flooded into the swamps. I felt duty to require my presence there, and descended the hill the right way for that purpose, after I had set my compass. However, I soon got into the dale, on a winding, circuitous road, where I could not see before me ; discourage- DOVV'S JOURNAL. 161 ments seemed almost msurmountable, yet conviction said I must ^o- fauh sa,d It m.ght be accomplished by patient diligence, resolmion fnd fortitude ; as well as some other things I had succeeded in, &c ' I had a similar dream upon this, from which I inferred that some severe tnals are at hand, but by the grace of God through faith I ma;Lrmount Sunday, 27th I spoke three times in Augusta, and had some roCr^^h wg seasons. I found the first cost of my Journa s woi^^Id aZLTto hi tween two and three thousand dollars ; L profitfofT IdesTgned to ad m erectmg a meeting house in Washington, the Federal city. A person had promised me the loan of one thousand dollars to assist^^^f nece^ssai^ ^^'^^f^\''<^^^^^^^^nt to perform: also, about two bund ed S2' worth of books were missent and not accounted for about ths time S, L?J P'-.^T'^'.^^P"""'^^^^-^ "^^^"^ ^^ere gloomy. ^ 28th. iJiddmg farewell to Gcorfrja I sookp at Tnttnr'o ^ ♦• l and twice at Edgefield courthouse! ^ '' ' rneeting-house, fnl^' if^n^^ V^"" cross-roads and Buffington's. £r.* ■„$" '"'"^ "™- """' "I"', "■""sb j.ng=., I .,«ri ud whir il '? '■f '»8IT. !>"' • J'"*™ m.n inlerroMrf „. ttQQ When he became sober, he made acknowledgment F " us, 11 162 DOW'S JOURNAL. 9th. Early this morning I parted with S. M. (my father-in-law so con- sidered) who started for Mr. Hobson's, and I rode twenty miles to Salem, and spoke to about three thousand people in the open air ; in general good attention. Whilst I was speaking about our sorrows ending in future joy, it appeared like going to heaven with many, whose countenances were indexes of their sensations. I being a stranger, on entering the town, it appeared providential in my choice where to stand whilst speaking, being contiguous to an economy-house of the Moravian sisters, as, where il otherwise, they would not have heard me. Sunday, 10th. I spoke m Bethany to about three thousand ; at night at Doub's, who has the most convenient room, with a pulpit and seats, of any I have seen in the south. 11th. Stokes's courthouse, three thousand, a solemn time ; left my mare, and procuring a horse, proceeded to Mr. M — 's ; felt awfully, de- livered my message as in the presence of the dread Majesty of Heaven, which greatly shocked the family, considering some circumstances in the same. 12th. Three thousand in the woods by Meacomb's, and good, I think, was done in the name of the Lord : at night, at Mr. Wades's, Henry county, Virginia ; he gave me some cloth for over-alls. 13lh. At Dr. French's, whose wife is my spiritual daughter, and sister of Mrs. Jennings. 14th. Spoke at the courthouse at night, at Henry Clarke's, but was interrupted by some drunkards. I have spoken to so many large congre- gations in the open air of late, and not one day of rest since I got out of the wilderness into Georgia, that I feel considerably emaciated, and almost broken down. These appointments were made without my consent and contrary to my orders, so that some of my intentions were frustrated. 15th. I feel unwell this morning, my horse is missing, things appear gloomy, but my hope is in God, who hath been my helper hitherto in trials past. Some more cloth given to me, as I am still unprepared for winter, neither have I had it in my power to get equiped with proper clothing for the inclemency of the weather, since I was robbed in Kentucky ; but have the same clothes now which papa Hobson gave me last spring. Spoke at General Martin's, in the door. What is before me I cannot tell ; my heart feels drawn and bound to Europe, where, I believe, the Lord will give me to see good days, in that weary, disturbed, distressed land. Lord ! increase my faith, to put my confidence in thee, and feel more resigned to thy will and disposal, that when I come to die, I may be able to lay rny hand upon my heart and say, " I have spent my time as I would try, if I were to do again." Many think that ministers have no trials. I am confident^this is a mistake : there is no life more trying, yet none on earth more happy. As Nancy Douglass said, " It is not the thing itself that is the trial, but the impression it hath on the mind ;" for some have great disappointments and yet but little trials, whilst others with less misfortunes break their hearts with grief : therefore what a fine thing is faith in the order of God, and submission to his disposal, who can and will overrule all our unavoidable trials for our spiritual and eternal good. But, alas! where shall the wicked and careless find strength and reoose from danger in the time of DOW'S JOURNAL. 163 trouble 1 Lord ! how dismal is the thought to have no God to rest upon, seeing cursed is he that trusteth in the arm of flesh. 16th. My horse was brought to me and I rode twenty miles to Watson's meeting-house, where I spoke to a listening multitude. The bench on which I stood, suddenly let me down out of sight of the people ; recover- ing dexterously, 1 observed it was a loud call to sinners to be in readiness, lest they should sink lower than the grave. My pilot being of an airv turn, I said, as something is to be given for something, and as you have come to favor me, I will pay thee, and pointing to him, directed my dis- course from Solomon's irony, and concluded from Rev. xvi. 15. Sunday, 17th. Spoke in Danville in the open air, and then at Allen Waddel's. 18th. Was awakened by a singular dream, about one o'clock, that I had disappointed the people through my neglect ; and as my sleep departed, I roused the family, got some refreshment, and took my departure. Over- taking some people on the road, who were going to the meeting, I was in- formed of the distance being nine miles beyond my expectation, which otherwise I should have disappointed the people, the road also being intri- cate. I spoke to hundreds, and also the next day at Halifax courthouse, where some A-double-L-part people got angry, and attempted to kick up a dust. Hence to Charlotte and Prince Edward, where I spoke, and arrived at papa Hobson's, in Cumberland county, late in the evenintr on the 22d. ^ o 23d. Some people say that I have grown lazy since my marriage, as once I had no rest time in this country, but now could rest a day. Sunday, 24th. 1 met about three thousand at the Boldspring meeting- house. I addressed them from the death in the pot, and Paul's going to revisit his brethren. The night following, my mind was much depressed, (unaccountable for on natural principles,) so that my sleep departed, and I was convinced that some storm was gathering, though I could not tell from what quarter it would originate, and the trials come. Next day I exchanged a Spanish breeding mare for a travelling one ; then we pro- ceeded two hundred miles to the city of Washington, where a gentleman offered me gratis a spot of ground in a central place for a meeting-house. My mare being taken lame from an old infirmity, I took the stage to Fredericksburg, being unwilling to disappoint the people. S. M — r de- parted for the north. Being denied passage in the stage, I left my cloak and walked thirty, four miles to prevent future disappointments. On this journey I experienced a great contrast : on the one side friendship and favor, and on the other, contempt and ridicule, without any particular provocation, but the foresight of Satan, who, in the invisible world, could discover the movements of Providence, and view the danger of his kingdom ; which reminds me of the scripture which said, the devil is come down in great wrath, knowing that his time will be short. Wednesday, March 6th. I saw one whom the Lord gave me as a spi- ritual daughter in Richmond, and after visiting some others in Manchester, proceeded to Petersburg!!, where I received a letter from J. Lee, that my appointment was countermanded, and I must not attend it, he assigning as the reasons, 1st, he did not like my appointing meetings of such mag. nitude ; 2d, the season of the year being too early ; and 3dly, it was too 164 DOVV'S JOURNAL. soon after conference : but I could not in conscience falsify my engsi^c- ment, seeing I was within a few miles of the ground. This meeting was appointed some time before the alteration of the time of the conference. Friday, March 8th. Lawson Dunnington fell in with me, and carried me in his chair to Stoney-creek meeting-house, where the camp-meeting was appointed, and I found two preaching stands erected, a number of wooden cabings, tents, covered wagons, carriages, (Sec. The meeting last- ed four days,. in which time the Lord gave us extraordinary fine weather; and although the preachers did not arrive from conference, several local ones joined with me heart and hand in the work. About five thousand people attended, and about thirty souls were hopefully converted to God. Sinners were alarmed, backsliders reclaimed, Christians quickened, and good was done in the name of the Lord. The weather at this season is generally inclement, and was so now until we arrived on the ground, when the sun beamed forth the warmth of his influential rays ; and so the weather continued until about three hours after the meeting broke up, which caused some to say, I will tell J. Lee that God is able to send fine weather in the fore part of March, as in April. These before had been prejudiced against me. The wicked observed the weather suitable to our convenience so extraordinary, that they said, it was in answer to prayer. The trustees requested me to occupy the meeting-house, but I refused, lest I should give offence, considering the countermand, but desired the local preachers to occupy it within, and I would ofliciate without, so the cause might not be wounded : hence the Lord raised me up friends to aid me on through my appointments to papa Hobson's in Cumberland. Friday, 15th. I went in their carriage, and spoke on a funeral occasion. 16th. We went to another vicinity, where, standing on the carriage-box, 1 addressed a large congregation from Solomon's irony, in which I showed the contrast of a gentleman and fool deist ; with an address to the magis- trates and candidates. Here I parted with my friends, and rode to Squire Evans's, who hath three daughters and a son, whom the Lord gave me at a camp-meeting after I had begged them of their father ; greatly to the mortification of the daughters, who with inward reluctance attended, to prevent their father's displeasure. I, perceiving uncommon tranquillity and felicity in this family, desired the father to tell me how it was that his children were so respectful. He replied : " When they are little stubs of things, I take the switch and let them know that they must submit ; so f liave but little difficulty with them when growing up." Sunday, 17th. I spoke to about two thousand, near Hendrick's new store, and then proceeded around the country nearly one hundred miles : spoke, at Amelia courthouse, and Chinkapin church, where the congregation was a third larger than I had ever seen there before. It being court-time, the auditory at Petersville church was not so large as it otherwise would have been ; however, what few there were were solemn and tender ; among whom were some of the twenty-five men who had in vain combined to flog me at the camp-meeting. I spoke at Columbia and Fluviana ; also at New Canton, where I found some given me in the Lord. Bidding farewell to my friends hereabout, I started for the west on Tuesday. 26th. In company with brother Mead, but having returned my borrow- ed horse I was on foot, when a young gentleman, who, having finished his studies at Philadelphia, was on his way home, dismounted, and constrained DOW»S JOURNAL. 166 me to ride ; thus we three spelled each other alternately. When I came to Lynchburg, I found the brick meeting-house was in a fair way, and en- gaged thirty pounds worth of books more for its aid ; had a good time, and went to New London. Friday, 29th. Camp-meeting began at Ebenezer ; the inclemency of the weather retarded many ; however we continued the meeting, and God sent off*, in some degree, the clouds which threatened us. Being invited to a local preacher's teiit, 1 at first hesitated, till they agreed to give me their daughter to give to my Master, which greatly mortified the young woman, and prepared the way for her conversion. I found two young men, and another young woman, in the tent, with whom I conversed about their souls : the young woman was turbulent : I told her Old Sam would pay her a visit ; which reminded her of my description of a character some months before! pointing to her, and saying : " You, young woman, with the green bow on your bonnet, I mean." Here conviction ran to her heart; her shrieks became piercing, and the three others also, which gathered the Christians around to wrestle with God in prayer, and he set their souls at liberty. Prejudice had been conceived in the minds of some; which was removed by my relating in public the particulars of my marriage. I bought me a new horse for forty-five pounds, and continued my journey. Sunday, April 7th. 1 feel unwell, having travelled in the rain near a hundred miles expeditiously, to get on to this chain of appointments, which began this day in Abington. Here I spoke to hundreds, at eleven o'clock, in the sun; at three, at Crawford's meeting-house; thence five miles: spoke by candle-light. 8th. Arose at two, proceeded to Royal Oak, and spoke at eight. The day before, a man was buried, moving from Powhatan to Kentucky: I could but pity his disconsolate widow, who requested me to speak some- thing over her husband. Oh! how uncertain is life! I proceeded to VVyth, and spoke in the courthouse. My horse was taken lame, so that I was constrained to leave him and borrow another, and proceed to my evening appointment, which was to begin at nine ; being appointed about thirteen months. This day I had travelled seventy miles, and spoke three times. I was disappointed of near one hundred dollars, which were to have been sent to me. 9th. Spoke at Montgomery courthouse to a large auditory, and in Salem at night ; having travelled fifty-five miles. I think good was done. 10th. Left my borrowed horse with a friend to be returned, and my lame one to be disposed of; but my directions not being followed, was a great detriment to me. However, I got another horse on credit for thirty- six pounds, this morning, and proceeded to Fin Castle, where I employed a smith to shoe my horse during meeting ; but having no money to pay him, I was under the disagreeable necessity of making my circumstances known to the congregation, who gave me three fifths of a dollar ; this be- ing the first time that I ever had hinted for the public aid since I com- menced travelling. I sold a book, which enabled me to clear up with the «nith, and then went to* Springfield, where I spoke at night. A man privately asked my advice, saying his daughter shouted and fell down, which caused him to beat her, with prohibition from religious meetings. I asked him if he did not believe his daughter sincere, and feel conviction for his conduct. He answered in the affirmative. I replied that 166 DOWS JOURNAL. parents have no right to exercise authority in matters of conscience, further than giving advice, as every one must account for themselves to God. 11th. Lexington ; the people mistook the time by an hour, which made me hurry to my evening meeting in Stantown, where I arrived about sun- set, opposite a house which I had felt my heart drawn particularly to pray for when here before. A woman now rushed out of the door, and grasp, ing me in her arms, gave me a welcome to the house ; she was a spiritual daughter of mine, and lately married to the man of the house, whose former wife with him found peace, and she shortly after died happy, though I knew not who lived in the house at the time I had preached in the street. Fearing lest my horse might have been heated too much, to prevent injury I gave him salted grog. The church being open, I sat on a table in the door, and spoke, I suppose, to some thousands. 12th. My horse, I think, is as well as usual ; so I proceeded on my journey, preaching in Rocktown, and two other places, on the way. Sunday, 14th. I spoke at Newtown, at an hour by sun in the morning, to about three thousand ; thence to Winchester, where I spoke, at eleven, to about six thousand, in the woods ; rode twenty-two miles, and spoke at night; continued my way to Carlisle, where I spoke twice, fulfilling ap- pointments on the road ; hence a Methodist preacher accompanied me to Tioga Point, 150 miles, in three days. This young man was laboring under some depression of mind when we met ; but the circumstances of the meeting and journey seemed to help him both in mind and body. Thus in fifteen days I closed the journey of seven hundred and fifty miles ; speaking twenty-six times on the way, which appointments were given out about thirteen months beforehand. CHAPTER VII. TOUR THROUGH NEW ENGLAND. 22d. Arrived back in Western, afler an absence of near eight months. Peggy was not at home. Our marriage was not known in general in this neighborhood, until within a few days past. It caused a great uproar among the people. 23d. Peggy felt it impressed on her mind that I was here, and so came home early in the morning ; having enjoyed her health better, and her mind also, than for some time previous to my abst:'nce. In the afternoon S. Miller and his wife came home, well, and were preparing for their journey to the Mississippi Territory. Thursday, May 2d. I saw brother Willis, who married us, and Joseph Jewell, presiding elder of Genesee district, who came a great distance to attend the camp-meeting, and brought a number of'lively young preachers with him, they having never attended one before. Friday, 3d. The people attended in considerable crowds, amongst whom was Timothy Dewey, my old friend, whom I had seen but once for more than four years past. The wicked attempted intrusion ; but their DOWS JOURNAL. 167 efforts were ineffectual, and turned upon their own heads, being checked by a magistrate. Monday, 6th. We had a tender parting-time. In the course of the meeting good was done in the name of the Lord. I moved a collection for one of Jewell's young preachers, Perley Parker, formerly a playmate of mine. Here I left my Peggy on the camp-ground, within three miles of home, and proceeded on my tour, speaking twice on my way. Tuesday, 7tli. We rode fifty-nine miles, parting with Jewell and Parker by the way. 8th. Came to Albany. Here the preaching-house was shut against me, being the only one which has been refused to me for a considerable length of time : Canfield assigning, as the reason, the vote of conference ; which, however, was only a conversation concerning the giving out of my appointments, &c., lest I should be a pattern for others, and " fifty Dows might spring out of the same nest." I spoke in the courthouse, and God ffave me one spiritual child. 9th. With difficulty I crossed the river, and coming to New Lebanon, 8aw one of my old acquaintances, with whom I held a meeting. 10th. Fire being out, I did not stay for breakfast, but rode fifty-four miles to New Hartford. My mind is under deep trials concerning my singular state and many disappointments ; but my hope is in God, who gives me peace from day to day. 11th. Came to Hartford. Found the printing of my Journals finished, and about half the books bound. I now had a trial from another source ; tiie two preachers with whom I had intrusted the preparation of the camp- meeting at hand had, in my absence, incurred the displeasure of the Methodists. The one, for embracing some peculiar sentiments, was sus- pended ; the other had withdrawn. Therefore, said brother Ostrander, the presiding elder, *' If Lorenzo Dow admits them to officiate at his camp-meet- ing, he will have no more liberty with us." My trials were keen, for these men were in good standing when we made the agreement ; and I had no doubt but that Ostrander would fall into the measure, considering the circumstance of my not being able to consult him, for want of time, on the occasion, so I went to two meetings to explain the matter to him. Sunday, 12th. He spoke with more life than I think I ever heard him. Afterwards I spoke, and God cut a young woman to the heart : her father came and dragged her out of meeting, and her soul was set at liberty while she was in his arms ; so I made remarks on the folly of his con- duct. Ostrander, upon reflection, viewed my conduct in a different light than before, and consented, if I would give up the camp-meeting to his superintendence, that he would bring on his preachers to attend with me. This I had always expected, and advertised the meeting accordingly. 13th. Pawned my watch for an old trunk, and taking stage came to New Haven ; thence embarked for New York, where I spent a few days,| and found prejudice in some minds, and in some it was removed. I re- ceived a letter with information that more books, which I expected, would fail coming ; thus I find one disappointment after another. Saturday, 18th. I sailed to Long Island to attend a camp-meeting with brother Thatcher, and preached in the packet to about fifty friends. I also spoke at night at the camp, and then called up the mourners to be prayed for^ several found peace, backsliders were reclaimed, and Chris- 168 DO W'S JOURNAL. tians quickened and comfcirted. Bishop Asbury came up before I had got through, and the meeting continued all night. Sunday, 19th. Whilst one was speaking on the subject of the dead, small and great, standing before God, an awful black cloud appeared in the west, and flashes of forked lightning, and peals of rumbling thunder ensued. A trumpet sounded from a sloop, whilst hundreds of a solemn auditory were fleeing for shelter. This scene was the most awful repre- sentation of the day of judgment of any thing I ever beheld. Next day the meeting broke up. My hat could not be found, so I em- barked on board one of the fifteen craft which brought passengers, and sailed forty miles in three hours and a half; and after landing at the Black Rock, one of the passengers pulled me into a store, and constrained me to take a hat. Thence I walked to StraflTord, and so through New Haven to Durham, thence to Hartford, where I settled with the lerryman for a former passage, and a gentleman paid my present one, as it had taken the last of my money to redeem my watch. Thence I went to Gov. entry, and found my father and friends well. Sunday, 26th. Spoke twice at Square Pond meeting-house, and once in Tolland, and the quickening power of God seemed to be present ; but I soon must quit this my native land, and repair to parts to me un- known. 30th. The camp-ground was in the township of Bolton, on Andover parish line, to which lead a lead-off* road, ending on this spot of ground unoccupied. This appeared providential, as we could repair to the spot of woods on the hill, without trespassing on any man's ground in this solitary place. The neighborhood was thick settled by bigoted, federal Presbyterians, much prejudiced against the Methodists. The people were unwilling that vve should get water from their brooks or wells, but held the meet- ing in ridicule and contempt, thinking, who should I get to encamp on the ground. However, a report having prevailed that the Indians, in their times, had a spring on this hill to which they resorted, caused a man to go in search of it ; and after some difficulty, he struck upon a fountain beneath a rock, which afforded us a suflicient supply. 31st. Many people came from distant places to the ground. Satan hoisted his standard near by, as a grogman brought his liquors for sale, but was constrained by threats (when reason would not do) to give it over, the law being against him. I opened the meeting, and had an agreeable time ; the work of God began in the evening. Saturday, June 1st. The congregation and work increase. Sunday, 2d. Some thousands appeared on the ground ; several found peace, and prejudice seemed to wear off* from the minds of the people. Monday, 3d. Meeting broke up. I had given my farewell to the pea- pie; it was an affecting time of parting with my Christian friends, manv of whom I shall ^ee no more until eternity. I observed to Ostrander, that I had caused him some uneasiness, but should trouble him no more whilst he presided in the district. 4th. About 7 A. M. I left my dear father, I know not but for the last time, and with my sister Mirza rode to the burying-ground, where my dear mother was interred, for the first time of my seeing the grave. I ^ DO W'S JOURNAL. 169 could not mourn, but was comforted with the prospect of meeting again. I departed to Windham, and preached under the trees, and tarried in Coventry, Rhode Island, that night, riding fifty miles without food, throu la; mtroduced them in the centre of Virgmia, New York, Connecticut, Massachusetts, and *iss Bsippi Territory, lii03-4-5. 170 DOW»S JOURNAL. 14th. The following appeared in the Salem Gazette, (where the Qua- kers had been martyred by religious b^otry :) " By desire, Lorenzo Dow, an eccentric genius, whose pious and moral character cannot be censured with propriety, is to preach at the court- house, precisely at nine o'clock this morning." I spoke to a few of various ranks, who fain would have made a laugh, but there seemed to be a restraining hand over them. This day I had five meetings, and n/iar thirty miles' travel ; at the last of them, the rabble attempted to make a disturbance, set on by some, called gentlemen ; and at night broke the windows of the preaching-house, which denotes that Satan views the danger of his kingdom ; and caused P. to remark, that the devil thought he had as good a right to the common, as God Almighty. This reminded me of last year, concerning two who attempted interrup- tion and shortly after had to appear at the bar of God. Hence to Waltham, to brother P.'s quarterly meeting. His wife is a well educated woman, of a sweet amiable disposition, and far from the proud scornful way of some. Here are four generations under one roof; i. e. her grand-parents, own parents, self, and children. I preached on Saturday and Sunday, and called up those who would wish me to remember them, and strive to remember themselves in prayer, to give their hands: and the power of God seemed to come over all. I visited Needham and Milford, which places I had been invited to before, but Providence overruled my coming here, though I iiad previously put them off. 21st. Set off with P — , thirty miles to Salem in New Hampshire, and spoke from, " halting between two opfmons," in which I observed, if a lamb should be led from its dam by a goat, to feed on moss, it would die. — N. B. A man was present whom the A-double-L-part people had been fishing for. 22d. We came to Hawke, where I met Bachelor, Webb, and Metcalf. I spoke from '• Oh ! thou man of God, there is death in the pot." At night I had conversation with some, and felt my work drawing to a close in this quarter. Sunday, 23d. Spoke again to a large assembly, bade my friends fare- well, and rode thirty miles to Pembroke, where I arrived about half past nine at night, and being weary, I could not stay up to supper, but retired to rest, having taken no food all day, except some sacramental bread re- maining after the ceremony, which a young man observing, said, " I had got more than my share," which set some in a laughter. 24th. Rode about sixty miles to Romney, and stayed with a man, who a day or two before had joined society, and was about to charge me for my poor fare, when his wife hushed it. 25th. I went fifty-four miles to Peachem Gore, in Vermont, and stayed with a friend, where I had been before, meeting Phineas Peck, a preacher, on the road. 26th. About nine o'clock I arrived at my youngest sister's, Tabithu French, she being married and settled here in the midst of the town of Hardwicke, on river Demile ; this being the first time I had seen iicr hus- band. Joseph Bridgman, my brother-in-law, and my sister Ethel inda, his wife, resided about a mile hence. For this day I had a mretinjr, ap- pointed some months before, which I now held, and spoke five days suc- cessively. I had sent on a chain of appointments through Upper Canada, DOW'S JOURNAL. 171 from Montreal to the Falls of Niagara ; thence to Philadelphia ; but when in Hyde-park, I felt whilst preaching, a secret conviction or impulse, that my appointments were not given out, and that I must return to Western ; thrice it ran through my mind. I rejected it twice, but perceiving a cloud or depression beginning to come over my mind, I yielded, and taking the left-hand road, went to Stow that night, where I found some of my spirit- ual children, whom God had given me some years before; spoke next day in this township on my way : in Waterbury twice, and rode to Rich- mond that night : next day 1 breakfasted in Starksborough, with a black- smith, who once intended to flog me, but he now put a shoe on my horse, having since got religion. About twelve, I arrived at Middlebury, fed my horses, and spoke in the street ; then came on to Orwell, and stayed the night with my uncle and aunt Rust, having rode forty-six miles. July 3d. 1 rode sixty miles, by South Bay, Fort Ann, Glenn's Falls, and stayed at an inn ; but judging from circumstances that it was necessary to watch my horses, I slept none that night. 4th. I started between three and four in the morning, and came sixty- five miles to the Little- falls on the Mohawk river. 5th. Rode forty-six miles to Western, arriving about three P. M. ; found my Peggy and friends well. Sunday, 7th. I spoke twice, and had ^ood times: rested the 8th : rode to Camden the 9th : spoke to an attentive congregation and returned : rested on 10th ; but soon shall be bound with expedition to North Carolina. 11th. I visited Floyd, by brother Keith's request: he was Peggy's spiritual father. Here many gave me their hands, if they should see me no more on earth, that they would strive to meet me in a happy eternity. I visited several other neighborhoods, as a wind-up for this quarter. CHAPTER VIII. JOUKNEY TO NORTH CAROLINA. Sunday, 14th. Gave my farewell to a vast congregation, under the shades at Western, when Hannah Miller, standing upon a log, bade her neighbors farewell ; she being one of the first settlers in the country : and Oh ! what a weeping and embracing there was between the neighborhood (of all ranks and descriptions,) and her and Peggy. After this we went to Westmoreland, taking leave of all things by the way. Here Timothy Dewey met us, who informed me that he had seen the Canada preachers, and my appointments were not given out ; so that if I had gone, I must have lost one thousand miles travel ; and my time being so limited : I held two meetings, and realized the propriety of the poem: " We should suspect some danger nigh, Where we possess delight." When I arrived at Albany, brother Vanderlip, the stationed preacher, gave me the liberty of preaching in the meeting-house : from hence I shipped Peggy down the river for New York, myself proceeding thither by land, and settled some temporal concerns by the way. 172 DOW'S JOURNAL. Saturday, 27th. We met again, and heard a Baptist preach in the park just after sunrise next morning. He had a tincture of A-double-L-part- ism, yet his discourse in general was good, and blessed to the people. I spoke here in the afternoon, and also in several other parts of the city. Ezekiel Cooper, one of the book stewards, and superintendent of the book affairs, invited me to preach in the preaching-house at Brooklyn, which he also superintended: here I spoke sundry times. Said he, "I am of the same mind now. concerning your mode of travelling as 1 was when you saw me in Philadelphia ; but nevertheless, I wish never to hinder good from being done, or prevent your usefulness.'* He is a man of general reading and strong powers of mind. I have been much troubled with the asthma, of late, which I suppose originated from drying up an eruption on my body by outward applica- tion, which was recommended from the idea that it might be the itch brought with me from Ireland : this reminded me of what Dr. Johnson said concerning my inward complaint. Peggy being unable to keep up with me, I was necessitated to leave her with brother Quackenbush, and disposing of her horse, I proceeded to Elizabcthtown, New Jersey. Saw T. Morrel, whose father was dying : he excused some former things to me. I rode fifty miles to Trenton, where Washington took the Hessians, which turned the gloomy aspect in favor of America. My appointment was not given out as expected ; however the preach- ing-house was open, and I held sundry meetings in and about this place. Then proceeded to Philadelphia, where I called and found brother Col- bert, who, being superintendent, paved my way to the getting access to all the Methodist meeting-houses in and about this place, one excepted, which was in the power of a contentious party. The other houses amounted to about half a dozen. August 14th. Elder Ware informs me that my appointments were given out through the Peninsula, which I had been informed was pre- vented : so after preaching at Ebenezer, I silently withdrew, and taking my horse, travelled all night, until ten next morning, when I spoke at Bethel, and then jumping out at a window from the pulpit, rode seventeen miles to Union : thence to Duck creek cross-roads, making near eighty miles travel and five meetings without sleep. These few weeks past, since the eruption was dried up, and the asthma more powerful and fre- quent than usual, I feel myself much debilitated. 16th. Spoke at Georgetown cross-roads, and at Chestertown at night, and next morning j after which I crossed Chester river gratis, and preach- ed in Centerville. Here some unknown gentleman discharged my bill of fare. I spoke at Wye meeting-house in the afternoon to a few. I inquired the cause why more general notice was not given ; and waa answered, that John MC. replied, " I give out no appointments for him: I have nothing to do with Lorenzo Dow." Sunday, 18th. I spoke in the open air at Easton, to about two thousand. The Lord was with us. James Polhemus (M'Clasky's colleague) gave out my appointments, as most of the preachers in this country also did. In the afternoon I spoke at the Trap to a large auditory, having (on account of MClasky's mind) concluded not to occupy the preaching- hous« until the trustees solicited me, to prevent wounding the cause of God. DOW»S JOURNAL. 17.3 I find that Roger Searle has withdrawn from the Methodist connection. 19th. Spoke at Cambridge, in the Methodist meeting-house, and at Fos- ter's chapel in the afternoon: then accompanying a carriage with two sis- ters, we, in crossing a bridge, espied some careless people and a town. I expressed a desire to preach. And on perceiving a colledtion of people, and inquiring the cause, found that it was a Methodist meeting. One of /he sisters knowing a man, got me introduced to preach. 20th. I had a meeting at St. Johnstown, under great weakness of body, which caused me to sit down whilst speaking, as I had puked, and was obliged to stop several times by the way. From this I was carried in a chair to Deep-creek meeting-house, passing near where G. R. was raised, who took me into society, but now thinks I am crazy. Surely, if one from such a low sphere of life, through conversion and diligence can attain to Ruch an extension of useful knowledge, what will be the account most must give at the last day ? I also spoke at Concord, Laurel-hill and Sals- bury, being aided thither by carriages. 22d. Princess Anne courthouse, and Curtis's meeting-house. Near this my spiritual father, Hope Hull, was raised. 23d. I spoke under the shades at Newtown, to about two thousand or more. I gave them a mixed dose, and we had a good time from the Lord, whilst they gave me their hands to remember mo to God when on the other side of the Atlantic. I spoke at Downing chapel also. On this peninsu- la were now C. Spry, Fredus Aldridge, and Z. Kankey, the last of whom I met. I have now seen most of the old preachers on the Continent : the greater part of them are retired into the private spheres of life. The chief of those who most opposed me have located, and are almost in oblivion, or withdrawn, or expelled the connection, or in a cold, low, uncomfortable state of formality. Lord ! what am I ? Oh ! ever keep my conscience holy and tender! Trials await me, and unless God support me I cannot succeed. Oh (Jod ! undertake for me. I have seen thy salvation in time past, and shall I distrust thy goodness or providence at this critical time 1 No ; my hope is still in thee : I will hope and trust to thy providence until I must give up. I feel my work on this Continent drawing to a close, and heart my and soul bound to Europe. 24th. Spoke at Guilford. Feeling my strength more and more to de- cline, without help I must depart ; but hope I shall recover on my intend- . ed voyage. Sunday, 25th. Spoke to near three thousand at Drummingtown : good decorum, except in a few. At Onancock we had a shout. The sandy dust has been distressing for hundreds of miles, there having been no rain for near twelve weeks over this country. Vegetation and the cattle are in mourning : yet not so much here as in some parts of the north, this land being more level. I viewed the camp-ground, and preparations making for the meetinff, which I think the most convenient I have seen. Spoke at Garretson s meeting-house, and in a farm-house at night. 27th. A young woman took me in a chaise to Northampton courtyard, where I held some meetings. Being unable to ride on horseback with projfriety any longer, I sold ray horse, &c. at great loss. I find the great 174 DOWN'S JOURNAL. ti* i have their trials as well as the small, from what I now observe in others. But " all shall work together for good to them that love God." 28th. I rode in a coachee to the camp-ground, with a family, having solicited several to attend. I found hundreds on the ground to be in readi- ness for the next day. I have been reading Washington's Life. What must have been his sufferings of mind during the war, particularly when retreating from New-York through the Jerseys to Trenton, and the gloomy aspect of the times — his life and property in danger, and particularly if defeated. Yet he was not cast down, but supported, and finally won the day. Here I reflected, if he, through difficulties, endured to accomplish an earthly transitory design, shall I, for a little earthly trouble, desert that which I think will turn to the glory of God in the promotion of the kingdom of Christ on earth ? Though I meet with difficulties I will not despair. 1 want more faith : in order to accomplish the spread of the gospel, I want a greater acquaintance. 29th. By invitation from Dr. Chandlei, the presiding elder, and preach- ers, I spoke in the afternoon on sanctification. About three thousand rose up in covenant, sundry of whom came up to be prayed for, and among them three young women, two of whom were prayerless three days be- fore, and came with me. One of them found pardon in a few minutes, and shouted the praise of God ; the other was delivered shortly ; and the third, who owned the camp-ground, found deliverance that night. Thus the work went on, so that there could be no preaching until ten the next day, though meeting had been appointed for eight at night and morning. When I left the place, the rain impeded the meeting, yet it continued un- til Monday ; and, on a moderate calculation, there was reason to believe that about five hundred were hopefully converted. A captain sent word that I might sail with him over the Chesapeake. But the wind being high, and from such a direction that I could not be landed where I would, so I must where I could. We sailed about one hundred miles in less than a day, to Suffolk, where I spoke at night. Our danger was great on the passage, in consequence of the sloop being old, and impossible to keep dry below decks. Sunday, September 1st. I set off in a chair for Portsmouth, it raining by the way. However, I preached, and also in Norfolk, where two souls found peace. Next day got some temporal affairs adjusted, and returned to Suffolk, where I spoke to about one thousand, and rode on a cart, as a chair could not be obtained for love nor hired for money. 4th. Rhoda Williams, a young woman, of late under concern for her soul, was somewhat unwell, yet took me in a chair forty miles to Smith's chapel, before she alighted. Here we found a congregation of about three thousand, waiting, whom I addressed with liberty. Oh ! may God re- member Rhoda for good, in recompense for her kindness. We were de- ceived in the distance about seventeen miles, yet the disappointment was prevented. I had twelve miles to go this evening, so I rode four in a cart, walked one, and a Connecticut pedler coming along with his wagon, carried me the remainder to Halifax, in North Carolina, where I spoke, and got a let- ter from Peggy. 5th. Esq. B sent a servant and chair with me to Ebrnezer, where I addressed about one thousand seven hundred : then a friend whom I had DOW'S JOURNAL. 175 never spoken to, said if I would dine with him, he would carry me in hia chair to the camp-meeting, about twenty miles, where we arrived that eve- ning. Thus I find God provides for those who put their trust in him. 6th. Camp-meeting came on in the edge of Franklin county. The weather was somewhat lowering, which incommoded us, at intervals. Thousands, however assembled, and though Satan was angry, and, by means of a few drunkards, strove to make a rumpus or uproar, yet I think here was the best decorum J ever saw, considering the magnitude of the as- sembly from this wilderness country. There were near one hundred tents, and upwards of sixty covered wagons, &c. the first day, besides carriages, dec. Philip Bruce, an old preacher and friend, was presiding elder here. The Lord began a glorious work : it might truly be said, we had the cry of heaven-born souls, and the shout of a King in the camp. Some months ago brother Mead had agreed to appoint a train of camp-meetings through his district, the first of which was to begin a week after this in Bucking, ham county, Virginia, which he had engaged me to attend. But, being unacquainted with my arrangements, he took the liberty to anticipate the time, and publish accordingly, which made the two meetings clash. This brought me into a dilemma, as I was necessitated to attend them both, not only by engagement, but also to get my temporal affairs wound up, and business settled with individuals who were to meet me ; and also my book concerns, as they related to meeting-houses, &c. 7th. Feeling my mind greatly exercised about what was before me, I was convinced of the necessity of attempting to force my way from one camp-meeting to the other, before they should break up, which would make a distance of about one hundred and forty miles to be travelled over in about forty hours, across a country where were no country roads, except for neighborhood or plantation convenience. I slept but little the past night, in consequence of laboring with mourners, conversation and preach- ing. In my last discourse I remarked my decline, my necessity of de- parture, and intention of sailing shortly. As I bade the people farewell, hundreds held up their hands, as a signal of their intention and desire that we should remember each other when separated, and if we never meet below, to strive to meet above. A young man whom I had never seen before, took me in a carriage about forty miles to his brother's, where I took some tea. Then a ser- vant, carriage and two horses, were despatched with me seventeen miles. A man, on whom I was directed to call for further assistance, pleaded inconvenience, but asked me to tarry until morning ; so I took my feet and went on. Being feeble in body, I made poor headway, having the inconvenience of near eight hundred dollars in a tin box. At dawn of day, I arrived at Mecklenburgh courthouse, where a chair was not to be hired on any terms, but a gentleman who had never seen me before, on finding out my name, gave me a breakfast, and despatched a servant and two horses with me about twelve miles, (the servant carrying my lug- gage ;) but I growing weak, and perceiving I must alight, espied a chair, which I strove to hire, though at first in vain, yet on telling them my name and situation, the mistress consented, (her husband being out,) and the son for twelve shillings carried me expeditiously ten miles, where I called, making my case known as before. The family rejected, until they un- -i 176 DOW'S JOURNAL. DOWS JOURNAL. 177 derstood my name, w^n a servant was sent with me six miles. Here 1 called ajrain, but was denied assistance, until a female visiter said, " If you are Lorenzo Dow you shall be welcome to my horse ;" and so her son went with me thirteen miles. Then I got some refreshment, hut here could get no assistance further ; so I took to my feet and went on as well as I could, being frequently assaulted by dogs on the road, at ditTerent periods of the night, and at'length one of them made such a fuss, that the master came out with his gun to see what was the matter ; and as I spoke to the dog, he knew my voice. He invited me to come in and tarry, but not prevailing, aroused a servant to get me a horse ; so I mounted and pushed on, and coming to a house, hailed them up for a pilot on the road. The old man said, *' Tarry till morning." I replied, " I cannot." Then he despatched several for his horse, whilst he should dress himself, which doing in haste, he forgot his small-clothes until after his boots were on. At length we started, and arrived on the camp-ground just after sunrise, where I found brother Mead and papa and mamma Hobson, with hun- dreds of friends, who were surprised and glad to see me, as they had despaired of my coming. There were about ten thousand at this meeting. Scores were hopefully converted to God, and the Lord was with them of a truth. I addressed the auditory as my bodily strength would admit, and settled my temporal affairs to my mind, though some in whom I had con- fided betrayed it. Tuesday, 10th. I bade the people farewell, the meetmg broke up, and I went home in the carriage to Cumberland, with papa and mamma Hobson. ^.,,11 -.k 12th. A servant aided me four miles, whence a friend helped me with ft carriage to Richmond. Sunday, 15th. Having put to the press my " Farewell to America : a Word to the Public— as a hint to suit the times," I preached in Rich- mond and Manchester. Then brother Dunnington, in his chair, carried me to Campbell camp-meeting ; papa Hobson being with us. At this meeting a woman found peaceVith God, who had thought camp-meetings scandaTous for women to attend. Her husband, some months previous, had folt serious impressions from some talk I had given him, and he wanted her to go to the last camp-meeting, but she to get off said, "Ji yo" or any of our neighbors get converted at it, I will go to the next. He found peace, and held her to her promise. She, as a woman of veracity came, though much to the mortification of her pride, but now the happy pair went home rejoicing in God. Here, also, a man a hundred and three years old found peace. An- other man, some nights ago, dreamed that he came to this meeting, and asked a black woman to pray for him, and that God set his soul at hb- erty. The dream so impressed his mind, that he could not enjoy himself until he came to see what we were about, and searching round out ol curiosity, he found the very countenance he had seen in his ^ream. A secret impulse ran through his mind—'' Ask her to pray for you ? which at first he rejected, but for the ease of his mind, secretly made the request, 80 as not to be distinguished by the people, thinking thus to avoid the cross. Said she, "If you will kneel down, I will." Thought he, ' 1 shall mock the woman if I do not ;" and, when on his knees, thought he^ **the people are now observing me, and if I do not persevere, I shall looK like a hypocrite : the cross I must bear, let me do as I will ; therefore see- ing I have gone so far, I will make a hand of it." And whilst on 'their knees, he yielded in his heart to be the Lord's, and God set his soul at lib- erty. Thus, God's words are verified, which say, " Now is the accepted time and day of salvation." The devil's time is" a future one ; but God i^mmutable, and of course always ready, he being love. As'saith the apostle, " God is in Christ reconciling the world unto himself." There- fore, the exhortation is, " Be ye reconciled to God ;" i. e. " Give up your will and heart to God, for him to reign within." Look at the thief on the cross, and the jailer and family. Paul's was the longest in the pan^s of the new birth of any related in the New Testament, yet that was but three days ; though some think it must take a man two or three years to be converted. Thus, denying the freedom of the will, waiting for what they term a special call. Yet it is evident, that the Spirit of God strives with all, and no man will condemn himself for not doing what he believes to be an impossibility ; yet many condemn themselves^'for actino- as they do, which implies that they believe they had power to have acted other- wise than as they did, and argues the power of choice and the freedom of the human will, which every one must assent to. I returned to the Lowlands, bidding my friends farewell, and brother Dunnington, who had accommodated me two hundred and fifty miles. Many dear faces in these lands I expect to see no more until in a bet- ter world. A man and wife who were my spiritual children, were pass- ing in a coach as I concluded my meeting ; they took me in and carried me a distance, when brother Mead carrying me in his chair, brought me to New Kent camp-meeting. The rain kept back many ; however? there ys'ere about fifty hopefully converted to God in the course of the meeting • and It may be said, " the beloved clouds helped us," as my life had been previously threatened, and the collegians, backed by their president the bishop, said they would have been upon us had not the rain hindered them. A chump of wood being flung in through the window, I leaped out after theman; he ran, and I after him, crying, "Run, run, Old Sam is after you He did run, as for his life, and leaping over a fence hid among he bushes. Next morning I cut Old Sam's name on the wood, nailed it to a tree, and called it "Old Sam's Monument."* I asked the people publicly, pointing to the monument, who was willing to enlist and serve so poor a master. I also observed, that tlie people who had threatened uy iiie, only upon hearsay accounts, were cowardly and inhuman, as I Povir T^"-^ Tt"^""' ^"^ ^^^^"'' ^"^ ^^'^''' ^^"^"^t against me was under Znn^H 1 7^"^^^"ductiscondemnable, which expression means damnable, and of course, to make the best of you, you are nothing but a pac/c oj damned cowards, for there durst not one of you show your heads." cnr.^1 ^""l^" coxcombs were mightily grated, and to retaliate, said that I waapl r rT' ,^ ^"^ ^ ^^^^^''^' ^' ^'^^^ ^^"^^' had a sense of the poor ^ages the devil would give his servants. bv thn r«in fL 1 . w i ■ collegians, backed by their president, were who had a hand i^lmniS disturbing us at th.8 meeting, and a few months uller one of those «nd another u^ flnn^l-^f.^ T K ''*" ""/k^" d'Bturbance, had the end of his nose bit off; 12 k j^g DOWS JOURNAL. fVt ^ Camo-meeting began at Old Poplar Spring church, and con- 1 heia meeun b in i *^ u,. wmtp a letter to Bob Sample, one of with old father Le Roy Cole He « ™'« » ^« '^ Yj,^ ^„„„, ',,,,0 like a the most popular A-double-L-part P eachers in i ^ little fice, or cur dog, would ra.l beh nd -^y^^^^' J^^J^'^j^ ' , ^^^^t to duct with being unmanly, and sa.d \If ,L°^«"^° J^^^j^^';,^ ,„, ^,ach. come and correct him to his face, or hush. ™ '''f f f "„ Lriod at the Christ had died for any who are in hell? ^^^^^^^^^^ „,, believe rt?E£'d£^K^^^^ h:ntetT;ht:alowled,eitin J: n"^^^^^^^^^^^^ not brought one Pa-ge c^f scnptu^e m s^^^^ of his ideas only that sometimes the term all is limited. But, said 1, i ot nis laeas, o my __^^-:etv in the Calvinistic sense, because it al- never can be used with propriety in mtr ^ ^- « omall number; ways means the greater part ; yet they say ^/^^^ f ^^.f ^V? ^^^^^^^^ and 1 gave about thirty passages to demonstrate it ^^ J^^ "P ashes oUohn Wesley , and quitted the ground before I had done Hence I rode with F. and M . Cole to ^^mp-meetrng where the Mol^ ehites and some split-off Methodists, had done much mischief by P e^ i " the minds of the neighborhood; and to avoid a ^l^arre!' were^ s^^^^^^^ o occupy a meeting-house which belonged to the Methodists However the I^rd was with us, and thirteen souls were set at liber y in the cour«o of th^ meeting ; and though there were the greatest discourager^^ ♦Leaving his bible behind. The wordlings compared us to officer, fighting a duel-ou* flung d^n his sword, and ran off, crying, =Sword, fight for yourself 1 DOWS JOURNAL. 179 against this meeting, yet our enemies who came as spies, acknowledged they never saw so much decorum in so large an auditory. Leaving Hanover I came to Louisa, with brother Mead, where I attend- ed the last camp-meeting for America. Providence was with us here. Hundreds at these meetings gave me their hands as a token of their desire that I should remember them in my absence, and that they would strive to remember me when 1 should be beyond the Atlantic, that God would preserve, succeed, and bring me back in peace, if consistent with His will, and if we meet no more below, strive to meet above. It was a solemn feeling thus to bid friends farewell, on the eve of embarking from one's own native country for a land unknown, and there to be a stranger among strangers. At this last meeting, in the act of shaking hands,^many left money with me, which sufficed to bear my expenses to the north. Perceiving my bodily strength more and more to decline, and my heart still bound to the European world, I was convinced of the propriety of a speedy departure, and as my wife did not arrive in Virginia, where I intend, od to leave her, at P. Hobson's, (for the fever breaking out at New- York, expelled her to the country, so that she did not get my letters in time,) I took the stage, and went on to New- York, about four hundred miles' in about four days and nights, not getting any rest. The season being far advanced, I suffered by cold, but got an old cloak on the way at Frede- ricksburg, which I once was necessitated to leave there. Arriving in New- V'ork, I found my Peggy and friends well, and a vessel bound for Liver- pool. I gave Peggy her choice, whether to go to her friends who were still at Pittsburg, waiting for a fresh in the river; or to Virginia, to P. and M. Hobson's, who had made the request ; or to my father's, who had written to that purport ; or to tarry with friends in and about New- York who solicited ; or to go with me to Europe, the dangers of which I had set before her. She choosing the last, if agreeable to me, I engaged our passage on board the ship Centurion, Benjamin Lord master, beloncring to a steady, fair Quaker. ° When I was in Europe before, I suffered much from the political state of affairs, for the want of a protection, and proper credentials ; but now after 1 had got ready to sail, only waiting for a fair wind, the Lord provid- ed rne with them. The Penny-post brought me two letters one day, and one the next, containing a certified recommendation from the Governor of Virginia, with the seal of that state ; another containing an American protection under the seal of the United States, from Mr. Madison, the third man in the nation. This was obtained only on the intimation of a Me- thodist Preacher. A third was from the Town Clerk, Magistrates, County Llerk, Judges and Governor, of Connecticut, giving an account of my parentage, d alone it cannot suffer, properly speaking, though in this probationary state. Still, there may be outward trials, yet inward peace, which is sweet and satisfactory to the mind. Oh, what may we not attain unto if we be faithful ? Religion will beget sympathy, or a feeling for the wel- fare of others ; sin makes people dark and contracted, selfish and barbar- ous, but religion the reverse ; and those acts of humanity, sympathy, and pity, which even the Indians and heathen show forth, who can with pro- priety deny but they are under the influence of God's Holy Spirit? Oh, that people would hearken more to the guidance within, and not put so much stress on what is handed down by tradition without evidence : then we should have more affectionate ones than we now behold among 182 DOW'S JOURNAL. the nations of the earth. Hundreds of my American friends, I doubt not» are daily praying for me. Whilst in devotion, Peggy being called to a fresh trial of her faith in the gale, the words of our Lord to his disciples, " others have labored, and ye have entered into their labors," went with power through my mind, as on former occasions ; and why have I to labor in other men's labors, unless it be to provoke them to jealousy. There are three Methodist connections, besides the new connection, so called, raised by Alexander Kilham, viz., the English, Irish, and the American Episcopal one. The two latter I have travelled through, from centre to circumference, without their consent, and though they have done ************ to hedge up my way, yet I have travelled "*'******* of them as a body^ however much I am indebted to indi- viduals, as a means under God to open my way, and give me access to the people. Thursday, December 5th. Saw two vessels on our voyage. Late at night saw land, and afterwards passed Waterford lighthouse. 6th. Saw Wales. Had a fair wind with some gales, but all is well now. We have eaten up but the smallest part of our provisions. We shall soon be at the pilot ground, and what will then ensue is now in the womb of futurity, but I expect to see the providence of God in trials ; but how, when, by whom, or what means, I know not, yet still I feel power to leave all to the Author of breath, and Disposer of all events. When on my former visit, I was advised to go immediately on board the vessel again and work my passage back, as I should have no opening there ; but, as I could not do ship- work, did not, neither could I in con- science comply. Then they warned the Methodists against me, to starve me out, and only one family received me at first ; but after God opened my way, they offered to pay my passage home, if I would quit the coun- try, and promise never to return, which in conscience I could not do. Then Dr. C. wanted me to go on a mission to some other part ; I could not comply, neither in reason nor in conscience. Then the conference passed a vote to hedge up my way, whether or no, &c., &c. I may expect similar from the English conference, on whose shores I expect shortly to land, if they think me dependent ; but my trust is in God. About the time I landed in Ireland before, this passage ran repeatedly through my mind, Joshua, iii. 7, and it hath been so imprinted on my mind, that now I make a memorandum of it. Again : Isaiah, " Ye shall go out with joy," (from the **********,) " and be led forth with peace ;" (of mind by the Spirit of God ;) "the mountains and hills" (of difficulties and discouragements) " shall break forth before you into singing," (of salvation,) " and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands," (for joy,) &c. — Beginning of the millenium — camp-meetings. 7th. We took in a pilot, and came to anchor in a dangerous place, if the wind had blown a gale, as the tide would not admit of our going over the bar, and the weakness of the rudder would not admit of beating into the quarantine ground. We heard of the defeat of the French and Spaniards off Cape Trafalgar, by Nelson, and also of the defeat of the Austrians. Wrote to Dr. Johnson, in Dublin, to let him know of my arrival. Sunday, 8th. Slipped our cables, and came up the river by the town ; DOW»S JOURNAL. 183 saw about forty wind-mills as I sailed, and a few ships of war, and not wharves, as in America, but lock-docks, djc. The country around ap- pears like a garden, considering the season of the year. I sent a letter on shore to-day fbr Edward Wilson, attorney at law, with one enclosed from his brother, John Wilson, book-steward to the connection in America. I wrote a letter to the preachers in the city, as preparatory. 11th. Wrote some letters to my friends in America. The ship-carpen- ters came and examined our rudder, and made reports accordingly to the officers of government relative to our state. We were exempted from quarantine, after a detention of ten days, which time passed heavily away, two miles above the town in the river, as we had a bill of health from the British consul. December 17th, Tuesday. At five o'clock this morning the Prodic came on board, which made me rise and prepare to go on shore, and see what Grod would do for me there. I must undertake it by faith, as I know no one in town, and have heard of no friend. The captain will go on shore by sight, but I cannot see an inch before me. I had rather die, than not see Zion prosper, before I quit this kingdom. O, Lord, prepare my way, and give me wisdom in this matter, is what this morning I ask of thee. About ten o'clock we attempted to go on shore. I heard the tollinjE: of the bell, which gave me a solemn feeling, under a sense of mortality ; when I reflected that, when at Quebec, I saw a boat come from a ship of war with something in it which at first appeared like a white chest, but as it approached nigher, I found it to be a coffin. When I first landed at Savannah, in Georgia, I retired to a solitary place for meditation, and found a yard, enclosed by a brick wall ; the gate being down I entered, and beheld the humble piles of earth, under which lay the silent human dust. When in Dublin, I saw the genteel mode of burying ; the hearse drawn by six horses, and coaches following : but in the west of Ire- land, I espied across a dale, a company coming down, and as we drew near to each other, I saw, lying on a board, a corpse, dressed like a beg- gar, which they carried over an old church wall, to inter it. Thus 1 saw the different modes and forms, according to their rank, in every land where I have travelled. So mortality prevails and sweeps down all ! This brought to my remembrance that, when in New Salem, Massachu- setts, whilst riding by myself in a shrubbery pine-plain, I suddenly came to an opening, where were some graves ; and one, near the path, had these words on the headstone : " Behold, ye strangers, passing by, As you are now, so once was 1 ; As I am now, so must you be. Prepare for death, and follow me." I saw in Ireland, also, the ancient castles, which were said to have l)een destroyed in the days of Cromwell : yet none could tell me when they were built. I thus reflected : " Children did exist, like myself, when playing at my father's house, who built these ancient ruins ! They are gone, many generations since ; and at length, Lorenzo Dow came upon the stage of action, who, afler a few more revolving years, shall be seen to act here no more !" Thus my reflections flew from thing to thing, as we were landing, with the solemn tolling still ringing in my ears; but I 184 DOW'S JOURNAL. felt consolation at the prospect, by and by, of a better world, to me un- known. We landed from the leaky boat about a mile above the town ; and glad was I to get once more on land, as the boat was constantly bailed by two of us all the way. What now ? I am on shore in an old country ; old in inhabitants, and old in sin ; but new to me, for I never was on the Eng- lish shore before. I left my Peggy at the captain's boarding-house, whilst I went to trans- act some business of money matters, and deliver letters of introduction, &c. But all was gloomy. I returned to Peggy, and wandered about the town till all our letters were delivered but one, and where that should be left we could not find, until I observed the name on the wall as we stopped, pondering what to do. The man, whose name answered to the letter, ob- serving we did not turn to go off, said, " Come in." One said, whilst he was silently reading the letter, " Dost thou know one Lorenzo Dow ?" I was surprised, and, answering in the affirmative, equally surprised them. The man said, " Tarry a night or two ;" but the wife objected inconve- nience ; so we put up at a boarding-house, at twenty-eight shillings, British, per week, for one. We received letters from Dublin. Strove to get places for meeting. Spoke once in an A-double-L-part place ; the minister was friendly to my face, but afterwards said I was crazy. We strove five times to sail for Dublin, but were forced back by contrary winds, and twice were like to be lost. The woman who asked if I knew one Lorenzo Dow, was a Quaker, and having formed some acquaintance with Henry Forshow's family. No. 40 Edmond-street, took me there one day : these were Methodists. The last time we were driven back, our hostess, having taken in so many boarders, there was no more place for us ; when, before we knew it, called in to Mr. Forshow's, whose wife invited us to tarry all night ; which was esteemed by us as a providence. We stayed here a few days. One evening a woman came suddenly in, and said some people were in a neighboring house, who wished to see the American. I went; and finding about twenty together, without any ceremony, singing or prayer, I stood up and gave them a preach, to their great surprise ; and God fastened conviction on one woman's heart, who, the next day, with her husband, wished me to preach at their house, which I did for a few evenings, where were some Methodists of the old society, and Kilhamites; when, shortly after, a conversation ensued at the leader's meeting, to this effect : " What encouragement shall we give Lorenzo the American ?" At the old party it was lost ; at the new I was invited by vote, &;c. Part of my experience being in a magazine, which I had published to give away when in Ireland before, contributed to clear my way, &c. T spoke in Zion not many times : some were awakened, and joined society : the preacher was prejudiced. One meeting Peter Philips, of Warrington, attended, having come to town on business, and felt his mind strongly drawn to come to Zion. After meeting, as I went into the vestry to get my hat, two women came to be prayed for, being under distress of mind : the vestry was filled with people, and four were soon lying on the floor under the power of God; which some thought was faintness, and used fans, and called for water ; whilst others thought they were dying, and were frightened, thinking we should be called to an account. But I told them to hush — it was the power of God ; and they soon came through DOWS JOURNAL. 185 happy ; which caused Peter to give me an invitation to his neighborhood. I asked him what they were ; and told him to go home and tell his people, and if they were unanimous, I would come and preach ; being then on my way to London. He did so, and they were unanimous. These, in deri- sion, were called Quaker- Methodists ; because they were so simple, using the plain language, and held class-meetings, &;c. Through the medium of Mr. Thomas W — , a local preacher, I called on the preachers of the Old Connection on my landing ; he, with his brother, having got a letter from their brother in America, the Rev. John Wilson, one of the book stewards. The testimonials, letters, &;c., were left- for their inspection. Mr. Brown was as a cousin on my calling, according to direction. Mr. Barber seemed satisfied with my testimonial credentials ; but as Thomas Taylor, one of the oldest preachers, came in, he wanted me to begone, not waiting to hear what Mr. Barber had to say, but interrupting him, saying, " I fear he is not settled in his head,'' SfC. As I was going out, Mr. Barber put W.'s into my hand, saying, *' It may be of service to you ;" but I having not then the consent of the W.'s, laid it on the table, and went off. Through another local preacher, I called on Mr. Atmore, who wrote the Methodist Memorial. He came to the door, and said if I had not special business with him, he could not see me, and advised me to go to Mr. B — . I replied, " I have been there, and want to form some acquaintance with you ;" but he shut the door upon me, without inviting me to come in. I thought perhaps there was a cause, and so called again. I met with similar treatment. I called the third time, when the children came, and said, "Call to-morrow morning." I did, and found the gate locked ; so I pounded, but none could I rally, &;c. The power of God was present, as I preached twice in Warrington. Thence I went to Manchester ; here I wandered about for eleven hours to get a place to lodge, but could find none, for love or money, among Chris- tian or sinner, except one, which I thought to be a house of bad fame, and not prudent to stay in. I called on Jabez Buntin, but he would not be seen, and the public houses were full ; but as I was getting passage for London, in the coach, I found a garret where I could stay, being near ten at night. I heard Jabez, and also in the morning ; then I went to Brodaz Bandroom. Here, in sermon, one looking earnestly at me, said, " You are a stranger — dine with me." I did : stayed two days. A chapel of the New Connection offered. Preacher and trustees said they would be passive, if I could obtain an assembly ; so I got one thousand handbills and gave them through the town. Gk)t five hundred to speak to, and a thousand next evening, same way ; as the preachers would not suffer me to publish from the pulpit my appointments, &c. On my arrival in London, I delivered, with much difficulty, all my let- ters but two or three, and those persons could not be found. One place, m Monmouth-street, the woman, to whom a sum of money was sent, would hardly give me access to deliver her some money, sent from her friends in America, they are so afraid of strangers. She took the letter. I told her she must read it, and I must come in. The daughter said, "Come in ;'' but placed herself between me and the door, that she might alarm the neighbors if I was a robber. I stayed a few days : held no meetings. Grot the king's license to stay in the kingdom, under his seal manual. Surely London is more like the city of Babylon than any other city, to fill the world 186 DOW'S JOURNAL. with her merchandise, and answers better to that mentioned in Revelation than any other. The British appear to me to lie under an infatuation as it relates to their " wooden walls ;" for the means of coming with a flo- tilla is doubtless more than many know, and might set their " walls" on fire : " Cursed be he that trusteth in the arm of flesh, but blessed is he whose God is the Lord." Vis used for w, and w for v — conwerted, con- wicted, and I wow I vill, SfC. SfC. There were many curious monuments to behold. The state of the country was such, I did not think it proper tc hold forth here in meetings, it being the metropolis ; and as the laws of these lands require every preacher to have a license for that purpose, 'ob- tained from the sessions, with an oath of allegiance, and two others, or be subject to twenty pounds fine ; also every place must be licensed, or pay twenty pounds, and the hearers five shillings each, &c. ; which things militated against me, as I was an alien, considering the times, and was a trial of my faith. I believe I ought to conform to the laws of the country which I am in, if they don't militate against the law of God and my own conscience ; but if I cannot in conscience submit to it, I could not take the oath, and of course could not have the license. I returned to Manchester — spoke in Zion's Temple, so called, belong, ing to the Kilhamites ; but as I once spoke on A-double-L-partism, they would allow me to speak there no more. In Warrington, among the Quaker-Methodists, we had a great revival under an out-pouring of the Spirit of God, and many were gathered in, which brought many out from other vicinities, to hear and see ; so that I got invitations into various places, and God was with us at Risley, Appleton, Thorn, Lymn, Preston- Brook, and Frodsham. Here, when I was first invited, before I went, Si- nion Day recalled my appointment, and then sent word by Musquit, that I would not be received, and must not come. I thought the errand strange, (Musquit being ashamed, did not deliver the message to me, he only came to the door, called Peter, and told him, and so went oflT.) I went — the meeting-house was opened contrary to my advice, as I desired to do no harm, but when the people were assembled, I dared not do otherwise than to speak to them ; so I stood on a bench, not feeling freedom to go into the pulpit, as that was the object of contention ; spoke twice, then the trustees were afraid. I made neither of the appointments — it was themselves; so I spoke in a salt-pan, and about twenty were struck under conviction. — The meeting-house was then opened again, but as the preacher S. D was so rash, he liked to have broke up the society, and kept many out until he was gone the circuit, which otherwise would have joined immediately. I visited Bolton, Hayton, Norley, Preston, and the File Country, and Gkxi was with me, opening my door step by step, and raising me up friends against times of need ; neither did he suffer me or my Peggy to want in this strange land, though we asked for no assistance. Travelling so extensively, exposed me to a fine and imprisonment, and the families that entertained me, to fifty pounds each, as my license was limited ; but I dare do no otherwise than go, feeling how I could account to God ; so I went in his name and he opened my way, gave me favor in the sight of the people, and access to thousands; yet I had souls for hire, almost in every neighborhood where God cast my lot, though many hard sayings were spoke, and many letters as a hull^ sent to block up my way ; DOW'S JOURNAL. 187 but hitherto the Lord hath been my helper, preserver, and protector, and on him I will rely for strength. When in London, Adam Clarke treated me as a gentleman ; he fre- quently had heard of me from America ; but did not show or discover it, by his conduct, but said Dr. Coke was to |?reach in such a place that evening ; so off* I ran, as hard as I could pull, to see the little man, as he was the only one I knew in England. They were singing as I came into the meeting-house. After sermon I got one to introduce me to him ; but though he first appeared friendly, as when in Georgia, yet on finding out my name, asked what I came there for ; and before I could tell him, he turned to another. He shook hands, and bid all in the room farewell, ex- cept me, and went suddenly off*. So I had seven miles, as it were at the hazard of my life, to walk to the opposite side of London, to my lodgings, late at night. Next time I saw him was in Bancashire ; he supposed Peter to be one of the old society's official members, and Peggy to be his wife, and treated them very friendly. I asked him if he thought he should be over to the next general conference. He replied, " If the connection positive- ly sees it necessary, and insists upon it, and cannot do without me." I saw him at the Dublin and Leeds conferences, but did not speak together, as I could not intrude myself with propriety any more ; many wondered why it was that the doctor did not publish me, and make a public example of me, whilst others inquired, what for? Mr. B called my hostess to account for Peggy's going into band- meeting, though she had her certificate from Elijah Woolsey, as an ac- ceptable member on the Western circuit. Saturday, May 3, 1806. I spoke in Preston Brook, and a prospect of good, as numbers appeared under deep divine impression. I bade them farewell for the present, and went to Warrington, where I spoke the next morning, and had a comfortable season, in the little chapel belonging to those called Quaker-Methodists, and found that about forty new members had joined them in my absence, and the prospect of good increases. Thence to Risley, where I found several had been set at liberty since I was there last. From this I went to Leigh, where I spoke to about two thousand people, at a Methodist chapel, of the old connection ; and we had a powerful season. This is the first chapel of the Old Methodists, into which I was voluntarily invited by what they call a round preacher. Monday, 5th. I spoke at Loton Common, and found a number more had ^en brought into liberty ; we had a greatdisplay of the Divine presence. Hence I walked fifteen miles to Hayton Bridge, spoke at seven o'clock, and twice a day afterwards, for several days, and the prospect greatly increased, and several backsliders were reclaimed, and some were brought into liberty. I visited Black Rod and Carley, but I fear with little success. Saturday, 10th. I spoke in a country village on my way to Preston, not in vain. Sunday, 11th, I spoke four times in Preston, and attended a love-feast, of what is called by some the Free-gospellers, or third division of Metho- dists ; and six souls gave comfortable satisfaction of being brought into liberty this day. Hence I visited the File Country, for several days ; but was disagreeably disappointed of hearers, by my appointments not being regularly given out ; however, I spoke to a few, here and there. In this journey I saw a woman, who preached, and I was informed that 188 DOW'S JOURNAL. DOWS JOURNAL. 189 she was born three months before the time, and remained without nourish, ment, wrapped in flannels, in a torpid state like sleep, yet frequently moving : the natural heat was supported near a fire, and in about thirteen weeks, appearances or actions took place, such as in a child new born at the full time. 15th. The tide being out, I crossed Preston river, in a cart, at a ford three miles wid^, called the Guide, and walking a few miles, in the rain, took the canal boat, and arrived in Liverpool about five in the evening, and completed the bargain for printing my journal. I held a few more meetings in Liverpool ; and had the satisfaction to find more people rejoicing in God. Here I find that my hostess had been called to an account, for inviting Peggy to a band-meeting ; although she had a certificate of her member- ship from America : and a nutnber of their own members also were called to an account, for having attended some of my former meetings. Sunday, 18th. We embarked in the Lark with Hannah Gough, the Quaker woman ; who said to me, the first day I came on shore in the country, in the house where I presented a letter, &;c.," Dost thou know one Lorenzo Dow in America?" (She had seen me formerly in Dub- lin, but did not now recognise my person, only my voice reminded her of the name.) Tuesday, 20th. With a light breeze from Liverpool we reached Dublin harbor, and the tide not serving to come to the wharf, I took a boat for Dunlary, where I landed about six o'clock, and hiring a jingle, tame to Dublin, and whilst walking to New-street, William Thomas, the man at whose house I first lodged when in this country before, suddenly met me at the end of a street : we recognised each other's countenances, and were in each other's arms before a word was spoken on either side, and our hearts were mutually refreshed as in former days. He went with me to No. 102, where I was in hopes to have embraced my dear doctor and mamma Letitia, but the servants informed me of their having just gone out. I waited with uncommon anxiety for their return, whilst the servants went through the city in search of them. I took tea with a very feeling sense of obligation for past favors : but still the doctor and his companion not returning, I went to Thomas-street, with William Thomas, to see his wife, and received some letters, which I was informed were from America. This pair was the first couple in whom I ever saw, as I thought, a happiness in matrimonial union. I em- braced her in my arms, with a feeling remembrance of my first reception, when a stranger in this city, and but two shillings in my pocket, wlien all other hearts, seemingly, were shut against me ; here I had an asylum, though reproved for harboring me and giving me bread. I returned and found the doctor had come home, and was anxiously waiting my return, which was near eleven at night; we embraced each other in our arms, and mamma Letty gave me a kiss and a hearty welcome. Thus I was cordially receiveo after an absence of five years, one month, and eighteen days. Thursday, May 22, 1806. The German church was opened to me by invitation to the doctor, before I came, but the wardens considered them- selves slighted, not having been consulted ; and one of them said at the leader's meeting, " If you are not willing he should have tlie liberty, it shall bo prevented." They replied, "they had nothing to do or act ocmcerning it." However, as I was not willing to be called a thief or a robber, I chose to come in by the door, and went to the above warden accordingly. This church belongs to the German congregation, but is occupied by the Methodists and Cooper, who belonged to lady Huntingdon's nartv, but now is near a Sandimanian. I held a number of meetings that were respectable and very profitable to many. Alice Cambridge, the woman who was so attentive to me when in this country before, still continues her meetings, and gave up her meetings and room to me, and another company who occupied it alternately did the same ; so that my way was opened, and the quickening power of God seemed to be present at most of the meetings which I held in the above place, and at Esquire Shegog's, the barracks, and the streets, which amounted to about twenty in number. I was invited to hold a meeting in Ranelagh, by a rich old woman, who had built a preaching-house, which she had given to the Methodists, and a door from her bedchamber opened into the gallery. Her own house not accommodating the number, she with much fuss and ado got the preaching-house open, which I refused to occupy, lest I should be esteem- ed a thief, but addressed them from her chamber door, and we had a good lime. The doctor I found had been lately unwell in my absence, but was now recovered. Saturday, June 7th, 1806. Having received invitations to the country, through the medium of the missionaries, G. Ousley, W. Hamilton, and others, I set off for Wicklow county in a gig, through the kindness of a backslider, whose heart Grod had touched. I held a meeting at New- town, Mount Kennedy, by the way to Wicklow, where I found religion low. We had quickening times, though with difficulty I got the people convened at the latter place. Sunday, 8th. I spoke thrice in the town, and once at widow Tighe's, who was prejudiced against me when here before. 9th. I gave my last, and a backslider took me in a jaunting car to Rathdrum, whence a man helped me with a horse to Cappagh, where I spoke that night and next morning, and then departed with him to Hack- etstown. Here I spoke seven times in three days, having previously been invited by a man who had married one of my spiritual daughters. She, with her sister, who had married a Methodist preacher, still endured. These were the daughters of the old man who felt these words to run through his mind, whilst they talked with me back and forth through the door, when I was in Ireland before, " Be not forgetful to entertain stran- gers." Two others of his children God gave me for my hire now. The quickening power of Grod seemed to be displayed in the different meetings, and convictions and conversions were shortly multiplied ; and not long after my departure, I was informed that about four-score were added to society, the most of them happy in God. I spoke in Baltinglass, on my way to Carlow. In both places I had good times, and a preacher was friendly whom I formerly thought cool. He invited me to meet a class and attend his quarterly meeting. With the latter I could not comply. I rode on the car of my daughter, which brought me here to the colliery, where I found the missionaries praying with some mourners. Here was a big meeting appointed, which they 190 DOW'S JOURNAL. DOW'S JOURNAL. 191 called a camp-meeting, but I a field-meeting ; there being no tents, only ^the open air, in imitation of America. So I see the spirit of the revival is spreading in the breasts of the chil. dren of men. Here I saw Mr. Averill, who appeared as friendly as ever, and solicited my attendance at another meeting of magnitude, at Mount Mellick, and some other places. At this meeting I preached, and when f had done, I invited up the mourners to be prayed for ; several found peace, and we had a refreshing season from the presence of God. A Romanist interrupted the meeting, which caused many of them to run away, supposing him to be a priest. I never knew that in this our day priestcraft was so influential, and carried such a dread to the fear of man. Next morning I spoke again ; the missionaries took about fifty into society. Hence we went to Castle Comber. They spoke in the street, and I beside the chapel door ; having the church minister present, whose relations gave him a look whilst I was repeating what I heard an old man say in my infancy, that a minister's call was two hundred pounds settlement, and one hundred pounds a year. Next morning I spoke again, and breakfasted with the clergyman s friends, who seemed piously inclined. Here the missionaries took about forty into society, and then We went to Kilkenny. The above priest said the missionaries were mountebanks, kidnapping the people. In this place we stayed three days. The missionaries attacked popery in the streets twice or thrice a day, and I attacked sin with A-double-L-partism in the preaching-house, which caused considerable uneasiness in the town. The mayor had a potatoe flung at his head, and also received a letter without signature, threatening thai if he did not put us three out of town, his house should be pulled down on his head. They took about thirty into society here. I bade some old friends farewell. So we departed to Money bey, where I spoke under an ash ; had a good time, though under some depression of mind. I attended two other meetings in a large warehouse. Here thirty were taken into so- ciety, and some shortly before, making eighty-two in all. William Ham- ilton took me in a gig to Carlow, where I spoke at ten in the morning, intending to comply with Mr. Averill's invitation, but was prevented by sudden inward illness, which flung me into spasms like convulsions. So by the advice of my friends I stayed until next day, and then W. H—n attended me in the canal boat about seventy English miles to Dublin, where I arrived about ten at night, on Sunday the 22d, and found my Peggy and friends well at the doctor's. He said he thought my com- plaint proceeded from a small abscess of the liver, bursting into the cavity of the belly outside of the bowels. A love-feast being held at Gravelwalk, I was informed that a number spoke there of being quickened by my last visit. I breakfasted several limes in company with William Smith, the assistant preacher. He in- vited me to pray in the families, and is thought by some to be one of the most popular preachers in Ireland. I find he is a great kingsman, but I am convinced that many in these countries, who have been shining lights, are in a more lukewarm state than they are aware of. I continued my meetings as before ; the Lord was with us, and the revival seemed to in- crease, which some of the preachers, who still retained a degree of life, as they came to conference observed, and took hold with me heart and hand. One evening, I was informed, upwards of twenty preachers were pre- sent, among whom were several of the old preachers that had treated me with coolness and neglect when here before, besides others who had been friendly. Among these was Mr. Averill, who requested me to tour the kingdom at large. During this visit at conference time, I received not one unkind word from any of the preachers, but the reverse. Several gave me encourage- ment to visit them in their circuits, and also persuaded me to go into the pulpit at Ranelagh, where I had preached from the chamber-door, throu^rh the gallery into the preaching-house. Even Tobias said he believed that I was an honest man, when he read Snethen's letter, asserting in the most positive terms that I was an impostor : though he had a spat with the doc- tor about keeping his hat on in the meeting at prayer-time. The doctor replied, " Because I believe thou art not sent of the Lord to pray nor preach, for thou art the man that used Lorenzo ill and never repented of it, nor of the poor woman whose heart thou broke, and was the cause of her death, and her blood is upon thee." He turned off shocked and confused. This man, in the course of my absence to America, was sta- tioned on the Lame circuit, where some of my spiritual children spoke in a love-feast, concerning the blessing of my labors to their souls, which caused him to reprove them, saying, " Le* Mr. Dow alone ; if you have any thing to say for God, speak it." He also has been put back on trial .for some improper conduct. Thus, those who are hard upon others, find hardships to overtake themselves. In the same house where he first checked me, taking the hymn out of my mouth, &c., the doctor ^ave him his due m the presence of several of the preachers and people^ which I could not find that any of the conference were displeased with the doctor lor. 1 obias s impertinency, because the doctor believed and practised some of the Quaker forms, gave rise to this. Snethen's letter from New York to block up my way, was investigated at the leader s meeting, and unanimously acknowledged to have been^v written in a bad spirit, and did me no injury, but refuted itself, and fio * opened my way.* About these days, Wm. Thomas, Dr. Johnson told me, had a liver com- plaint, which I remembered when he was taken unwell. The disorder in- creased to a degree of insanity, which caused him to leap out of a window, ^«^ V K T' ^"^ y^^ ^ ^" ^"^y ^° ^'^^^ ^'^ ^high. After this he came to his right mind, and called off* his thoughts from the world to divine subjects, and the last words he said before he expired were, glory f glory ' Fe was attended by an ungodly physician and surgeon, who prohibited him seeing religious visiters, and pronounced him in a fair way for recove- ry alter his fall ; but Dr. Johnson, who did not attend him, said he would aie, his liver being rotten, &c. y^lT ^^f •^'? P^'V^^ ^^^ ^^''""^ ^^^^"^^ °^ ^y i^u^nal to the press, 2L1TT °"' ^?.^'^^ ^"^ '^^""'y P^^^« duodecimo. Having now completed my visits and business, I contemplated a departure ; saw Doctor t^ke who did not speak to me ; but I had several more refreshing seasons, and ^mbarked for England in t he Lark, Capt. Williams, having my Dr. b.i^!Iirby i wic^d'o^n'^'^ "^''"^ "''™^'"' '^' ^•'"^^ «^ ^-^^^ ^•^-" Written in . 192 DOW'S JOURNAL. DOWS JOURNAL. 10.1 Johnson in company. The wind seemed contrary, and a prospect of a long and a tedious passage at first ; however the wind came round and we were favored with only about thirty hours on the water. A doctor of a Guineaman, apassenger, treated me at first ungentlemanlike on the way. Dr. Johnsron fell in conversation with several of the cabin pas- sengers, who were Romanists, which seemed to cast some light upon their minds, and on his informing them about me, they expressed a desire that I should preach in the cabin, which accordingly I did. The Guinea doctor was the first to propose and urge my preaching, he having previously made very humble acknowledgments for his rudeness, saying to my doctor, that it had cost him a tear. Saturday, July 12th. We landed early in the morning at Liverpool, called on Mr. Forshow, my printer, and kind host, and after giving some directions about my books, we took our departure in the coach for Warring, ton, and arrived safe in the afternoon ; where I found my friends well, and many glad to see us, and some of my spiritual children shed tears at our meetmg. Sunday, 13th. I spoke four times : we had tender seasons. 14th. Gave my last, and many seemed to take fresh courage for the Christian race to glory, and one soul found peace. 15th. We walked to Knuttsford. I spoke in the old Methodist chapel, but there seems to be a hardiness over these meetinjj-houses in England, so I don't have such good times in them as in Ireland and America, or even the third division here. We came to Macclesfield, where I spoke at night, John Mee and Peter Philips being with us, having walked twenty- four miles that day. A man being urged by his friends to read deistical writings, when dying, cursed those who were the instigators, and T. P.'s "Age of Reason," being in black despair. Oh ! how careful people should be, what they ask others to do ; for one act may cause repentance with tears in vain, with- out a possibility of retraction. ,19th. I feel much unwell, unusual sensations which I conceive origi- nate from the abscess, but trust by God's favor to recover. We have visited Joseph Bradford, one of the oldest preachers of the old connection ; he being a former friend and acquaintance of the doctor's, he manifested after the doctor's suggestion, that had I called on him when I first came to town, I should have had the liberty of his pulpit ; the young preacher was also willing, but the trustees objected. I have held meetings twice every day since my arrival here, and there seems a quickening among the people. This party, it seems, were once of the old Society, but driven oflf on account of not obeying orders which they conceived to be hard ; they call themselves the Christian Revivalists, some call them the Free-gospellers ; they are of the third division, (the Kilhamites being second,) somewhat similar to the Quaker-Methodists, and of the spirit of the Methodists in America. Sunday, July 20th. My labors were equal to seven sermons, which gave me a fine sweat, that was very refreshing, and seemed to add to my health, as I felt better at night by far than in the morning, and more able to preach another sermon than I was at first. In speaking twice in the street, I addressed about five thousand. I attended a love- feast, and wrest- led with mourners at night, having stood, Ace, about ten hours or upwards, m the different exercises through the day. I observed, that for people to make a noise, and loud amens, of a place in the coach, we set off on foot for Leeds m Yorkshire, wha-e we arrived next day in the afternoon loft hi eWkLT"''? '■'•'>\"-."y''-et with rain; and';he doctorh-Tng .naccustmed ^„ f T ^'^'"^C'''' ^^P^^'^'^ ^ 'he weather, and being at hnm. r '""'='' "'^^ *"'' ■■='■"' •'^^'"g always had a good fire suov "oTke":r r' T '•'.' ^hif,s (possessing a delfcate consfitutio:^; howeTr on. • '^1'''' " *''" "' " "^^ fno^e than once or twice X ^.iht I rL^'t''"''''''.'' '" " "°"^''' ''^'"^ he got some repose in '-ep, wnilst 1 dried his coat at a peat fire. Another time we evaded a so al to brTT """*"' ^^ '"r''^ "<" ^ ""^ ''^"^e of detaining me. t^ied when I ..7.h''':°'"J'"'""- 5^1 ^^"Pathetic feelings in pity^vere iri shelter as aZv? ''"'^'"'''"''"^ '^^"S^' "^ his constitulion, when tak- reJui^e 'a ^^L'fT^ °" ^^t ^°^".'^^ °'" ^^' '" making my constitution aTon anrl^J •. ^^""^ °' ""'"'^' «C'""-d'ng to my sphere of life and seaTn's and h'^'" P/^f "'a'-on th.r""^'' '^e various changes, in different masons, and different climes and circumstances. 13 -«?• ^ 194 DOW'S JOURNAL. From what I could collect, it appears to me that Wm. B ought to have launched out as a cljampion for God, but unbelief to trust God with his family, &c., caused him apparently to shrink. Is it not possible for a man to lose a great share of his crown ? It appears that he saw the for- mality and dancrer into which the English connection were exposed, and sinking ; he came out for a space, and God began to open his way, but throurrh unbelief, the reasoning of Satan, and the solicitation of his brethren, he wal prevaited upon to shrink, recant in part, and return ; in consequence of which, some pious ones, who requested Christian liberty to pray with mourners, &c., and united with him to dissent, were left m a dilemma here They were similar to the Quaker-Methodists, Free-gospellers or third-division, though most of these societies had no particular intercourse or communion together, or with each other. I suppose I was the first preacher who made them a general visit. ^ They held a conference some few weeks ago, to know each other s minds, and see how near they could come towards the outlines of a general union. I was invited to Leeds by some of this society ; I tamed several days, but it being a particularly hurrying time in the cloth business and the conference of the old connection sitting, I found it impracticable to get many to meeting on the week days, and on Sunday they chose to go and hear the old preachers, with whom they were acquainted. Here I saw Adam Clarke ; I think I was informed, that he was acquainted with fourteen different languages. He is esteemed a man of as great etters as any of the age, and all acquired by his own industry, without the aid of college or university. . . r u He acknowledged to me that he once was in the spirit of the great revival in Cornwall, and that he was almost ready to persecute some who objected to the work, as an " impropriety and wild-fire ;'' " but now, said he, " I sec better !" He treated me in all respects as I might expect from a gentleman ; but his mind was made up against the camp-meetings in America, as being improper, and the revival attending them, as a thing accountable for altogether on natural principles. It seemed to me, trom circumstances, that he had got his mind hurt and prejudiced through the abuse of revivals, which caused him to fix his mind to one invariable rule as a criterion for direction, viz., the old system, ordrr; for he^ seemed determined not to listen to any argument which might be adduced to solve the query. He was chosen president of the conference, as I was mtormed, by a great majority of votes. This was an honor he had not sought for, but accepted it with considerable reluctance. » u- k He was an old acquaintance and particular friend of the doctor s, which opened a door for intimacy of conversation on some points— one of which was my singular way of proceeding, which he could not at all approbate on any consideration as bein? right ; assigning as a reason, that if once generally adopted by the body, it would completely destroy Methodism in three months ; therefore, he barred his mind against listening to any arguments, or making an exception to the general rule for particular This appears to me to be wrong in any person, to form their mind, hit or miss, right or wrong, to stick to the old system, as though it were in- fallible, or the summit of perfection. For to be thus bound up, without layin" open our minds to conviction, as sincere inquirers after truth, w DOW'S JOURNAL. 195 to kill the spirit of inquiry, and prevent the spreading of true knowledge and righteousness ; and by so doing vice will continue to reign, and the grossest errors to go undiscovered or unclipt. I heard him preach. Just before the meeting an anthem was sung apparently without the spirit or understanding, as noUiing could be heard but a dead, dull sound, &c. The sermon was well delivered in speech, though there appeared much deadness in the beginning ; but in his last prayer he grew some- what fervent, until God began to send down his power, and there began a move among the people, when he seemed to lower, as if to ward off the move, to prevent a noise, which it seems the English connection in creneral are determined to prevent, as it appears from their conduct and p'ublica- tion in the Magazine. I heard S. Bradburne. He spoke somewhat lengthy, and had the out- lines of an orator; but I thought there were some faws in his discourse too great for a man of his supposed abilities. For example : he insisted that a child is impure as it comes into the world, and is enliahtened as soon as it is born, but not before; which would argue^'that a seven months' child might be saved, and one come to the full time could not, were it to die but one day before its birth. Therefore, one should suppose, according to his idea, that the being enlightened with the divine light was inseparably connected with the breathing the natural air or receiving the natural light of the sun. ' Here I also saw Dr. Coke, but so it happened that we did not exchancre a word though we met, pa.ssed and repassed each other in the streets, &c. 1, being a little one, must keep my place. I carried a bundle of my journals to the door of the conference meeting —one copy for each chairman of a district, amounting to twenty-five, and one for a preacher, who agreed to take them in. These were all refused, and returned. I sent one to the doctor's wife, which she received with acknowledgments, saying afterwards, when she had read some, that the more she read of it the better she liked me, and had a better opinion of me than before, and that she had desired to see me when in Dublin, but was disappointed. She, by accounts, is an agreeable, plain, fine little woman, of some piety ; but, if I am informed right, was not, nor is, a Methodist, though I think the rule of Methodists in Europe require mar- riage in society, if they do marry. hA' ^^^""^.^ ^"^^^ """^ of my journals at his lodgings at Banker's, whete he had invited me to breakfast with him, giving more than the price, saying it was not enough. o o f ^ y cI»U^^I1k^''^''^t"" "??" ^°^^°'' "^^' L^^^^' ^ ^^"^e in the coach to Roch- Z%^ .' I walked to Bolton, twelve or fifteen miles, where I held times " by appointment, and next morning; both comfortable 31st. Went to Hayton, and had a good time. W?!""^ ^f • ^^^^"^^ ^"^ ^'''^'^'^"' ^"^ '^'^^ disappointed of my oooks. ^nni ^ o7 'o^".^ "^^^ ^^'^' returning, spoke in Blackrod. Sunday, 3d^ Spoke at twelve o'clock. Went twelve miles to Leigh, four tLTs"thisly. ^"^""^^"' ("^^^^ I ^'^ n^y doctor,) having spoken 4th. Spoke here again ; and Miss Mary Barford, eldest sister of Mar- 4 196 DO'vV'S JOURNAL. .1 tha, who was principally educated and brought up in London, under a rich aunt, who, having no children, adopted her as her daughter, and dying, left her a large, independent fortune, being now hero on a visit with her mother, gave me an opportunity of speaking closely with her concerning her soul's salvation. This night God gave her to feel the comfort oFreligion, and about two days after, an evidence of her accept- ance. There are four in this family whom the Lord has given me for my hire, who were all careless when I visited this town. 5th. I spoke at Lymn, Appleton, Thorne, and Peter Wright's, where we had good times. 6th. At Preston Brook, and twice in Frodsham, where the Lord was with us ; and after my last meeting in the evening, feeling my mind un- easy, I could not feel free to comply with various and strong solicitations to visit some new places ; not even Macclesfield, from whence we re- ceived the most urgent request, but walked to Runcon in the dark and rain, and sleeping none all night, was up betimes in the morning, and finding a packet just going off, I embarked for Liverpool, where I arrived about°eleven o'clock. Got my affairs arranged, cleared out with my printer and bookbinder, and contracted for a second edition of part of my second volume ; then finding a boat with some passengers going to pur- sue a packet, I embarked in it, and overtook the vessel beyond the rock, where I got on board about five in the evening, with a positive, direct head wind for several hours. The wind at length becoming favorable we made the lighthouse in Dublin bay, when the wind and tide woulc not suffer us to proceed further. Here they cast anchor, and I hired the sailors to put me ashore, and walking up by the Pigeon House, arrived at home in New-street about noon, where I found my friends and Peggy well, having been on my passage about thirty-six hours, and left my doctor behind me in England. The British conference read N. Snethen's letter to Benson concerning me ; yet it appears that it bore but little weight with them, considering its spirit, although they agreed, according to its design, to have nothing to do with me. The letter sent to Mr. Joyce, the book-steward in Dub- lin, was read in the leader's meeting, where it was unanimously agreed to have been written in a very bad spirit, so much so as to be its own refutation. It was also read in conference, where it was investigated, and received the same censure, which the British conference heard of, and did not scruple to mention it. It being asked if any one knew anv thing against me, one replied, that it was said I had taken two hundred dollars in one contribution, which was false ; but if it were the case, what was that to him or them, if I made a proper use of it ? I am informed bv a special letter from Joseph Mitchell, dated New York, May, 1806, that N. Snethen had located, and that in consequence of his opposition, &c. Mr. Joyce tells me that he saw brother Beatty, a local preacher from America, come to see his friends here, who informed him, that Mr. Snethen had mostly lost his congregations, in consequence of his bitter ambition or activity in writing to Eurofie against me. Monday, August 12th. This morning early the doctor arrived safe, somewhat benefited by the excursion, as he thought himself, both in body and mind. His Letty had not been so long deprived of his company before for twenty-four years past. She seemed somewhat uneasy at my D.OWS JOURNAL. 197 return without him ; but I replied it would be some guineas benefit to her to learn to trust all things with God : and now her joy at his return took place of fears. I find Matthew Lanktree, my old particular friend, is appointed assistant or head preacher of Dublin. By what I can under- stand, he would be willing to let me have the pulpits, but the trustees were in the way. Alice Cambridge gave up her meetings always to me ; and her room in Golden-lane, near Whitefriar-street chapel, is open to me, where I constantly hold meetings at eight o'clock in the evenings, so as not to clash with their hour. This room I conceive to be better filled than any worship place in Dublin. Sunday, 17th. By invitation I took coach with two friends about sixteen miles to Balbriggen. A little deformed man behaved as if a legion of devils was in him, as on the road he would neither be still nor civil, but apparently profligate in order to irritate and ruflle me. I saw church service performed, but never saw any thing appear so much like a sham as this ceremony in the way of religious worship ; nei- ther had I ever a greater sense of the difference between praying and say- ing prayers. I thought if human wisdom could have invented a machine to go by steam, to preach and pray, and say amen ; and also to make the organ play, all to charm a parcel of beasts, when no human intelligence was there, it would be divine worship as much in reality, as some things which are now substituted for it. I held meeting in a private house in the evening, and some Romanists and children attempted to make a disturbance in the street, when a sudden shower of rain dispersed them, so we had a quiet meeting, and next morn- ing also, and I think that good was done. Hence, I returned to Dublin, and put the third edition of the first volume of my journal, to press: alsa " Thoughts on different religious subjects." I continued my meetings in Golden-lane, night after night: the house was generally crowded. I also held some meetings in the barracks, and there appeared some fruit of them to my encouragement. Sunday, 24th. I walked to the camp, and spoke in a hut built by the soldiers, in the following manner : James Ransford, my bookbinder, fre- quently held meetings in various places with the army. Near this they had no place but a quarry in a corn-field, and being exposed to the weath- er, as no person would hire them a place, he got application made to the barrack-master, (by the quarter-master-sergeant,) who gave them leave tocut sods on the camp-ground to make the wall, though the privilege had been refused for soldiers' families. They set to work by cutting a plat- form out of the side of a hill, leaving the back in such a form as served for a wall, with the bottom part projecting for a seat. The other three sides were raised as above with sods or turf well beaten down solid ; then a kind of rafter was put on for the roof to be thatched with straw. But now they were put to their shifts to know how to complete it, as their finances were now out, having paid the irreligious for their labor, not feeling free to receive it gratis, which was offered. But about half an hour after the d^ouragements concerning straw for thatching, which was then dear, an officer brought them a pound note, &c. and shortly after some shillings : »o the house was completed, and would contain about one hundred persons. Most of the officers attended my meeting, and among them the head one. # 198 DOW'S JOURNAL. DOWS JOURNAL 199 They gave good attention, and, as I was informed, expressed satisfaction, and wished that I should come again. As I was returning I passed one, who to me appeared like a coxcomb.* I was informed that he belonged to the Stranger's Friend Society, and was sent here to preach. When he arrived and was informed that I had held a meetinfy, which seemed to supersede his exhibition, he broke out in a rage, and beg^n to scold before the unconverted : saying that I was not countenanced nor accountable for my conduct ; which hurt tender minds. I have continued my meetings at Golden-lane all this week, and once in the barrack ; and the work seems to deepen and increase. Tuesday, September 2d. The devil viewing the danger of his kingdom, began to work in the minds of the people, and to raise confusion and dis- turbance. However, on my return from meeting 1 took a street out of my customary way, by which means I escaped the rabble, who were in pur- suit ; one of whom was heard to say, " Now for the life of Lorenzo," an- other cried, " Mind the white hat," &;c. &c. The former escaped by des- perate exertion, with his coat much torn and dirtied ; the latter was se- cured by my friends, (after having a sharp contest between the parties,) and kept by the watchmen until morning, when the alderman, being par- tial, discharged him at the earnest intercession of his mother. The next evening, some peace-officers, with others, brought swords, pistols, &c., but I retired unobserved through an intricate passage, and so baffled the mob. Another night a friend changed hats with me, so they were deceived. My friends finding fault at my so obscurely retiring, I came off with the doctor, the usual way, and one beginning to cry for the mob, receiv- *ed a blow on the head, which kept him quiet. However, about halfway, a drunken attorney in derision, asked if we had a good meeting. To which was replied, "Yes : but thy master's servants did not like it." A friend interrogating concerning an obscene and scurrilous reply, received a blow as an answer ; for which the attorney was taken into custody, not without a torn shirt, &c. 8th. Lord Belvidere and his lady, this evening and last Saturday, at- tended meetings. On Thursday, by invitation 1 took tea with them. A Presbyterian minister present, wanted to know what A-double-L-part, in my journal meant, or who the A-double-L-part people were. Lady B.'s sisters are under good impressions. We all came together in the coach to meeting, and on Saturday evening I took tea at his house again, and held meeting with a select party, and by his desire spoke large- ly on A-double-L-partism, and the 8th and 9th of Romans, (fee. Sunday, 14th. We had several comfortable meetinirs. I have spoken once particularly to the little boys, and have held Sunday meetmgs, simi- lar to class-meetings, in which I find many who not long since were care- less, now stirred lip to seek religion, some of whom are rejoicing in God. My mind is strangely drawn out in exercises, and views of the present time in the political world, the state of Zion, whose walls are broken down, and how to counteract the kingdom of darkness, by expanding the travail of Zion. 18th. A general meeting of the official members of the Methodist So- * His name was Murphy. ciety in this city, was held this evening, by a special call on my account I went and made a speech to the following purport, in the loft where To' bias had once checked me. Said I, " I remember near seven years a'' hut the others threw stones. Sun- "T, on each side, were charged upon by the watch ; but the Alderman, 200 DOW»S JOURNAL. DOW»S JOURNAL. 20 ^ &c., were such poor things, that none of the disorderly were brought to trial. Sunday, 21st. I spoke four tinnes, being feeble in body ; but could not feel freedom to attend Golden-lane at night, where Alice C e spoke, as I felt there would be a disturbance, which was the case ; and a guard of soldiers, with fixed bayonets, canne to keep the peace, the watch being found insufficient. 22d. Going to a meeting, a stone, from a youth, through design, hit mr in the back, near the kidney, the shock of which I felt for several days. This exhibits to view why it is that the common Irish have the name, over the world, for wicked, disorderly conduct, being kept in ignorance, and trained up in bigotry and prejudice, without the fear of God. This, to me, shows the propriety of literature for general information, and encour- agement for freedom of thought on conscientiousness. 23d. Being informed of some little uneasiness in the mind of the man who lent us The house in Golden-lane, as the mob had broke the windows, &c., and escaped prosecution, I thought proper to discontinue my meet- ings ; and so appointed my last for the next day afternoon, and a contri- bution to repair the injuries, dec. 24th. Spoke from Acts xx. 25, 26, 27, and had a solemn, tender time. God opened the hearts of the people, so that a redundancy was received. The last night, a powerful mob was assembled ; but as I spoke on the nature, &c., of camp-meetings, their minds were so attracted, that we met with but little disturbance during the meeting ; and, as 1 retired through a back, intricate way, the mob lost the object of their aim, though they had a race through a number of streets. I knew nothing of this all the time, but, by a strong impulse, went into a friend's house, and felt as if in safe- ty ; and as I thrice attempted to come out for home, I felt a forbidding, unaccountable for on natural principles, which I expressed to J. Jones; and he, sending for a coach, brought me home in it, when Dr. Johnson told me what had happened in the streets. It appears that many were determined on some horrid action of violence, if we judge from their weapons and conduct. Thus far the Lord has delivered me ; though a female friend, it appears, received a blow for my sake, mistaking, in the dark, her bonnet and pe- lisse for my gray hat and surtout. I was unwell some few days, which prevented my going to the country ; also the delay of my books, the work- men being indolent. Mr. Parsons, the owner of the house in Golden-lane, sent me a note, expressing a desire that I should hold more meetings in it ; which I ac- cordingly occupied sundry times at five P. M., so that the rabble would not be at leisure. Justice' Clark, with some difficulty, procured me the liberty of the Tailor's Hall, in Back-lane, which I occupied two evenings, at seven o'clock ; but as the hour clashed with White friar-street, I thought proper to discontinue, lest the last part of my conduct should seem to con- tradict the first. However, it appeared that considerable numbers of the fruit of Golden-lane have joined the Methodist society, by my advice to go to Matthew Lanktree, &c.* I have been taken very unwell of late, with a convulsive afl^ection of my * Se« hii letters in the Appendix. belly, similar to that with which I was seized at Carlow ; and my doctor said he had never before seen or heard of any person under the same affliction altogether. The disorder was son)ewhat keen, and very weak- ening, and continued, at intervals, for several days. Matthew Lanktree sent me a ticket, with my name printed on it, and signed with his own, to admit me to the love-feast; but being somewhat weak in body, I did not think proper to attend ; and also, as I might feel it my duty to speak somewhat more than would be agreeable or accepta- ble; which, to prevent, I might come away with a burdened mind, as most of the leading and official characters were to be there. Several friends came to see me. A question was proposed : " Woa d I be willing for a petition to be drawn up, &;c., to get signers, for the opening to me the Wesley chapel V I replied : " What other people do is nothing to me ; but I would advise not, as I conceive that it would be labor lost, and might raise a hubbub, by causing uneasiness, dec." I ob- served that when I came to Dublin, it was with the expectation of seeing a revival, and I was not disappointed : yet I believe that much more good would have been done, had I had a place to have access to the people ; but those who had it in their power to accommodate me and did not, the blood will lay at their door, if good was prevented through their omission, for I feel conscientiously clear : therefore, I shall leave their conscience and their God to settle it together. Shortly after I was interrogated by a visiter, to know if I intended to denounce judgments against the society. Another inquired of my printer if I was going to print, and call names, dec, after the manner of a pope's bull. October 16th. This day I enter upon my thirtieth year, twenty-five of which I could reflect back ; and, behold, they are gone as a dream I — and thirty years more will soon revolve, which, if I live, will bring me to the ordfnary age of man. Oh ! the preciousness of time ! Oh ! the duration of eternity ! I held several meetings at Golden-lane, as I have been detained here about two weeks by contrary winds, and waiting for my doctor. I received a letter from Matthew Lanktree,* the assistant preacher, nientioning that about thirty, or upwards, of those who had been awaken- ed, had joined his society on my recommendation of them to his watch care, and that many of them were rejoicing in God. 23d. The wind became fair, and we embarked with Captain Thomas, in the Duchess of York, for Liverpool. We were accompanied from the doctors house to Pigeon House, by Mamma Letty and Sally Jones, who had procured a coach for that purpose. Here I could but now reflect, that I sailed up this river, near seven years ago, with only five shillings and sixpence, British, in my pocket. Without credentials, or acquaintance, or a place to go to ; that I was a poor stranger in a strange land, having none to rely upon, but, like the lowls of the air, to trust to Divine Providence for my daily bread. This was livmg by faith instead of sight ; and a trial of my faith it was ; but 'jod did carry me through. Now the scene is changed. I have friends to convey me in a carriage * See Appendix. 202 DOW'S JOURN \L. by the side of a river: I have now a wife and a daugnter, and my way is opening before me. When I sailed from Quebec, it appeared to me that Grod chose to make use of that means to recover my health, for some end unknown to me. But now, methinks, I dimly see the end or purpose, viz. to lay a founda- lion for the enlargement of Zion's borders ; for God works by means, and simple means answer the most noble ends : a small mustard-seed in the east will produce a great tree, and the kingdom of God is compared to it, and to a vine. I also see even some of the effects, in different respects, of my former visit, particularly in the publication of my conversion, &c., to give away, though it then took all my money, but one guinea, just as I was taken ill of the small-pox. After about twenty-seven hours sail, we anchored in the river, and the next morning went on shore at Liverpool. I was considerably unwell on the passage, both as it related to the convulsions arising from my late ab- scess, or humor, &c., and the foulness of my stomach, which was the bit- terest of the bitter, and set my teeth on edge, which thing I had never heard of before : this was not the effect of sea-sickness. My doctor was of sins^ular use to me at this time. Sunday, October 26th. We took coach and came to Warrington, where we arrived about noon, and found our friend, Peter Philips, from home. So we went to the chapel where Peter was preaching ; but he, espying us through the window, told the people, and sat down in the midst of his dis- course, as if just assembled. However, as we came in, the conduct of the auditory expressed their joy at our arrival. I sat down, and we had a Quaker-meeting for some time ; i. e. silence. At length Peter spoke, and I dismissed the people. I spoke twice, and the next evening also; but I had my fears that some had not been as faithful as they should. 28th. Set off, on foot, for Macclesfield ; but felt so weak in body, that I could scarcely go two miles an hour. However, Mary B , who had heard me speak, by way of warning, concerning what I thought was com- ing over the country, and felt as if a witness in her own breast, concluded to have some talk with me on the subject of America, as being an asylum to those who might escape from the storm, as she had an independent fortune fallen to her from a relation, who brought her up, in London. She ac- cordingly took post-chaise with her sister Martha, overtook us on the road, insisted on our getting in, and carried us to our destined place. Imme- diately after our arrival, word ran through the town, "the doctor and the American are come ;" and that night there came more than could get into the house. We tarried a few days, and found wonders had been wrought since our departure ; between two and three hundred had joined society by convincement, and several strange things had taken place, among which was a dumb boy who had seen me cutting the initials of my name upon a tree, as he was passing by on crutches, came to meeting, got happy, and desired to express it to others, and was enabled so to do, in the power of speech and songs, to the surprise of the people. His father had strove to hire him to speak ; had flattered, and even threatened to flog him if he did not, but all in vain. The people carried the news to his father, that his son could talk, which DOW'S JOURNAL. 203 he was scrupulous to believe, for joy, saying, " I must put my ear to his mouth, to be sure that the sound comes from him." A deist also, who had been a commissioned officer, in both the navy and army, and had been in many parts of Europe and Africa, a great profligate, and a disciple of Voltaire, having heard of the American preacher, with the white hat, &;c., happening to see me in the street, was excited by curiosity, or some other motive, to come to meeting ; and so it happened, that whilst I related a story of a negro, who feeling so happy that he shouted the praise of God, was asked by a gentleman deist pass- ing by, " Negro ! what do you praise God for ? Negroes have got no souls !" The negro replied, " Massa, if black man got no soul, religion make my body happy." The power of God fastened it on his mind that he wanted his body happy, and could not rest until he gave up his deism, and found what the negro expressed. I visited some other places, but found my bodily strength to decay, be- ing much agitated with the asthma or convulsions, as if nature was break- ing loose, shrinking, and giving up. The people would flock out to meet- ing, as many or more than could get into the house before day, so that my meetings could conclude as soon as it was light. So I visited Preston-brook ; hence in a gig to Frodsham, where I had comfortable meetings. A backslidden Methodist, a sea-captain, whom I happened to lay hold of by the hair in the meeting, and putting my finger on his heart, told him my thoughts, felt the truth of my remarks, and the next morning, as soon as it was day, with a hand set out to carry me m an open boat to Liverpool, there being no flats ready. We had pro- ceeded a few miles, when we espied a flat beating forward. The morn- ing being calm, we strove to fall in with her on her tack, which brought us into the middle of the river, that was about a league broad. Of a sud- den there came on a puff from a squall of wind, the most sudden I ever saw. We could not catch the flat, nor stem the wind, nor gain the shore. Scarcely hajl we turned round to run before the wind, when the squall overtook us, which seemed to raise the waves, and yet to smooth them, so as to prevent breakers. In this state the Runcon Packet espied us, and bore down to our relief. I was so chilled that I could not clamber into the vessel, but was dragged in by main force. My state was truly sensible of being attended with convulsions, the surprise of the passengers, &c. A well-dressed female on board, was so indecent in her conduct with the captain, in the presence of the passengers, as I had never been wit- ness to the like before. It makes me think of the state of Port-au-Prince and Cape St. Fran9ois before the insurrection, and of former nations who had filled up the measure of their iniquities, like the Canaanites or So- domites. And if this be a specimen of this country, is not the downfall of many at the door ? On my arrival in Liverpool, I found my appointment was not given out until for next evening, which gave me some rest. An A-double-L- part man, who had in general executed his work well for my printer Forshaw, was employed to do my books, but departed from the pattern given him, and had like to have spoiled some hundreds, as he fell into a passion, and became saucy and fretful without a cause, (unless it was the subject of my writings.) I went to see him ; he acknowledged the above, which made me think of Charles Wesley having once said in company, •204 DOVV'S JOURNAL. — t by his temper." One replied, " That's **I can always know a C — - -., » , - r j ^i. ^ lie " Q W rejoined, " Hah ! Leviathan, have 1 drawn thee out with a hook." /. , . i • /• ♦u « I got some more letters from America, one of which mforms me that Bishop Whatcoat is dead, and of a camp-meeting, in the little state of Delaware, in which eleven hundred and sixty-five professed to be con- verted, and six hundred and six sanctified. Oh ! may the fiame kindle over the whole earth. , , , i .1 1 I had a comfortable meeting in Zion chapel, and then look the canal packet to Wigan, where Dr. J n and brother J. Mee, from Warring- ton, met me. We proceeded to Hayton, where I held three meetings ; met the children, and found the work prospering. Sunday, Nov. 9th. Spoke at nicjht in Bolton, and next morning ; and thence returned to Warrington, through Lowton, where I had ordered an appointment, which through mistake was given out for a wrong hour. So I left them very abruptly, bidding none farewell, leaving my doctor and J. Mee behind me. However, this turned for good ; for, as the doc- tor had previously spoken of visiting this family, they would not readily let him off. The" people assembled, and the doctor spoke near an hour and a half to their general satisfaction, which I think seemed somewhat to raise his drooping mind. I visited Risley with some satisfaction. 12th. Set out from Lynn, but through weakness of body was necessi- tated to f^ive over, and requested my doctor to proceed to Lynn, as a gig was waiUncr for us on the way. He did, and found a congregation wait- ing, and spoke to them with a degree of liberty, and I believe to their creneral satisfaction, and some to himself. "^ A man of no religion living near Warrington, in a neighborhood where 1 had frequently felt a desire to hold meetings, came and invited mc. A thought struck me to ask him if he had plenty of stable-room, as I had some thoughts of getting travelling convenience in consequence of my late weakness. He replied in the affirmative, and also added, he had a horse and chair at my service. . November 13th, 1806. Some months ago I took tea m company with a preacher's wife of the name of Beaumont, and gave her a camp-meet- ing book. They were stationed this year at Congleton, and the account which she gave 'of me, caused a desire in the breasts of the official mem- bers that I should pay their town a visit, particularly after they had heard of the revival in Macclesfield, and some of them had heard me preach. It was tried at the leader's meeting whether I should be invited there. Some strenuously opposed it, among whom was the young preacher. Beaumont, the assistant, was silent. However, it was carried by a great majority ; and one told the young preacher that he had better go home to the plough, than to talk in such a manner. At first I had thoughts of taking Peggy with me on this visit. But upon reflection thought best to have my doctor. So we proceeded in the carriage to the place, where we arrived about six in the evening, and were cordially received by friends who had sat up the preceding night, expecting me by the coach, and were now preparing to send in search of me. , 1 1 u I felt as if this field was ripe for harvest. About seven o clock the DOW'S JOURNAL. 205 chapel was nearly filled, and though I felt weak in body, I appointed four meetings for next day, intending to make a proper trial in the town. The people thought, surely the American intends to give us preaching enough. 14th. At half-past five o'clock in the morning, the chapel was full, and more at noon. At six the house was filled, and at eight overflowed. 15th. Had four meetings also, and the doctor went to Macclesfield, which appeared providential, as otherwise the people would have been disappointed ; which was prevented to the people's general satisfaction, as far as I could learn. Sunday, 16th. I spoke at six o'clock in the chapel, at twelve in the open air, to, as some supposed, from four to eight thousand. After Beau- mont had done in the evening, I addressed the same congregation, and those members who had opposed my coming, were detained to hear, as they could not get out, which I believe removed some prejudice, as some of them heard me again. Monday, 17th. House nearly filled at half-past five o'clock, and I in- vited the mourners to meet me at twelve. A number came, and Beau- mont's wife took an active part in helping mc to pray with them. In the evening the house was filled at both meetings as usual. 18th. Meeting again in the morning, and appointed my farewell for noon. There was a large auditory attended. At the close of the meet- ing I invited the mourners to come forward ; about fifty distinguished themselves. I prayed with them ; several professed to find deliverance. I retired, leaving a number of mourners with those who were helping me. The work spread and became more general, so that people flocked from various parts of the town to see what was the matter. The meet- ing continued until night, after which, two young men came after me to Macclesfield, where I was gone, and brought me the news before day, that about sixty had professed to find peace before the conclusion. Among these were my hostess, who had been a thorn to her husband for about twenty-three years, and a profligate son of the man who had been the principal cause of my coming. Beaumont said he would rather have a noise that would blow the roof off* the house than have the people all dead. These were Old Methodists, and there was no separate party at Congleton ; but a great majority of the leaders, &c., were determined to leave the society if the invitation was prevented^ which I knew not of till afterwards. At Macclesfield, these Quaker-Methodists, or Third Division, who call themselves Revivalists, were hoped by the Old Methodists to have dwin- dled away. But now this expectation was given up, apprehending that my visits had been the means of their perpetuation, in consequence of the late great revival and large addition to their society. On my first coming to Macclesfield, my doctor, being acquainted with Joseph Bradford, the head preacher, waited on him with the originals of my credentials, &c., letting him know that I was no party man, but kept in as close connection with the old society as the nature of my calling would admit. He, with the young preacher, was willing I should have their pulpit, but it was objected to by the official members, which, as I was well in- formed, caused him to lose a night's rest. But now I received an invita- H ^'^^..^:> ' .A y^'i "f^^^ 206 DOWS JOURNAL, tion to occupy the house. I spoke twice to about one thousand five hundred each time, and twice at the Revivalists'. Some of the mmds of these were pained, and the conduct of the others reminded me ol a lit le, fierce dog I once saw, who, to save his food, would only come when the cat was called. Oh, party spirit ! when will it be abolished from the ^ Wednesday, 10th. Came to Knuttsford in the evening, but found nny appointment had not been given out according to my direction ; however, I spoke at eight o'clock, and early in the morning. At the last meeUng there seemed some good impressions. Mv mind was distressed. I took no food rfi tawn, and but li tic sleep, which was on a hard seat near the fire in the kitchen, and walked off on my way before daylight, after dismissing the people, and leavmg the debtor 'to get the chair and follow me. We arrived m Warrington as soon as we could, where I found the family ; but not seeing my Peggy, I inquired where she was. Went up stairs, and found her lying sick upon the bed, just as I had seen her in my sleep the night before. She was in a nervous fever, as the doctor said, having been taken unwell the niirht 1 went away. An unconverted doctor or apothecary attended her, but whether he had done much harm or good, I know not ; however, he was now dismissed, as I had the one I desired Vith me, who, if he were in Dublin, I should have sent for him. He the first day seemed to think the fever only a momentary thing, and in no wise dangerous ; but next day shook his head as he was going to Frodsham, where he held two meetings, to the general satisfaction of the people ; and returning, found the fever inflexible, which seemed to leave little grounds for hopes of "^Tl^ffv complained of great heaviness and continual sinking, like the giving up of nature ; which the doctor said was the nature of her disor- der, Arising from a complaint in the liver, which she had been more or less afiected with for many years, and was the cause (by the humor get- tincr into the blood) of her long-continued infirnruties and particu arly fainting, &c., with which she had been attacked in America, and the cause of which had not been understood. Having several appointments given out, my present circumstances were such that I scrupled about fulfilling them, considering her situation and my own weakness, until Mary B d requested, as doing her a favor, {hat I would accept the loan of a carriage, &c. In company with Peter Philips, I visited Northwich, the metropolis of the ch-cuit, where spoke twice in the Old Methodist meeting-house, I believe to the general satisfaction. Good was done, and some prejudice removed. Sunday, 23d. Spoke at the forest at ten A. M. Many had to stand in the rain ; but we had a shout which frequently drowned my voice. As I was passing the Moor, I could but reflect on Nixon s prophecy ol a battle to be fought in this place, in which England should be won and lost three times in one day, whilst a miller with three thumbs should hold three kinds' horses ; which I remarked in my discourse at Newpale at two o'clock. I vv^s afterwards informed, that a miller of the above de- scription now resided at the mill mentioned in the prophecy, and, more- over that •' in the neighborhood where Nixon (called the Cheshire fool) lived it was received as a truth, and that many things which he prophe- DOWS JOURNAL. 207 sied did really come to pass, and that he died of hunger in the palace of James I., according to his own prediction in his native place.'' I spoke in the evening at Norley, but many could not get within hear- ing ; so I spoke in the chapel next morning, which was nearly filled. I since hear that a good work then began. Thence to Bradley Orchard, where we had a quickening time. Also at Frodsham. From hence to Warrington, having been absent fifty-two hours, held nine meetings, and travelled about fifty miles. Found Peggy still in her sinking, low state. The first words she spoke as I entered the room were, " Where is mv Jesus ?" ^ The doctor said he had never known more powerful means used with such little efllect, on account of the inflexibility of the fever. I observed the doctor to make use of the oil of tar (not the spirits of turpentine) ex- ternally on the feet, and a preparation of camphor and opium internally, which produced such a copious sweating that her clothes were necessi- tated to be changed twice in a night, and this successively for several days. We also used a large stone bottle, filled with hot water, kept constantly to the feet. These had the desired effect, and were the only means that seemed to give any relief to the sinking, as she called it, which the doctor said proceeded from the disorder in the liver approaching towards a mortification — the poisonous, corrupt humor of it operating upon the heart and nervous system, and producing this sensation ; and he since has added, that he never before saw any one in a similar situa- tion, who did not either die, or fall into melancholy, madness, or despair. The man who had lent me his horse and chair for Congleton, had in- vited me to hold meetings in a large barn at Stockton Heath, where he resided. These I now attended to with assiduity in the evenings ; and Mary B.'s favoring me with a seat in a carriage was no small convenience at this time, as my body was still weak, not being entirely free from the convulsions ; and also attending mostly by night and day to Peggy, as we had no watchers of consequence till towards the last, and no proper nurses at this time, though the family did all in their power for our con- venience ; but the mistress was taken sick with the fever, and our little child taking the infection from the breast, made the house a kind of hos- pital at this time. Sunday, December 6th. I held meeting last evening, and three to-day, in the Kilhamite or New Connection chapel, in Chester, where there seemed to be a considerable quickening among a barren people. J. Malhson, the preacher, is one of the sweetest, most liberal-hearted, spirited nien I have seen in that connection, as in general they jlre too much given to finding fault with the Old Methodists. On my return, Peggy's appearance seemed a little more ghastly to me ; but the doctor replied that the inward symptoms were to the reverse. On Tuesday the symptoms again appeared unfavorable. On Wednes- day I felt an omen in my mind, as if something in our circumstances was gomg to turn up. In the afternoon a spiritual daughter of mine, from Elsby, (a country place about twelve miles off*,) came to see us ; and it so happened in con- versation, that she agreed to take our child and attend it with motherly care, they being in comfortable circumstances ; and ah^o our watcher if iO'i .-•OV/ b JOURNAL. DOWS JOURNAL. 209 employment, and att.t-a upon I'^g?^ 'f ';-.^^^^" ^^o.-k of oo,h iofts, f he workshop bemg com.g.ous « th«J-^^^^;J^/°,,, ,,„„ ,he wa. '°^f h, t b^a?Xh he haJ noT-crplled of unt.l «ow. So 1 de- TerLSd to to;"; ter to the house of Peter Wngm, at S^retton. a.>om Dr. Johnson s^^.^P/^^rl;; • ^^ ^hree or four-and-twenly days. £v::4rret"4 ofl^^rcirdid he, no in^ry, b. tn a few daye some symptoms of a recovery were e^^^ .^ ^^ , ^^,, stances had turned up, «"'', ^^^^^ '"^ "'y^^^^J/^i,,„„^^^^ j stated to rtl; ' st "s^akf '' Go " H irr,' Uarried a week later ; we then ined in nrave I went to Stockton Heath, spoke at n.ght then took joined in prayer, i wt-m nacket had sailed ^oach to Liverpool, so lost my n>gh s rest b"' ''^ "° I^^^; ^„„,, , for two weeks, nor probably would \^'°f^>'^',7^.^;";„/,;,''disappointed got my affairs adjusted, and "~k Pf HnUv Held ' but another in a cir- in getUng a seat in the mad coach for Holly "^f ; b^"^'^""°Ji„ „^ f,,,, cuitous route presented to -^-' '7^; ^^J J„"'VaTso w" s^deceived, as a on account of my ignorance, bc'ng a stranger i ai ^^^ cross coach was to take me on the ™^,''' ^^'^^j^^P^f^'P^i^hi^s rest, but had .so I lose my accommodat.on /^hus^ lost the next n, hi ^^^.^^, not gone « ™i^ ^S . , jS "oVa man quitted the coach to the cross coach being so lull , aim i a i sHuat on was accommodate me, I should have been left in ^''^ '"'^''''- '"y„'i ^^ij ^n.i trying, it being a hundred and twenty ^^^^TovTr^iol ^st from rainy: also some young Irish "'^^"f' "'^ ';^/,?P^" (vefsh mountains, r^daTa^I pIs'^SallkL pond of w-r a whirlwm^^ tain crossed the road just as I had Passed I <-°"''!.^"^^j7i'2 the air. vidential care, when I saw 'ho water forc^ many yar^^^^^ Took food but twice on the journey. Had ""^ t'™;'° P ^ ' ^eady to but went on board in "^V ^.<^\^^f'l^ ^.^^^^r^ ^^^^^^^^^ sail,) and t«3k my.pass^o '" ^^J^J^^c mintd f"om Sa^turd'aV to Mon- S.lrittt Sietr^d, b^Sn^aircanie to tai™e out, charging tvr::'4ri-eS-tJeW^^^^^ evening, and my last refreshment was breakfast ^ Sat unlay. Here the hand of providence was manifest. 1 arrived in ij^uom j beforfthe holydays,^hich are kept more -red than Sunday^ At a IPidpr's meeting, (beinrr informed I was come,) it was broacnea »y «^ S had "::« di;tint heretofore, if they ^houW not open the D^^^^^^^ which hitherto had been shut against me. and it was not objected oy 8 S vote ; wherefore Matthew Lanktree, the assistant or superintendent / preacher, took mc to Gravel-walk meeting-house, where I exhorted after aermon — thence a way opened for mc to hold meeting also in Whitefriar* street meeting-house, where I spoke a number of times both evenings and mornings ; then Mr. Averill, who was a church clergyman, formed me a route through Ireland, adding a kind of recommendation to this purport : " Our Brother Lorenzo Dow has preached in Whitefriar-street and Gra- vel-walk meeting-houses : he travels Ireland relying on God. In the name of the Lord I wish him success, or bid him God-speed. '' Dublin, Dcce?nher, SfC. Adajm Averill." The man by the name of Wade, who had taken me in his gig to Wick- low, accommodated me with it on this intended journey also. It beinjj whispered that I wanted a young man to attend me, to take care of the horse and gig, one by the name of John Fleming, obtaining his master's consent, ofTerod. The first day we went to Drogheda, where I spoke five times in the Methodist meeting-house, and Tholspl ; thence to Cullen, spoke twice — Dundalk once — mostly Roman Catholic. At Carickmaccross, meet- ing not being appointed, I spoke in the street to a few attentives, and went to King's Court, spoke in the market-house, and stayed with Mr. Dyoss, a kind family. Thence to Baleborough, spoke in the street and in the house; so to Coote Hill, where were three houses for meeting in a row. The Methodists had invited all the Calvinists in town to come. I spoke on A-double-L-partism, which gave great offence, as it was wrongly supposed to be designedly done, and some being abashed, others exasperated — ■ neighbors would hardly speak to each other next day. At Clones saw Wood, whom I had seen when in this country before — his friendship still remained — spoke twice — appointed when to come again ; and went to Caven, a cool town — hard people — spoke twice, and also at Kilmore, in the house of , brother to , who abridged the church articles for America, when Dr. Coke was designed to come over, &;c. Spoke six times in Granard, and an A-doublc-L-part church minister taking offence, went out — twice at Old Castle — twice at Mulengar—once at Terilspass — also at Kilbegan — ^then to Bracke Castle, to the house of a great man, of a!>out three thousand sterling per annum ; he thought I had an errand to his family : some of this Handy family followed me to Moate. I visited Moss-town, tarrying with Mr. Kingston in a great house, but as the family were designingly striving to retard or detain me from meeting, saying, it is too late, &c., I suddenly and abruptly left the table, found the way out of the house, and pushed off to meeting, which brought out all hands upon a jaunting car. Next morning I visited Goshen and Lisduff— held four meetings — saw the wife of the clergyman who had left the meeting; she was a pious Methodist, but got deceived in his A-double-L-partism, until the matrimonial knot was tried ; and many a poor woman gets im- posed upon as a cipher for a husband. Spke twice in Longford — good times — saw Mr. Armstrong, a preacher, and I believe an excellent man. Visited Athlone ; spoke twice — called hr mourners, but none came for- ward. One who did not preach, though he had the name, said, "The people here arc uncircumcised in heart and ears, and will not stoop and bow to Lorenzo." His name was Robinson. Next morning about twenty came up under the melting power of God to be prayed Yor — thence to Clara, where some of the Handy people were — thence to Tullamore, and 14 210 DOWS JOURNAL. several friends met me on the way, one of which was Christophei Wood. When in this country before, I felt distress and abruptly left a house of quality, where I intended to lodge, late at night — I met this man in the street 'and went home with him, whose wife from that time became serious ; so now I had a home — had two good meetings — got the gig repaired, and went to Mount Mellick — pressed a man to send a bell-man thnough the town, to ring out the people, saying, " Put on the courage of a man" — he Hid — afterwards T found he was a Methodist preacher. Spoke twice in Portarlington — here I received the solemn news of the death of our only child — I felt, as it were, as if part of myself was gone ; yet could not mur- mur, but felt with submission to say, " The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be his name :" it is a feeling which nothing but ex- perience can fully realize. Though our Letitia be no more spen, yet she having escaped the evil to come, with all the vain snares of this delusive world, 1 trust it is not long before we shall meet above, where parting shall be no more. What must have been the feelings of my poor Peggy, when in a strange land, given over to die, at least but small probability of ever meeting again — her husband and child absent — and then the news of the death of the latter to reach her ears? — Experience only can tell. Messrs. Jones and Griffin, who brought me the above news, accompanied me to Monsteverin and Athy, and talked about going to America. I visited a country place, and then to Maryborough ; stayed with John Campoin, who was a happy local preacher when I was here before ; but now he is in an uncomfortable state, some uncomfortable circumstances having turned up. He spoke frequently ; finding fault and speaking of the faults of the Methodists, which is too frequently the case with back- sliders, retailing the improprieties of others without mending their own. Vice ought to be discountenanced ; but to watch others with a jealous spirit, to speak of them in a canting way, &c., argues very bad, and savours of an unholy spirit. \ visited Mountrath and Tentore, where Mr. Averill lives. His conversion was as follows. His grandmother was a good church woman for the time ; a church clergyman gave him a rap on the head with a cane in play, when he was six years old. Fie said, '' Grandmother, I wish that man would never come again." Said she, '* Wish God's minister would never come again !" Feeling the effect of the blow, a large bunch on his head, she was exasperated also : he desired an explanation why the man preached. She said, " To save people, but he would not except he was well paid for it." Thus^ while she was ex- plaining things to his understanding, he felt a great light or comfort to break into his mind, but could not tell the cause, nor what it was — it lasted near twelve months. He said to her, " When I am grown up I will preach for nothing." She replied, " That is a good resolution, but you will for- •get it." He said, *' I will not." His father lost a purse of gold, and said, " The child who would find and return it, should have whatever they would ask." He found it, and said, " Let me go to college instead of my elder brother, (whom the father intended to educate,) and would not be put off." Thus he got his education and became a church minister, but preached for hire ; and one day when visiting his parish, he called on a family called Quakers. They asked, "Who art thou, the man who preaches in the steeple-house ?" One said, " Don't thee preach for hire ?" He said DOWS JOURNAL. 211 he did. Q. " Dost thou think it is right ?" A. " I don't know that it is wrong." Q. " I did not ask if thou thought it wrong, but dost thou think it is right ?" His youthful promise started into his mind, not to preach for hire, so he dare not say he thought it right, and he still replied, "I don't know it to be wrong." Q. " Art thou willing for light on the sub- ject ?" A. ** Yes." So the Quaker gave him a book against hirelings, which he read with attention, and every word carried conviction to his mind. So he gave up the curacy, which his wife had for pocket-money heretofore ; and when she observed him not go to church, she inquired the cause, and said, " What shall I do for pocket-money ?" He replied, " My dear, I trust Gk)d will help me to make you out the same sum some other way," &c. He built a pulpit in his own house, and held meetings; and shortly one man professed to be converted, and know his sins forgiven, which Averill reproved him for, saying, '' I don't know my own forgiven." A Methodist present said, " If you don't, I do ; and if you will look for the witness God will give it you ;" and soon after he felt the same sensa- tions as when a lad, &c. His wife* left him because he dare do no other- wise than itinerate and preach without hire, being possessed of an inde- pendent fortune. So the order of providence brought him among the Methodists. One day a mob saw him coming over a bridge, and one said, ** Devil split my head open if I don't do so and so to the swadler," (the Methodists being called swadlers in Ireland, in derision ;) but the restrain- ing providence of God kept them, so he passed unhurt. Afterwards that man on the continent had his head opened by a French sword, which one saw who heard him express the words, and wrote home to his friend not to oppose Mr. Averill, for he was a man of God. He (though in connec- tion) is not confined to a circuit, but travels as he pleases. Also there are ten missionaries employed, though not particularly confined, but are somewhat like Mr. G. and C, &c., in New York district. I had three church ministers to hear me, one of whom was a deist, yet continued his living in Averill's vicinity. From Durrow I went to Kil- kenny, and from thence to Moncybeg, where some more conversed about America. I visited a country pface, Carlow and Ballitore ; here I spoke in a Quaker meeting-house. . Here Job Scott died, and Dr. Johnson was l)orn. I visited Baltinglass, Hackctstown, Tinahaly, Killaveny, Rednagh, Rathdrum, to Wicklow. Here was J. Wade, son to the man who lent me the gig, who conversed about America. He also accompanied me to Arklow and Gorey, where I spoke in the market-house ; thence to Ferns and Newtown-Barry. When I was here seven years before, I was sur- She lived but a few years, during which time she caused him much trouble, sorrow, and anxiety, though he allowed her two hundred pounds sterling per annum for her support, and the daughter; and she would not see him, nor suffer the daughter to write to him, though she appeared ready to fly when she met him on the road. But after the mother's death, sbe returned, being young. The wives of J. W. and George \^Tiitefield were similar ; but those three men stuck to the work, and (iod blessed them in it, until those objects were removed out of the way. And if a man is faithful in the way of duty, and those beings who act thus are removed and taken away, how can one in conscience and in truth call it a " loss ?" And those men whom God has moved by his Spirit, and called to preach the Gospel, how li. *^ ^cel when under petticoat government so far as to desert the work ? " Any way for laetake of peace." But remember that wliich God wills concerning the sphere of our ac- tion, 18 the only road to sure peace, " for the way of transgressors is hard." Therefore, out of the order of God a con«cientiou»man cannot feel easy in his mind until he fully back slides in heart. 212 DOWS JOURNAL. DOVVS JOURNAL. 213 Drised bv an unusual noise, so that I could not sleep ; yet I would not bo Scared away knowing if the devil came he could not hurt me, but could Xlfn no satisfactory information relative to it, yet would sleep there no tT Tha tmd^now told me that they heard the noise several days more, i nai uin y backslider who was then sick under r'rooTwas de'ad' bdn.'n 'black des air. Enniscor.hy, Wexford, Old rL Ne Rot ity of Waterford, cirrick on Seur, ClonmH, Cashel I U^tton Roscst being >nsumcient, got another "o help hhn, and one with a whip and the other with a club, drove off tme Thou and of people like swine to market, who were attenfvely hearr' me preach." I could scarcely believe that the ckrgy m th>s our Jav courd h'lve such an ascendancy over their people He accmnpan.ed me'^'tomanv appointments to Sligo. In this journey I found """'^ers con. Verted the fruTof awakenings when here before, and many came out t« hear who did not usually aUend any place of religious worship ; so I have access sometimes to one class of people, which was to labor m any other "phere^fTife I should not. Thence to Manor-IIarndton Violet-Hill, Rnn sSon Maguire's Bridge, Brookl^rough, Clones, Monagham, Aghna oov Cook's-town, Cole-lsland, .Moy, Blackwater, A'-as - R.cMI 1. Tanderave went to Bolton : in the mean time I visited Blackburn and another place. So when I came, the man who invited me treated me coo , by which means I was disa-reeablv necessitated to disappoint hundreds of Fopl^- ^^ came by canal to Manchester, where we met the doctor, who suddenly drarted from us by coach to Chester ; thence to Hollyhead and so went over ^Dublin, and I saw him no more. He is one of the kmdest, humane men to the poor I have seen, and I am under more obligations to him than any I have acquaintance with in my travels. I was in hopes to have had his company to America, but here I was disappointed, as he could not see his way clear to come. Thence to Warrington, saw our friends and found them well. The society called Quaker -Methodists, gave me a tes- timonial concerning my conduct, as may be seen in the appendix. Here I met brother Shegog. We went to Knutsford, and thence to Maccles- field, where I preached the dedication sermon of the new chapel belonging to the Free-gospellers, or Revivalists. Instrumental music was introduced here in form, to draw the more people together, to get money to defray the expense of the house. I believe they got less money by so doing than they would otherwise ; and of course it is a foolish thing to take the devil's tools to do the Lord's work with ; it is an evil practice, and you cannot deny it. I visited Conglcton, and found more than one hundred had been taken into society since my other visit. I also visited Boslem, in Staffordshire, and many other places; also the city of Chester, and all around its vicini- ty. I received invitations into different parts of England, but feeling as it were my work done here, and my heart and soul bound to America, I dare do no otherwise than return, and of course durst not accept the invi- tations but with thankfulness, and not comply. There are six kinds of names of Methodists in England : 1. Old Society ; 2. Kiihamitcs; 3. Quaker-Methodists ; 4. Whitefield's Methodists ; 5. Re- vivalists, or Free-gospellers ; 6. Welsh Methodists, (called jumpers,) a happy, simple, pious people, by the best accounts ; besides the Church Methodists. The old body are the main stock, as that in America ; they have never had a final separation from the church. They are called protestants, but most of them are as dissenters, preaching in church hours, which Mr. Wesley did not allow. They mostly have the ordinances among them, though their preachers are not ordained, but say the power which qualifies them to preach, does not make a man half a minister; and if he be prop- erly called, and qualified by God to administer the siihstance in the word to the salvation of souls, the same of course is fit to administer the shadow in form, and of course count the ordination but a form.* There is instrumental music in most of the leading chapels in England. But for a lad to start up and sing away in form like a hero, yet have no more sense of divine worship than a parrot that speaks a borrowed song, 1 ask how God is glorified in that ? If mechanism was in such perfection, as to have a machine by steam to speak words in form of sentences ; and 80 say a prayer, repeat a sermon, and play the music, and say amen, would this be divine worship ? No ! there is no divinity about it ; and of course it is only mechanism. And hence if we have not the Spirit of God, our worship is not divine. Consequently, it is only form ; and form with- out power, is but a sham. In Ireland the separation from the Church has not taken place. There 18 more of the ancient Methodist simplicity discoverable among them, but not as in America. I believe the plan fallen upon in these United States, is, and has been the most proper one for the time being, to carry on an extensive itinerancy with little expense; but what will or should be best • For the gake of order. 214 DOWS JOURNAL. in future, may God*s wisdom direct, and his providence point out ? Well may the Poet say, ♦* Except the Lord conduct the plan, The best concerted schemes are vain. And never can succeed." If *' the kingdom of God be righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost," and th'e "testimony of Jesus be the spirit of prophecy," well may the Apostle say, " No man can call Jesus Lord but by the Holy Ghost." Again, " If any man have not the spirit of Christ, he is none of his."* In Europe there is much more stress put upon forms, names and tradi- tion, than in America ; you can scarcely give a greater offence, than ask, " Have you any religion ?" " Got any religion !" " Think I am a hea- then — got my religion to seek at this time of day ?" " I was always reli- gious." What is your religion ? It is the religion of my father, and he was of the religion of his father, the good old way ; we don't change our religion." Suppose a man has a young horse, that will run a race — win a prize, and is a valuable animal ; he wills the horse to his son, and he to his son, and soon. But the horse dies: the grandson boasts, what, have not I got a good horse ? I have, my grandfather raised him, willed him to my father, who gave him to me ; and I can prove by the neighbors, he ran such a race, and won such a prize. But on a close inspection, it is found only the bones are remaining. Look at the Congregationals, or Independents, Presbyterians, Quakers, &c. 6ic. &;c., and compare them now with the history of their ancestors, and a change will be visible.f Two or three centuries ago, perhaps, ancestors had religion, and were out of stigma, called by a name that has been attached to their form, and handed down from father to son. These ancestors living in the divine life of religion, in that divine life have gone to heaven, as Christ saitb, " My sheep hear my voice, and follow me, and I give unto them eternal life," a|M>leon left Elba for France. The first verse, for reasons, I omit. I was then under restraints on account of singularities of various sorts. By the beast and faUe prophet I designated Napoleon and Mahomet. — P. J. N. B. The second beast of the 13th, seems the false prophet of the 10th chapter. Verse 2. I sing of a glorious day near a-coming — The kingdom of heaven set up amongst men — Tlie servants of God to his standard a-running. As sheep when their shepherd calls into the pen. The Beast and False Prophet shall first be a-reigning, And horrible carnage 'mongst Christians will make ; The 8er\ants of Jesus in conflicts engagmg, A glorious warfare most vain tly waging. Their lives laying down for their Great Master's sake ; Their blood not these monsters' deep malice assuaging. Till God's blessed day in the morning. i» These tyrants alive being cast into fire. As shown to the Lord's highly favored friend ; Their armies destroy d in God's terrible ire : The world's great wickedness come to its end — Then Satan fast bound and most firmly chained, Is in the abyss for a thousand years fix'd, A seal set upon it, he horribly pained. His blasphemous rage by his torments untamed. The cup of his punishment here is unmix'd. But God's righteous judgments can never be blamed — For he is the Lord from the morning The Serpent no more poor weak mortals deceiving. They all shall acknowledge God's heavenly law : His righteous commands with obedience receiving, The saints shall promulge w ithout error or flaw. 237 Marriage, for example, was considered an ecclesiastical subject— hence no marriago, unless the ceremony was performed by a priest— otherwise the children illegitimate of course I ' The bold, firm and patient stand, which these people made with perseve ranee, was what broke the charm— and obtained the act of Parliament in their favor on that subject. Thank God ! there never has been a sni- ritual court in the United States. * Also the -Act of Toleration," under King William, was another effect from the conduct of this people. Likewise the ''equal ricrhts of conscience, m our form of government, is another effect, growincr out of Pcnns policy for the government of his colony; requiring no particular test as a qualification to oflice, only a general test, viz., the belief in one iTod, with future reward and punishment. Thus the lesson Ae learnt from the persecution in his time : so a little -leaven leaveneth the whole lump." May it go on throughout the world, till priestcraft and tyranny shall fall, and the nations learn war no njore. I took stage for Mellville, and arrived between seven and eight o'clock at n.ght. Word flew over town, and soon the school-house was filled • I spoke there, and next day at Buddville. Thence to Elizabeth Port quarterly meeting, where I spoke twice, and thence to Dennis's creek meeting-house. Being disappointed of a conveyance, I went on foot • found a w^agon, and so got on to Cold Spring meeting-house. Thence ^ Cape Mav courthouse, and so walked to brother Moore's. Brother 1* Idler carried me to Big Egg Harbor Baptist meeting-house ; so to Tuck- These servants, raised up by their Great Master's power. t>hail sit upon thrones with Messiah to reign : I IS now of God's kingdom the glorious hour, ills blessings come down in a plentiful shower, 1 here now is no suffering, sorrow, nor pain ; But Jesus's presence their heavenly dower— For he is the Star of the morning. This gjorous day of a thousand years' standing, All death shall abolish to Jesus's friends; Thev rule o'er the nations with sceptres commanding, J heir Master now makes them abundant amends. Ihe wolf and the lamb they shall lay down together, 1 he calf and the lion in harmony meet, ITie birds of the air— of all sorts of feather— At springs of the land, both the upper and nether, logelher shall play, and in innocence breed ; An mfani shall lead the wild beasts in a tether : 'Tis day with the sons of the morning. But how can I sing of these wondrous matters— Jn Babylon's bastile a prisoner fast ?— My bonds are made stronger— the devil bespatters My soundness of mind from the first to the last. foot DavidMrom home and from friends now is banished As formerly happened in Saul's cruel day ; All comforts domestic entirely vanished, TljMB hillocks of cheerfulness thoroughly planished, llie devil triumphant now carries the sway. But God B loved servant, although now astonished. Will yet see a glorious morning. • David means a beloved oae. 238 DOW»S JOURNAL. DOW»S JOURNAL. 239 ahoc and May's Landing. Then Weymouth, Fairfield Presbyterian meeting-house, Bridgetown, Penn's Neck, Salem, Sharptown, and Wood- bridge, so bacJk to Philadelphia — having been gone seventeen days, held thirty meetings, and travelled about three hundred miles. In going to the east, Peggy was taken seriously ill. We were detained about a month in New York. Thence we sailed with Captain Howard to New London, who generously gave our passage, as did Dr. Brush his bill at New York. Held a number of meetings, then sailed to Norwich, and spoke in the Baptist meeting-house. I hired a wagon, and came to Coventry ; found my father well. I left Peggy, and visited Hebron, Stonington, (where George's ship Nimrod killed two horses, one hog, and a goose,) and New- port, Rhode Island. My constitution is so broken, and nervous system worn down, that let me put on what resolution I may, I am necessitated to sit down every little while to rest, if I attempt to walk and go on foot. After speaking several times in a large meeting-house with a steeple and bell, occupied by brother Webb, and where he taught school, I spoke in Bristol, where I had been near twenty. years before, in the beginning of my itinerancy, and departed to New Bedford, where I had been about eight years before. I spoke several times. Designed for the Vineyard, and attempted to sail for New York ; in both I was disappointed, so I returned by land. One offered a horse, another a chaise, and a third attended me to Providence, where I saw a vessel, and found two boxes of books on board. I disposed of them in the best manner I could, and after attending several meetings, and experiencing some kindness from whence I had no ground to expect it, and in other cases it turned out the reverse, I returned to Coventry. I made preparation to leave my Peggy for some time, and departed to New Haven, sailed in the dreadful gale to New York, came to Philadelphia, and visited Baltimore. I spoke in the second African meeting-house, and the one formerly occupied by old father Otterbine. Friday, 22d September, 1815. I took stage for Carlisle ; the wheel came otf, and we upset ; but, thanks be to God, none were materially injured. I quit the stage, and walked several miles through the mud — spoke several times — made remittance to my printer and bookbinder — assisted ten miles with a horse. Monday, 25th. I spoke in the Dutch " United Brethren" meeting-house, near the big spring, to a simple-hearted people. I found my father to be entitled to a tract of crown land, for service — probably will be cheated out of it, as many others are of their just rights — and as one day I myself may be also: but what is amiss here, must be rectified hereafter. Tuesday, 2Gth. I rode on the coupling tongue of the wagon — came to Shippensburg — feeble in body — faith revives, that the providence of Grod will attend and bar my way upon this journey. But a few months will turn up something — I know not what. Things cannot continue as they are. May I be prepared for all events ! I spoke in the Methodist meeting-house — well-behaved — a few dollars to assist me on the wav — the stage was full, and could not take me — • Providence provided — a man brought me a horse for nis brother to return from the college at Washmgton. Thus I was accommodated two hun- dred miles over the mountains, while many were hurt by the upsetting of the stages on the way, about this time. Wednesday, 27. I rode twenty-four miles to Kines— spoke to a few well-behaved— next day to Bedford, and spoke in the courthouse. Here it is said that a mmister wanted his elders to agree with bonds to pay him annually for life, whether he should preach or not, and killed one who opposed to prevent it. Another, who was a magistrate, com- mitted him for trial ; and after sentence, asked him what he thought of his state ? He replied, - I know I have had religion, and shall of course go ty heaven, which I can prove by the articles of our church " Friday, 29. I rode thirty-five miles, and next day came to Greensbure— met a preacher, who told me when, &c., he became religious. Those things are like bread cast on the water, and found many days hence • which circumstances repeatedly happen, and are a comfort to my poor heart, and tend to keep my head above the billows. Sunday, October 1st. I spoke three times— good attention Monday, 2d. I came to Pittsburgh— stayed about a week— spoke a dozen Umes— hundreds attended more than could get into the house— appears a serious, inquiring spirit. Here are some of my old friends from Hiber- ma, at whose houses I was received hospitably when on my former visit to that country-a stranger in a strange land. Among these are the rackuburies and Joyces. Pittsburgh (once Fort Duquesne, then Fort Pitt, from the great minister Pitt) has become famous in the new world ; and by nature, combined with art, promises to be one of the greatest manufacturing towns in America. There are seven or eight glass-works in this neighborhood, and as many different places of worship. The turnpike-road is in a fai^ way to be effected, and the steamboats will accommodate the west. 1 am free from pain in body. Hence, I call it well, though threats of nward indisposition-the spasms, with which I am frequently attacked • the asthma which frequently interrupts my sleep, and tends to weaken ^1- """JS ' ^^"^ P'^""^' ^^^''' '''^'^^'^ *^^ ^diin^yA and distressinrr to a tra- velling life; also the scrofula on my neck. The frequent° speaking tends to create inflammation in the organs or glands of my throat, which causes me keen pain at times. To walk six or eight miles in a day fa- tigues me more than thirty or forty would once. Thus nature will fall ocneath that which once it was capable to resist and throw off. This I could never realize from theory ; I can know it only by experience. To Tnd wan f or ^!^^^^\°"^, T^^' '"^"'^.^ ^y ""P"^^^^' ^^^^g^^^ ^i^kness, and uants of various kinds! Anxiety of mind is impairing to health hence religion is the only real support to keep the mind in peace through the vicissitudes attending the journey of life. But I feel a measure If grat tude to the great Disposer of events, that it is as well with me as What 1 now enjoy and that I have as much strength remaining, and can ial)or as much as I do. ^ Monday, 9th. I came to Washington just as the man was starting in ne stage. He saw the horse, got out, and so I delivered him up. I spoke m the courthouse, and took stage to Middletown, where I was beset to preach in a barn, it being election-day. A religious bigot made a motion to mob me j but none would second it. A worldling replied to him, ■ ! 240 DOVV»S JOURNAL. POW'S JOURNAL. 241 **Let the dead bury their dead." The same night and next day I spoks in Charleston, where Mr. Fetter lent me a horse to ride to Wheeling. Here I spoke three times, and found a Quaker family who had been kind to Peggy when she had travelled the west with me. Here, it is probable, the great roads from the Atlantic will intersect with the waters of the Ohio, and this will be the grand place of deposit between the east and western country. Though the Alleghany, Muskingum, Sciota, and Mi- ami, with the Wabash, &c., intersect with the waters of the lakes of Canada, with only small portages of a few miles — connect with that round the falls of Niagara, and from Albany to Schenectady — yet the principal will be through the waters of the Mobile and Tennessee, which are connected by a porlage — one of eight miles, by Coosee and Highwas- see — one of thirty, from Twenty Mile creek to Bear creek — and sixty. nine, from Main river to Main river. Mobile has a tide of about one hundred and fifty miles. Taking water with Captain Wood, I arrived at Marietta on Sunday, fifteenth, and spoke in the Methodist meeting-house to more than could get in — generally well-behaved. Monday, 16th. This day I am thirty-eight years old. Sixteen years ago I embarked for Europe ; nineteen, I was in Orange meeting, address- ing the youth. Thirty-eight more, no doubt, will change my state. Above half of the " seventy-six" is gone. Spoke, at sunrise, to about two hundred ; at about nine in the two- steepled, or rather horned meeting-house ; spoke several times ; and also at Point or Fort Ilarmer. The marks of antiquity in this western world are so conspicuous, thai should New England be depopulated, the monuments would not be so visible, in a few hundred years, as what these are now. And it is remark- able, that where nature appears to have formed it commodious for a town, those ancients, as well as these moderns, fixed on the same sites in a great many places.* What is ahead I know not ; but this one thing I am conscious of, that it requires more grace to be able to sufl!er the whole will of God, than merely to do it. What now is my object and aim? What now is my hope and desire ? To follow the Heavenly Lamb, And after his image aspire ! A young gentleman and his lady, returning from a visit to her parents, having a spare horse, I obtained the privilege of riding it about one hun- dred miles, visiting Gallipolis and Grecnopsburgf by the way. * The works of antiquity are beyond any description as yet given, that I have seen, by Morse or others. Here are two circles, including several acres each, with what is called a covered-way Uj the water. In one of these circles are two platforms, one of which 1 found to be fifty paces square, eight feet high, and three convex and one concave walk to ascend it. The earth appears to have been brought from a distance, to make the top a hard walk, like that near Natchez. There have been found bniss and copper polii^hed beyond what i« common in our day, " steel bow," iron, silver, glass beads, a salt well laid in cement, flmi knives, and stone axes. Also, a stone " image, large as life, denoting great antiquity. t ilere an old gentleman replied, I should not preach so ; " for," said he, "it will hurt the feelings of my neighbors." Thus he interrupted two or three times. They made a collec- tion for me, which was given to bear the expenses of another. At a public house, the wo- man charged fifty per cent more than her husband. I made some remarks upon it. '',^J[** replied, "That is nothing ; foyftwas a customary tiling in this our day." I observed, '* TmI I hked honcsl women to matim^, and honest afterwarxis." I Thence, in a family-boat, to Portsmouth and Alexandria, where I was recognised, and embargoed to stop. So I held several meetings ; saw the " mammoth orchard" of America. Thence to Limestone, where I had a meeting. Was driven ashore at Augusta ; the courthouse was soon filled After meeting the wind fell, so we departed, and arrived at Cincinnati where I had never been before, as was the case with most of the towns oil the Ohio ; I found here many of my old friends, from different parts of the Union. There was soon a large collection on the bank of the river, to whom I spoke. Was requested to stop a few days, which I accordingly complied with ; and, in eleven days, held about thirty meetiuirg in the vicinity of this place, and trust it was not time spent in vain. I got several thousand handbills printed for distribution, and received* some remuneration from those whose hearts the Lord had touched, amonii whom was (reneral Taylor. ° William B., one of Snethen^s men, got vexed, as is said, at something I said in the market, at Baltimore, 1804. ♦ * * ^ ♦ *♦**♦♦*♦♦ rp, , ^ ^ * * " Chicimaw exshow." The laws from Europe, tribunal in France, Spain, and Italy, to restore the order of Jesuits, which were exiled as dangerous to papistical govern- ments; and the Inquisition, with all its horrors. Here Lawner Blackman was drowned. I accompanied him to Natchez He was retarded by no danger— by land, or crossing streams of water. It appears he felt ominous preludes of his dissolution ; and the concomitant circumstances show that he came to his end by Providence, "Who plants his footsteps in the sea, And ndes upon the storm." Captain C- , of the barge Defiance, took me, in a skifl^; down the river to the falls, a di.stance of about one hundred and fifty miles. Visited Lawrenceburg, in Indiana, which has 68,000 inhabitants, and will soon become a state. First time I was ever in this territory. Thence to the Rising Sun, about seven at night. The people assembled before eight, and again, before day, in the morning. So I took my de- parture by sunrise to Vevia. Thence I spoke at the mouth of Kentucky river; held two meetings: at Madison likewise, standing on the logs to f^ollect the villagers, which had the desired effect. Then to Bethlehem November 13th. I came to Lewisville, at the Falls of Ohio, and went to distributing handbills through the town. Though I had never been *here before, was recognised by many. Thus I was 'provided for, and gained access to the people. On the 15th, I embarked in the United States' boats, after speakimr in a fine large new brick meeting-house, and circulating subscription papers ,? new edition of my works. f t- t- Tnis river is a gentle stream, and by no means so rapid as is commonly •supposed ; It IS rising fast. This branch of the army is going up the Mis- sissippi to build a fort near Carver's Claim, which, by purchase and trans- Ter fromi Carver's heirs, belongs to Benjamin Mun, one hundred by a hun- 'ired and twenty miles from the Falls of St. Antina to the mouth of Chip, pewa river, east. '^ 16 i DOW'S JOURNAL. One, who had stolen hospital-stores, was condemned to receive two hun- dred lashes with rods, which were inflicted while the boat gradually drift, ed down the current, he being tied to three guns, which were braced in a triangle. This was called running the gauntlet ; but my feelings were shocked at the sight. It was performed by deserters. I doubt if the punishment did not exceed the crime, and whether it is agreeable to the laws of the land. Punishment should be apportioned to the crime ; or else how shall we make a proper distinction between vice and virtue ? One thing is observable, that for hundreds of miles on the Kentucky side, the people were dilatory at night and morning in coming to meeting, &c. ; but on the opposite side the thing was quite different. The only ^hing, as a reason, that I could assign for this, is slavery f Some of the " articles of war," by Charles the XII., were good, consider- ino- the time in which they were written ; but some of the relics of priest- craft still remain, which may do for the old world, but should be expunged and kept from the new, which is reserved for a new era of new things. The oath of honor is more binding to the soldier than any other, in most cases. Sunday, 19th. The time on board is something solitary, though the ofli- cers are jovial and civil to me ; yet this is not the kind of company I want, though they render themselves as agreeable to me as they can. This evening, while at camp on shore, by the request of some of the officers, I stood on a log and lectured the cantonment : good decorum. Col. H. had some paddled, but not striking hard enough to please him, were ordered to take a turn — about a dozen ; one stretched, and a cat drew by the tail across his back ; others disgraced by their hats, and call- ed '* pioneers." Thursday, 23d. Arrived at the cave, formerly inhabited by Mason's band of robbers ; it extends one hundred and twenty feet back, with pro- per proportions, sixty feet wide at the mouth, and twenty-five in height. I cannot well describe the music on the water from the cave. Spoke at the Red-banks. Quit the boats at the mouth of Cumberland river ; embarked in a boat from that river going to trade with the Indians up the Arkansas. At the mouth of the Ohio I embarked in a keel-boat, and descended the Mississippi to New Madrid, in Missouri Territory. The earthquakes here made awful distress among the inhabitants, as may be seen by the following letter : New Madrid, Territory of Missouri, March 22, 1816. Dear Sir : — In compliance with your request, I will now give you a history, as full in detail as the limits of a letter will permit, of the lat<' awful visitation of Providence in this place and its vicinity. On the 16th of December, 1811, about two o'clock, A. M., we were visited by a violent shock of an earthquake, accompanied by a very awful noise resembling loud but distant thunder, but more hoarse and vibrating, which was followed, in a few minutes, by the complete saturation of the atmosphere with sulphurous vapor, causing total darkness. The screams of the affrighted inhabitants, running to and fro, not knowing where to go, or what to do — the cries of the fowls, and beasts of every species — the cracking of falling trees, and the roaring of the Mississippi, the current of DOW'S JOURNAL. 243 which was retrograde for a few minutes, owing, as is supposed, to an erup- tion in its bed — formed a scene truly horrible. From that time until about sunrise, a number of lighter shocks occurred ; at which time one still more violent than the first, took place, with the same accompaniments as the first, and the terror which had been excited in every one, and, indeed, in all animal nature, was now, if possible, doubled. The inhabitants fled in every direction to the country, supposing (if it can be admitted that their minds were exercised at all) that there was less danger at a distance from, than near to, the river. In one person, a female, the alarm was so great that she fainted, and could not be recovered. There were several shocks in a day, but lighter than those already mentioned, until the 23d of Janu- ary, 1812, when one occurred, as violent as the severest of the former ones, accompanied by the same phenomena as the former. From this time till the 4th of February, the earth was in continual agitation, visibly waving, as a gentle sea. On that day there was another shock, nearly as hard as the preceding ones. Next day, four such ; and on the 7th, at about four o'clock, A. M., a concussion took place, so much more violent than those which had preceded it, that it is denominated the hard shock. The awful darkness of the atmosphere, which, as formerly, was saturated with sulphurous vapor, and the violence of the tempestuous, thunderincr noise that accompanied it, together with all the other phenomena mention"^ ed as attending the former ones, formed a scene, the description of which would require the most sublimely fanciful imagination. At first, the Mis- sissippi seemed to recede from its banks, and its waters gathered up like a mountain, leaving, for a moment, many boats, which were here on their way to New Orieans, on the bare sand, in which time the poor sailors made their escape from them. It then rising fifteen or twenty feet per- pendiculariy, and expanding, as it were, at the same moment, the banks were overflowed with a retrograde current rapid as a torrent ; the boats, which before had been left on the sand, were now torn from their moor- ings, and suddenly driven up a little creek, at the mouth of which they laid, to the distance, in some instances, of neariy a quarter of a mile. The river, falling immediately as rapidly as it had risen, receded within Its banks again with such violence, that it took with it whole groves of young cotton-wood trees which ledged its borders. They were broken off with such regularity, in some instances, that persons, who had not wit- nessed the fact, could be with difficulty persuaded that it had not been the work of art. A great many fish were left on the banks, being unable to keep pace with the water. The river was literally covered with the wrecks of boats ; and, it is said, that one was wrecked, in which there was a lady and six children, all of whom were lost. In all the hard shocks mentioned, the earth was horribly torn to pieces ; the surface of hundreds of acres was, from time to time, covered over, of various depths, by the sand which issued from the fissures, which were made in great numbers all over this country, some of which closed up immcdiateI5' atter they had vomited forth their sand and water, which, it must be rp marked was the matter generally thrown up. In some places, however, there was a substance somewhat resembling coal, or impure stone-coal, thrown up vyith the sand. It is impossible ^o say what the depth of the fissures, or irregular breaks, were ; we have reason to believe that some ot them were very d^p. The site of this town was evidently settled down t 244 DOWS JOURNAL. DOW'S JOURNAL. 245 I at least fifteen feet, and not more than half a mile below the town there does not appear to be any alteration on the bank of the river ; but back from the river a small distance, the numerous large ponds, or lakes, as they were called, which covered a great part of the country, were nearly dried up. The beds of some of them are elevated above their former banks several feet, producing an alteration of ten, fifteen, to twenty feet, from their original state. And lately, it has been discovered that a lake was formed on the opposite side of the Mississippi, in the Indian country, upwards of one hundred miles in length, and from one to six miles in width, of the depth of from ten to fifty feet. It has comnmnication with the river at both ends; and it is conjectured that it will not be many years before the principal part, if not the whole, of the Mississippi will pass that way. We were constrained, by the fear of our houses falling, to live, twelve or eighteen months after the first shocks, in little light camps, made of boards ; but we gradually became callous, and returned to our houses again. Most of those who fled from the country in the time of the hard shocks, have since returned home. We have, since their commencement in 1811, and still continue to feel, slight shocks occasionally. It is seU dom, indeed, that we are more than a week without feeling one, and some- times three or four in a day. There were two this winter past, much harder than we have felt them for two years before ; but since then they appear to be lighter than they have ever been, and we begin to hope that ere long they will entirely cease. I have now, sir, finished my promised description of the earthquake — imperfect, it is true, but just as it occurred to my memory ; many of, and most of, the truly awful scenes having occurred three or four years ago. They, of course, are not related with that precision which would entitle it to the character of a full and correct picture. But, such as it is, it is given with pleasure, in the full confidence that it is given to a friend. And now, sir, wishing you all good, I must bid you adieu. Your humble servant, Eliza Bryan. The Rev. Lorenzo Dow. P. S. There is one circumstnnce which I think worthy of remark. This country was formerly subject to very hard thunder ; but tor more than a twelvemonth before the commencement of the earthquake there was none at all, and but very little since, a great part of which resembles subterra- neous thunder. The shocks still continue, but are growing more light and less frequent. — E. B. The vibration of the earth, shook down trees ; thousands of willows were snapped off like a pipe stem, about waist high, and the swamps be- came high ground, and high land became the low ground, and two islands in the river were so shaken, washed away and sunk, as not to be found. After speaking once, I descended to the Iron Banks, acres of which had been shaken down, the effects of which were awfully impressive ! Being very high, some trees, the tops just above water ; others just ready to fall and slide off. There are many sawyers in this river, i. e. trees fastened by the branches or roots in the bottom of the river, which saw up and down, by ▼irtue of the pressing of the water ; whilst others are so firm as not at all to yield to the current. Those things make it dangerous going at nigh* or in the fog. We lay by two nights and one day ; the wind and fog being our hin- dering cause. New Madrid had been designed as the metropolis of the New World, but God sees not as man sees — it is deserted by most of its inhabitants ; the upper Chickasaw Bluff does not wash like the others, and probably will be fixed upn one day as a proper site for to convene the portage up and down the river, which now is inconvened by the Indians owning the soil, or the inundation of the water. Our boat got aground near this bluff, but two men coming along in a canoe, helped us ofT— then we struck a planter and split and hung the boat— which with difficulty was got off and mended, so I quit her, paying my fare, and took to another. There are but few inhabitants for several hundred miles,— Indians, or whites degenerated to their level ! There are natural canals from the Mississippi to Red river, and so to the sea, far west of Orleans. The map of this country is but little understood— ten companies are now surveying the public military land. ^ At length I landed at Natchez, obtained several letters, and not finding any friends, I embarked in another boat, after paying my fare ; and on the 20th of December, I arrived in New Orleans, having changed from one boat or canoe to another, thirteen times. Thus by the providence of God, after many restless days and nights, I got to my journey's end— stayed about a month, mostly at the house of Captain William Ross, who was flour inspector of the port, and at whose house I was treated as a friend, in Europe, when I first landed in a strange land ! May (jod remember them for good ! My books, through the delay of the binders, did not come in time far me, I only got a few— took steamboat, ascended to Baton Rouge— visited St. Francisville and several places in Florida ; thence to Woodville, Lib- erty, Washington, Greenville, Gibson Port, Warrington, Natchez and many country parts — saw some of my old acquaintance — bought me a horse and thought to return by land ; sold him again, being unable to endure the ride ; so I went down the river, visiting such places as God gave me access unto. On the island of Orleans, I find the influence of the clergy is going down-hill— many of the people came to some of mv meetings. ^ Mr. Blunt requested me to preach at his wife's funeral. She told when she should die, and pointed out the place where she chose to be buried. But few men feel the union in the bonds of nature more than he did. I baptized twelve, by request, showing that water was not the essential point — but the answering a good conacience — the ancients used water. I availed myself of the opportunity to impress the subject of inward reli- gion home to the heart— without which we could not be happy in time nor eternity. We had a solemn tender time, and I trust profitable to some 801118. About the twentieth of March, I arrived in New Orleans, to take ship, ping for the north— none for P., so I engaged my passage to New York— the captain /unaway with my passage money and things, which left me in the lurch. 246 DOWS JOURNAL. Governor Strong sent to the governor here to have a " Convention" to, &c.— deep laid scheme ! Thank God, it did not succeed— could not give up the ship. Governor C. invited me to dine — observed how many of his colored people were religious, and the satisfaction he took in hearing them sing and pray at devotion at night. One who was not religious caused more trouble on the plantation than all the rest. His Excellency gave me the privilege of a court-room, to preach in, when I was here several years ago, and also at this time. April 11th. I was over the ground where thousands were killed and wounded on one side, and but six or seven on the other ! Surely it is plain that the great Being has a hand to attend, and superintend human affairs, to eventuate the same. In the night I could not sleep — went down to the shipping. Captain Toby generously gave me a passage. After I had been on board > .^ ship, took up a roundabout way, called at a house — he was there ; tlius the hand of providence guides by the way we have not fully known. On the 12th, embarked — several days to the Balize, and from thence went within a few miles of the "Tropic Line"— saw the Bahamas, had but few fair winds, but many contrary, and high seas — vessel pitched much and leaked a good deal — preached numbers of times on the way — 32 people on board ; arrived safe about the 12th May, went to Philadelphia, returned to New York, and so to Coventry, and found my Peggy and father still on these mortal shores. Thence I got me a horse and wagon, and with my Pegijy came to New York — went to P. — came back, and am now visiting through East Jersey — and verging towards my fortieth year ; the day of my life is advancing away fast, and the evening shades come apace ; the night of death draws near, and now to be in a state of readiness is my chief concern— so I may not be called from the stage of action unawares— but fully prepared for the scene. ♦Whether those infirmities with which I am afflicted may necessitate and -compel me to leave the field for want of bodily power to continue, I know not: to " lay up treasure on earth, is not my desire" — nor yet to be a burden to my friends : but the prayer of Agur, for " neither riches nor poverty" — for " Man wants but little here, Nor wants that little long." In a few weeks I expect to start for the west again, but where I may be this time twelve months, is very uncertain with me ; whether in Eng- land. Sierra Leone in Africa, West Indies, or New England— or eternity ; but the controversy with the nations is not over, nor will it be, until the Divine government be reverentially acknowledged by the human family. * October 4, 1816. I have just returned from a tour through Genesee, Vermont, New Hampshire, and Connecticut, to Philadelphia— found the spirit of inquiry increasing, and heard of revivals amone four different Societies— saw three of my sisters whom 1 "^d "^i seen for eight years. Left my companion at my father's until my return in the spnrig. Hard fudged by man, but which must and will finally be decided by the judgment of God only. jam CHAIN OF LORENZO. After I had found religion, I began to reflect on my experience, and perceivmg that I felt a love to all, though I had been taught that God only loved a few, which he had given to his Son,* I could not reconcile the two ideas together, how my love should exceed the love of God • and feehng within myself that I stood in danger of falling into sin, and con. .sequently into condemnation, I could not reconcile it with the common idea, that if a man once obtained religion he was always safe, let him do as he would. This put me upon examining the scriptures for myself, and comparing past ideas therewith : and on examination of the same, I could find no promise that any should be saved, but those who endure unto the end. On the other hand, the Bible seemed to correspond with my feel ings, that there was danger, being full of cautions; and there is no need of caution where there is no danger. The more light and knowled-e a person hath, and commits a crime, the worse it must be ; because he'lins against the more light. Therefore, any sin is greater in a professor of reunion than in a non-professor, seeing he sins against the greater light. It the sin is the greater, of course the condemnation and punishment must be proportioned ; as Christ saith, " He that knoweth his master's will and doeth it not, shall be beaten with many stripes ; whereas, he that knoweth not his master's will, shall be beaten with few." There- tore. If the sinner, who never had religion, deserves to be damned for ac- usticr"^^""^^^'""* "^^^ "°^ ^^'^ professor, upon the principles of impartial Now, it appears to me that this doctrine, once in grace, always in grace, IS inseparably connected with the doctrine of particular election, and re' END OF THE JOUHNAL. hamTrn^/mt'l^H'fV^ n"?^ covenant between the Father and the Son before all worlds a c^nf^Hin. ^ should have a certain number of mankind, which some call theX is a re?:^etwop"ati;T'knd'thT;r^ For firsUcovenrtisaLnLa^id: Tho.lr P^"'e«v ° \^^^^ cannot be a covenant without two parties ihaMherrwe^erw'; dMnh*' Father and Son made a covenant, wffi be to adopt the idea G^ds R^.r^to R^? divmiues, winch would d§ide the (iodhead, and of course areue two A^in ^f h! P ^ ' ^"l»'?'-*e8 us t^ believe in one God and no more. ^ if softhin there wa^a^'flr/ ^ ^°'^"^"'' '^'^'^ ^"^ ^ "'^ ^»»^" ^^^^X ^^^^ »t, and eternity unlesl UP «nnn? ^^''^^^^^ ™^^« ",' consequently it was not made from all sist^nt becau^ J^^,v"Pjfn r ^^^^"''^ ^^^'*" ^' '''^ *^™^ ^^^" "^^^ ^^^^ ^^ v^'nch is incon- Bvciii, oecause eternity implies unbegmning time. term the oW«i/ r^v^n J ^^""«»"^ years ago, cannot be called an old one. Therefore, to likTputti^he cirt befo^^ ""^ '5^ "'"'^'^^^ '^^ "^ °"^' >« ^ J"^'^^ "^ inconsistency^ ■uch a ci,^;^^ m th« 1?K? ' K ^''*' ^u^ you cannot deny it. For, there is no account of people -Z^\u Jet » ' ^^^^®/" ^^« Father and the «on, but "between God and his r^P<«, to wliom Christ was given for a covenant, uld nave perished by being punished in Adam's loins ; and if we had, then God's declarative glory must have been eclipsed, he not being actually gloriiied in our personal salvation cr damnation. In t'urther demonstration of this idea, 1 argue, that as every title to any Idest- ing was forfeited by Adam's fall, they could never have been enjoyed, except they were purchased, (tor if they could there was no need for him to purchase them for us, A'c.) Our temporal lives being blessings, they came throuch the merits of Christ; of cour.-, *' all we like sheep are gone astray, &c., and the Lord hath laid upon him (Christ) the iniquity of us all." Observe John did not say the sins of the world, but sin, the singular ; and the prophet i^iati doth not say tniquities, but iniquity ; whrnh must have alluded to the fall of man. i«''t "'"1 ^"^.P'^**^*''" ^ ''^ large as the wound,¥nd you cannot deny it. We read, (Rom. V- IH,) theretore a» by the oflence of one judgment came upon all men unto condemnation— evm so (not ^nevfn) by the righteou,'!ness of one, the free gift came upon all men unto jus- iincation of life. ' Observe, the words justification and regeneration are not synonymous, as «)me use them, but are of different meanings. Regeneration signifies to be bom of the TiP*" xi* ?r ' * *" ^^ purified within by its inspiration, and to become holy and God- UKe, ace. But justification signifies to acquit and look upon as free from guilt. And now H ttie free gift from God bv Christ, came upon all men unto justification of life, I herefrom would infer, that God hath justified all men by the death of his Son, i. e. acquitted them irorn what is called the guilt oi original sin, and looks upon them free therefrom as they «»Tne into the world. i« 254 CHAIN OF LORENZO. CHAIN OF LORENZO. 255 which Spirit is to instruct mankind, and purify and prepare them for the enjoyment of God in i^lory. If I deny there was such a person as Christ on this earth eij^hteen hundred years a^o, I should deny three things : first, our dates ; second, all sacred, and, third, the greatest part of profane history, which historians in general would not be willing to give up. If I allow there was such a person asJChrist, I must acknowledge his miracles too, for the same his- tories, sacred and profane, which mention his person, relate his miracles ; and to deny his miracles would be giving the histories the lie, and of course destroy their authority. If I allow his miracles, I must allow his sacred character also ; for it is inconsistent with reason to believe that God would aid and assist a liar or an impostor to do the mighty deeds which we are informed Christ did.* * There is an inward feeling of the mind, as well as an outward feeling of the body. For instance : sometimes my mind is calm, yet I feel pain of hotly ; at other times, my body is well, and I feel pain of mind — remorse, guilt, fear, &c. — which are not feelings of the body, but in, or of the mind, which feelings are as perceptible as the wind blo^^ingupon the body, and you cannot deny it. Again — a man walking along, spies the wild beast of the forest, and feels his hair to rise, and his flesh to crawl upon his bones. What is the cause of this feel- ing ? It must be the fears in his mind, originating from a view of his danger ; and pcrliaps, likewise, he may feel the powers of his limbs in a measure to fail, and sits down under the shock. Now, allowing the above, why should it be thought strange, if people were to fall under the mighty power of God operating upon the human mind ? But, says one, it is inconsistent with reason to adopt the idea that God will work in this form. But I say. Hush ! There cannot be a law without a penalty, and we know that we are accountable to God for our moral conduct, for we feel it in our own breasts ; and when we do wrtmg, we feel misery, and, living and dying therein, shall carry our misery to eternity with us, as death only separates the soul from the body, but doth not change the disposition of the mind. Again — through the medium of organs my spirit can convey an idea to the spirit of another, and make him angry or wrathful, or please him with novelty, and make him laugh and feel joyful. If so, then spirit can operate on spirit, as well as matter upon matter, and convey ideas, and you cannot deny it. If so, why not the divine Spirit operate on the human mind, and give an inward conviction, &c., of right and wrong? If we are accountable unto God, then we are rewardable or punishable according to our behavior and capacity ; and of course a day of account must take place, when these rewards and punishments must be actually given. From this 1 argue there is such a thing as moral evil and good, or vice and virtue, and of course there is a road to shun, and a particular one in which we ought to walk; therefore it is necessary to have a guide. And now the question arises, What guide is nccesjjary .' Some say the Alcoran ; but there is more proof for the belief of the writings of Mo.ves tlian for those of Mahomet. Moses got a whole nation of people to believe that he led them through the Red Sea, by drying it up before them, &c. lie likewise got them to erect a monument in remembrance that they actually saw it, viz., to kill the paschal lamb, and eat him with bitter herbs, and walk with their stans in their hands on a certain night of the year, which monument is now standing, and has been annually obserNed among them for some thousands of years, though for near eighteen centuries the>' have been scattered as a nation. Now, it is evident, the most ignorant people could not be impo.« site of genuine. If there be no such thing as inspiration, how could the prophets foretell future events out of the common course of nature ? Some people say the prophecies were written in prophetic language, after the things took place. But that is unreasonable to suppose ; for if they were, they were written as late down as what the New Testament dates back ; and if so, then both Tes- taments came on the carpet about one time. How could you impose the one Testament on the learned people without the others, seeing their close connection ? But as the Jews acknowledge the Old Testament and disallow the New, I therefrom argue, that the Old Testament was written some time previous to the New— of course, previous to the things being transacted which were predicted. It must, therefore, have been by divine inspiration But, says one, the word revelation, when applied to religion, means some- thing immediately communicated from God to man ; that man tells a second the second a third, &c., &c. ; it is revelation to the first only, to the rest it is mere hearsay. And if the Bible was revealed once, it was not re- vealed to me; to me, therefore, it is hearsay. Answer: Allowing the above, yet if a man tells me it is revealed to him that my father is dead, dec., and the same spirit which revealed it to him accompanies his words with energy to my heart, then it is revelation to me as well as to him and not bare hearsay Consequently, if the same Spirit which dictated the writing of the Bible attends the same with energy, then it is not hear- say, but revelation, because we have a divine conviction of the truths therein contained. And the sincere, of different persuasions, find some- thing in the Bible to attract their attention, above any other book ; and even the deists, when conscience begins to lash them, find somethincr in J^hl^'^'' fu""® *' u°' * sufficient guide without revelation ; because, when reason WM to determine the number of gods, she said there was about thirty thousand And !n deny '^vtl^iion To^wW "^'^''f -squired information and strongest^wers of mind?tho oeny revelation, of whom some doctors and lawyers, ™«e rfugion. Thi?is pretty h^lkkJii ihrZh!eZ'!^^V^''"' ^""^i • ^^'\^ ""'^y ■ ^^^'''^ ^'^ ^^'•'^i" '^^^' which mus^ othmvTse would ca.^P n n '/ '" "'■^^^ "^ !^^^^ "^^^ '^"^ J»«^ conception of them, and raaii w o'hXni IT .PfuT ^ "7 '"*" absurdities. For instance : 1 heard of a blind the souml Ta trnmi^ ' • ' ^i'J^ "''""'^'^^ " ''^^^'^- ^^'^ absurdity, that red vvas like ear. E^uali; rb"3uo^Kl^i^^?'^™f '^"^ ? ^•^>"*^. '^'' '^^^ through the medium of the vvhich m.lv cL?h^ ,Mk^n M ^'^t '^^^^* '^""^'' If taken through the medium of the eye, :e?ie jus Ld accurn^^ "li"'^"?'' '^^ T^'T °^ '^^ «^^- ^« ^'^^^^ '^^i^^s attempt to coiJ anILurc litv -ind .^nK^^r' ° '^'''^'''}^ '''i'^'^" ^^ "^^"-^^ '•«^^«"' ^hi^h leads them into lh<4 who nr'e^end ^ !f t^ "^ ''Tk"^^ '^^\]' '' imagination, deception, or hypocrisy, in orme(Uum iti thP in^ whereas, if they would conceive of it throngli a different channel due aSon to\hP J.J1 sensations or convictions of the mind, Io.vcs tlian for those of Mahomet. Moses got a whole nation of people to believe loat he led them through the Red Sea, by dr>'ing it up before them, &c. lie likewise got them to erect a monument in remembrance that they actually saw it, viz., to kill the paschal lamb, and eat him with bitter herbs, and walk with their staffs in their hands on a certain night of the year, which monument is now standing, and has been annually observed among them for some thousands of years, though for near eighteen centuries they have been scattered as a nation. Now, ii is evident, the most ignorant people could not be imposed upon, and made to believe that they saw a river dry up, if they never did see it dry ; and likewise to erect a monument of stone in remembrance that they saw it, if they never did. But Moses left this proof of his mission, which the other did not ; therefore there is more reasor>to credit hm» than Malomet, and you cannot deny it. Another says. Reason is ihe surest and only guide. Tliis I deny ; because the greatest divines, so called, disagree ; as you may find that, out of about three hundred and seventy denominations, thirty-one take the scripture to prove their doctrines by, yet out of thehC thirty -one, neither two agree with regard to their religious tenets or opinions. Yet one says, 1 am right, and you are wrong ; another, No, you are wrong, and I am right. Here steps up \ deist, and says. All religion is counterfeit ; and the reason why tliey so disagree is, becau.se no consistent system can be formed on the Christian plan. Answer: Your objection proves loo much, and is not solid. For, first, to say all religion is tounterfeit, is inconsistent ; because counterfeit religion implies a false one, and there cannot be a false one except there be on© iA) falsify ; and if there be one to falsify, before it is falsified it must be genuine. Therefore to say all religion is fabe. is proving tm> murh, and just argues that there is a genuine one . as there cannot be such a thuig as falsehood without truth, of course counterfeit is the oJ>po- site of genuine. If there be no such thing as inspiration, how could the prophets foretell future events out of the common course of nature ? Some people say the prophecies were written in prophetic language, after the things took place. But that is unreasonable to suppose ; for if they were, they were written as late down as what the New Testament dates back ; and if so, then both Tes- taments came on the carpet about one time. How could you impose the one Testament on the learned people without the others, seeing their close connection ? But as the Jews acknowledge the Old Testament and disallow the New, I therefrom argue, that the Old Testament was written some time previous to the New— of course, previous to the things being transacted which were predicted. It must, therefore, have been by divine inspiration. But, says one, the word revelation, when applied to religion, means some^ thing immediately communicated from God to man ; that man tells a second, the second a third, &c., &;c. ; it is revelation to the first only, to the rest it is mere hearsay. And if the Bible was revealed once, it was not re- vealed to me; to me, therefore, it is hearsay. Answer: Allowinff the above, yet if a man tells me it is revealed to him that my father is dead &c., and the same spirit which revealed it to him accompanies his words with energy to my heart, then it is revelation to me as well as to him and not bare hearsay. Consequently, if the same Spirit which dictated the writing of the Bible attends the same with energy, then it is not hear- say, but revelation, because we have a divine conviction of the truths therein contained. And the sincere, of different persuasions, find some- thing in the Bible to attract their attention, above any other book • and even the deists, when conscience begins to lash them, find something in w^ to d^^rSe thrnn^^r r"^i'^"l ^"'^^ revelation; because, when reason tT^m.r Ivr ?h2 „! rT^ ' "^ ^'^'' ^^^ ".^'^ ^^^'^ ^'^^ »*>out thirty thousand. And in H^nv ^1/; ?T ""l ^^'^ ^'^^^f ^"'^"^'■^^ uiformation and strongest powers of mind, who deny revelation, of whom some doctors and lawyers, A:c., may be induded ) di^Zeein st^'rVandVrcHchir ''""^'^'^"^^.j'-^ ^^^^^ *« i" colinection'with'them. as mucii as l?e min" ISiTcome Z\!:^liJ^!:^;^:i::''' ^ «^^-^ ^•^^' ' -PP- ^»-y --^^ ^gree MMoT. :'n,r ^-'^ f^'^l'*' revelation, but deny that there is any in this our day, sayin- the i ble 18 sufficient without the influence of God's Spirit. Obser^•e, I believe iA he serin! tTstHcUv nec^s^v^""^' *" • ""f ^'''' ^^^^^^ ^ ^'^ i"«-"^^ of tiT^irVl bel e^v^ he th? Pn«Sf ^ ', ^'"" f:"PP«r g J w'^^ to cast a look at the print and paper, What would reaizekbufL'^^^nV'"''''^''^ truth of what is containecf therein !^ AndhowTanl read tJ.. t nn^Lf '"" f V*"^ "^ the same Spirit which dictated its writings ? Surely we unde an^^^ "«»>' ^^^ost; and that the natural man ^^^:^r^^^^ Romans vi.i.9. .av it i-'rno ^i""' l*»^ ,n\en of the greatest natural and acquire'd abilities get to be deists ? Thev fruV V . H "' ''"'^ '''^' '^r '"?'^ '''^'''^ ^"♦^ ignorant part embrace rll.gion. This is prettv be t;ken th ouX'p'r"t'^i"^^'l'''''" -^"^^f ^^".^^ ^'^^ ^ '^^^^^^ ^'^ ^'^••»^" ideas v'.chmS XruTse Zl .^"f "V"^"^^ '" order to have a right and just conception of them, and man who h^,. i Pf.'^u" ^ '"" '"^ absurdities. For instance : 1 heard of a blind XV^he colo o,^^^^^^^ about colors, informed them that he thought he could desS Mie ^urfd of a tm^^^^ '''?l'^ *"""'^.^^ « ''^'^^^' ^^^^'« absurdity, that red uas hke eir ZnMv absZ « f^^K'^'^i^^-?''*™?'^"^ ? ^^'^*^ '^'^ '^^^ through the medium of the vvh ch S ,L K« ir n ^^'^T '^^^^* '"""^^' if taken through the medium of the eye. araLurdit V and r«n«^ .t"^ ° '^'"^''^5 '^i'^'°" ^^ "^^".^^ '•^^^^°"' ^'»"ch leads Ihem into tho^ wfw JJ , r'®^ ^K^"" ^ conclude that it is imagination, deception, or hypocrisy, in or me(Hum^vr",t«^i"= "^^'^^^ '^'^'^^ ^'^"^^ ^«"*^«'^« «f '^ through a differem channel due atS;>n ,n .hi '^''''^ sensations or convictiom^of the mind, A:c.-if they would give Wu f w m.l- . T'^ ""?'"^ mquirers after truth, they would feel the Spirit of Tmh aS^v^ Oh Z.?-' T "^ '^'^ 'r'^'' '? convince and correct, «n Jfl^ r F .he word fro. i.plL a place of startinS'u ^^1^ ieI-Cr„S had a begmnmg; and as some use an unmeaning expressiZ o conlev an Jdeaof unbeginning time, for the want of language, it is nonsense to at emp to bu.ld an argument thereon. For as it isltrgued "n thTfore °oint hat God ,s eternal, we may admit with propriety that he nosseSan ha? e fit" '^ir "";;'".'' '° !;™ ^ ^"'' ^ '^ '' - -^ inconSnTto s " that the first thmg ever God made was time^ an.) in time he madeTn things, and probably the angelic creation was previous to men Now, many attempt to make God the author of sin : bm sin is not a creature as many falsely think ; U U the abuse of Jod. And to lav tha^ ns justice nor goodness could never be shown forth in rewards and n.m^ ^^^™-ns_atttibS;t f;'^^^^^^^^^ i-nproper. for he ca,? know no rao?^' ,°| a" ^^^^^Zy^'^""'""^: ' '^j"'' ""e t,^rm T/nU. more lo know.) which ore only iSiTte ^anr' ,5 »^ ' "' ""? '"" ^' ^^"' ">"« ■« "» lempt to build an eternal covenam tv ar™,U or .„^ f""'* ">««"<"•• Therefore to at- ledce, i. a contradiction. For fim the terr« riT/^"''?"^ "^ '^'"'™i''« Ws infinif know- •nd cotnprehend the existence S-'oralide^irTht^'r''''''^ " PO»er of perception, to know ■peak of the knowledge of (;^ relT jve ^' °' ''^'"«"' f"' "'"«'»'«.'" this sense, when you you must necessarily 6ouad God's know^cH^ehrfi ','''' "«^'ureV" "'« ^«"^« ">«>' »?«''. cumference of the a?t, not to the power or n.?„^jf"r''- ' ,""y; '^''" ""'y '" ">« »" °' «>- apply. the word infiniti, Ac. to ar^^ Ire" kSe^V^ ""''' ^ i' '""""« ' "^ ''""^^ "o deny ,t, because there cannm be Sninfint fiilu " ^ ' " " """^^""^""^ ' and you cannot aeco;§f„,'-^'h'^L;h"l^vi'«rtei:.i ,'h'et;'„"rl"^iT •" ^il"!- (-'o""'/*™.) Muand without blame before him t"n love vlr j .i'?" u *; ™"f'''- """ *<= should be «4 ^^.»'- "^ ^^ """''' -^ "'i"8», and (or tVp/.a«.« (or glory) they or, and 260 CHAIN OF LORENZO created ; and we must suppose they were all happy, holy, and good at at first, seeing this is the nature of God, (as all argue, from the Cliristiaii to the deist.) As likeness doth beget likeness, and every cause produces its own effect ; and as we are informed, that the devil sinneth from the beginning, and that some kept not their first estate, but lefl their own habita- tion, and sinned, and were cast down to hell, &c. (2 Pet. ii. 4, Jude fi, Rom. iv. 15, 1 John iii. 4, 8 ;) and as we read, where there is no law there is no transgression ; it must be that the angels had a law to keep, and power suiKcient to keep or break the law ; or else, how could they be accountable ? And if they were not, they could not be rewardable ; and if not, then not praise nor blame worthy. But says one, allowing that God did make such pure, intelligent, accountable beings, and had a sovereign right to demand their obedience, seeing they were dependent ; what should induce a holy being to sin against a holy God, especially as there was no evil in him or them, nor yet any to tempt him ? Answer : Suppose I were walking along in meditation in a great field : of a sudden I cast a look forward, and can see no end to it : it would be natural for me to stop and look back the way from whence I came. So, in my opinion, the angels were looking into futurity : they could discover no end to eternity, and it would be natural for them to reflect on time past. They could remember no time when they had no existence, any more than I can. This would open a door for self-temptation to arise in thought, '' How do we know but we are eternal with God ? and why should we be dependent on him, or l)e accountable to him ?" In order to find out whether they were depend- ent or independent, the only method was, to try their strength, by mak- ing head against the King of heaven, by a violation of his command. ^ "Now, evil is the abuse of ^ood, and the first abuse of good was the ori- gin of evil, and as their commandment was good, the evil consisted in the abuse of it ; and the natural consequence of breaking the same, would be to convert them into devils — as the consequence of murder is death. From this we may see, that God made the devil, but he made himself a devil. Now, it appears to me impossible for God to show the devils mercy, con- sistent with the principles of reason and justice ; for I may sin against my equal, and in the eyes of the law, the crime is looked upon as a trifle ; the same crime against a government would forfeit my liberty, if not my life. Thus, the magnitude of a crime is not looked upon according to the dig- nity of the offender, but according to the dignity of the offended : of course, a finite being sinning against an infinite God, there is an infinite demerit in the transgression ; of course justice demands infinite satisfaction. A finite being can make finite satisfaction only, although the crime demands an infinity of punishment. A finite being cannot bear infinity of punishment at once ; therefore the punishment must be made up in duration, and of course be eternal, that it may be adequate to the crime. But, says one, Why was not a mediator provided for fallen angels, as well as for fallen men ? — Answer : It was impossible, in the reason and na- ture of things ; for when mankind fell it was by the action of one, and they multiply. So the Godhead and manhood could be united, as in the per- son of Christ. But not so with the devils, for they were all created active beings, and each stood or fell for himself, and of course was actually guilty, and therefore must have actual punishment, except a mediator was pro- vided ; which could not be, for the devils do not multiply ; therefor© the CHAIN OF LORENZO 261 Godhead and the devilhood could not be joined together. But supposing they could, yet, says Paul, without the shedding of blood there can be no remission, and spirits have no blood to shed : and upon this ground it ap- pears, that the devils' restoration or redemption must fall through. The scripture saith, Rom. ix. 11, &c. "The children being yet un- born, having done neither good or evil, that the purpose of God ac- cording to election might stand, it was said unto her, the elder shall serve the younger ; as it is written, Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I hat- ed," &c. Any person by examining Genesis xxv. 23, and Mai. i. 1,2, may see that Paul's talk doth not mean their persons, but that undeniably it must be applied to their posterity. And to apply them the other way, as though one was an elect, the other a reprobate, on purpose to be damn- ed, without a possibility of escape, is a plot of the devil, to blindfold man- kind by a multitude of words without knowledge: for no such inference can be drawn from that passage, that Jacob was made for salvation, and Esau for damnation. But observe, it must be applied to their posterity : see Genesis xxv. 23. " And the Lord said to Rebecca, two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels ; and the one people shall be stronger than the other people, and the elder shall serve the younger." Which came to pass in the reign of King David, when the Edomites were brought into subjection to the Israel- ites, (2 Sam. viii. 14, 1 Chron. xviii. 13;) and that passage, "Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I hated," v/as not spoken before the children were born, but hundreds of years after they were dead, by Mai. i. 1, 2. Now, cannot any person who is unprejudiced, plgiinly discover, that the word "Jacob " here means the Jewish nation, which God saw fit to exalt to high national privileges ; because Christ was to come through that lineage, &c. And as to " Esau have Ihated,^^ the word hate in scripture frequent- ly means loving in a less degree, &c. : for instance — Christ saith, except a man hate his father, mother, and his own life also, he cannot be my dis- ciple — the word hate, here means loving in a less degree, as we are to love God supremely ; and lent favors in a less degree, as belonging to him. So the passage " Esau have I hated,*' meaneth, that Gk)d did not see fit to exalt the Edomites to so high national privileges as the Jews ; yet they were the next highest, for their land was given to them for a possession, which the Jews were not permitted to take from them, as they were going from Egypt to Canaan, (Deut. ii. 4, 5 ;) and that passage (Heb. xii. 17) which saith, that " Esau was rejected, and found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears," we must not therefrom infer, that it was God who rejected him, because he was a reprobate, but his father Isaac. Take notice, at a certain time Esau went out a hunting, and on his re- turn home, being at the point to perish with hunger, came into Jacob's tent, and desired refreshment ; but Jacob attempted to make Esau's extremity his opportunity to grow rich, and to cheat him out of his birth-right for a mess of pottage ; and Esau, rather than starve, promised to give it up ; and who can blame him, considering his distress ? All that a man hath will he give for his life, saith Satan : this is the truth, and you cannot de- ny it, (Gen. xxv. 30, &;c.) But there is no account that ever Jacob got the birth-right ; but by Esau's continuing with his father, and being so rich on Jacob's return, it appears that he lived with his father, and was heir 262 CHAIN OF LORENZO. to the inheritance. Jacob got not any thing from Esau ; but Esau got a present from him. After this, Isaac was determined to bless Esau, and commanded him to get venison for that purpose ; and while he was going for it, Rebecca told Jacob to kill kids, &c., and he should get the blessing. He saith, " I shall get a curse instead of a blessing." She said, " The curse be on me," &c., and it appears as though she got it, as it was the means of her losing her idol's company during her lifetime ; for there is no ac- count of her being alive at his return. Scarcely had he told the lies to Isaac, and withdrawn, &c., but Esau came in, and thereby blind Isaac perceived the deception in full, and began to tremble exceedingly, by which Esau perceived what had passed, and immediately lifted up his voice and wept, and sought after repentance ; not in himself, (for he had done nothing to repent of,) but in his father Isaac. But Isaac would not take back the blessing, but said, Jacob is blessed, and shall bo blessed, (Gen. xxvii. &;c.) From this loss of the blessing, some people think Esau was reprobated and damned : but Paul saith, (Heb. xi. 20,) '' By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come." Some forget to read that Esau was blessed as well as Jacob, though not in so great a degree, and how could he be blessed by faith if he were reprobated ? (Gen. xxvii. 39, 40.) Esau was blessed with four things ; the first two were like a part of Jacob's, viz. the dew of heaven, and the fatness of the earth — thirdly, by his sword he was to live — and fourthly, when he should have the do- minion, he was to break Jacob's (or Jewish) yoke from off his neck, which came to pass in the reign of Jehoram, the sonof Jehoshaphat. 2 Chron. xxi. 8 — 10. And now to show the inconsistency of thinking that Esau served Jacob the younger, it doth appear that Jacob served Esau ; and moreover, that Jacob had no religion when he attempted to cheat and lie, that being contrary to the spirit of Christianity. But it appears that he got converted afterwards, when on his way to Padan-aram ; he lay to rest in the woods, and in the night he had a vision, in which he saw a ladder, the top reach- ing to heaven, &c. Now, as the ladder had two sides, it represents the G^hcad and manhood of Christ, and the rounds, the different degrees of grace. If Jacob had been pious, doubtless he would have realized the presence of God being there to protect him from the wild beasts ; but his expression, " the Lord was in this place, and I knew it not," argueth ig- norance. Secondly, he adds, " it is no other than the house of God and gate of heaven ;" which is the language of young converts. Thirdly, he made a vow, if God would give him food to eat, and raiment to put on, and bring him back in peace, that God should be his God ; which certain- ly implies, that he did not serve God before as he did afterwards. (Gen. xxviii. 16.) Observe, first, Jacob served Esau, was afraid of him, and ran from home twenty years, through scenes of sorrow, and had his wages changed not less than ten times — Secondly, when he set out to return, his past con- duct created such fear in his breast, that he dared not see Esau's face, until by messengers he inquired, " May I come in peace ?" And under- standing that Esau with a bo(iy of men was coming to meet him, his sleep departed from him. He divided his host in two bands, and wrestled all night in prayer ; and such fear surely denotes guilt. Thirdly, he sent a number of messengers with presents, and a message to Esau, calling him lord, as if himself was the servant. Fourthly, Esau bowed not at all j but CHAIN OF LORENZO. 263 lacob bowed not once, nor twice only, but seven times ; and then cried out, '' I have seen thy face, as though I had seen the face of God." Now if Esau was a reprobate, how could his face have been as (jod's? Nay, it would have been as the devil's. But as they had a joyful meeting to- gether, like two Christian brethren, that had been some time absent ; I therefore conclude, that Jacob saw the image of God in his brother Esau ; and in that sense, Esau's face might be said to be as the face of God, and in no other. And as the general tenor of Esau's conduct was not so bad as some part of Jacob's conduct, I therefrom conclude, that Esau died in peace ; and if ever I can be so happy as to get to glory, I expect to meet Esau there as well as Jacob. (Gen. xxxii. and xxxiii. &;c.) If I believed all things were decreed, I must suppose that Pharaoh did the will of God in all things ; seeing God decreed all his thoughts, words, and actions : and the will being the determining faculty, it must be, that whatever God decrees, he wills : therefore Pharaoh did the will of God, according to that doctrine, and you cannot deny it. If the scripture be true, then Pharaoh doing the will of God, according to that doctrine, must be saved, according to the intimation of Christ, that whoever doeth the will of God is his brother, sister, and mother. Observe, if all Pharaoh's conduct was decreed, he did as well as he could, and Peter as bad as he could. According to that doctrine, then, which is the most praise or blame worthy? Again, if God decreed Pharaoh's conduct, did he not decree it right ; and if so, could it be wrong ? If not, there was no sin, consequent, ly no punishment ; unless you say a man is punishable for doing right. Again, if God decreed Pharaoh should do as he did, why did he command him to act to the reverse? Does he decree one thing and command another? If so, then you make God's decrees and cammandments clash ; for according to that doctrine, God's revealed will is that we should obey : and his decreed will is that we should disobey. Thus you make out that God has two wills right opposite to each other, which makes God divided against himself. Christ intimates that that which is divided against itself, cannot stand. If so, then Deity being divided, must fall, and of course the works of nature sink, and go to ruin. Thus we see the inconsistency of dividing and subdividing God's will. There is no account of Pharaoh's heart being more hard than others, until he became hardened ; but it appeareth from Rom. v. 19, 20, that the hearts of all people are alike hard by nature. Well, saith one, what is the meaning of that scripture, " For this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I may show forth my power in thee. And I will harden his heart, and he shall not let the people go," &c. Answer : The Lord raised Pharaoh up. Up from what ? From the dust unto a child, from a child to a man, to be a king on the throne, that he might show forth his power in him. And he has raised up you, and me, and all mankind, for the same purpose ; viz. to show forth his power in us. If it be not for that, what is it for ? We read in several places that the Lord hardened Pha- raoh, and yet that Pharaoh hardened himself: how could that be ? God do it ! and yet Pharaoh do it ! We read that the Lord afflicted Job, and yet that Satan did it, (Job xix. 21. ii. 7 ;) and that the Lord moved David to number Israel, and yet that Satan did it, &c. (2 Sam. xxiv. 1. 1 Chron. Mv. 1 ;) and that Solomon built the temple, and yet tells how his many 264 CHAIN OF LORENZO. CHAIN OF LORENZO 265 workmen did it. Thus we see there is a first cause, and a second cause ; as saith the poet : — " No evil can from God proceed, 'Twas only suftered, not decreed ; As darkness is not from the sun, Nor mounts the shades till he is gone.** Reason sailhj that mankind are agents or else prophets ; for they can foretell some things, and then fulfil them :* this is the truth, and you can. ♦ Matter, when it is moved by another cause, cannot stop of itself, and when stopped cannot move of itself. But as we have the power of action, (the same as I give out my appomtment months before hand, and then fullil it,) it is evident that we are prophets or else agents. To adopt the idea ot prophecy, you will not ; and if not, you must acknow- ledge agency, which material s-ubstance without thinking power doth not possesB. From this I argue that there is something in man abstract from matter, which is spirit, which some call the soul, and which makes him sensible and rational, iVc. And to suppose ih*- soul to be a part of God is inconsistent, because God is completely happy, as is acknow- ledged from the Christian to the Deist. Therelbre, if my soul was a part of him, I should have one continued stream of happiness. But a;^ I have frequently felt unhappy in mind, I herefrom argue that my soul is spirit abstract from God. Some people have an idea that the souls of infants come right pure from the hand of God by infusion mto the body, and that the body being of Adam's race, pollutes the soul, and causes it to become impure, just as if the body governed the mind. Allowing the above —When did God make the soul of the child that was born yesterday 1 Whv, says one, within the course of a tew months past. Hush, 1 deny it ; for the Bible says, (len. li. 1, 2, 3, that God fuiished the heavens (that is, the starry heiivens) and earth, and all the hosto( them, and then Ciod rested from the works of the creation on the seventh day— he hath not been at work in creating new souls ever since. Therefore your idea that God makes new souls daily, falls to the ground ; and you cannot deny it, ii'the Bible be true. But, says one, their souls were made in the course of six days. Where then have they been ever since 1 Laid up in a storehouse in heaven 1 If they were, they were happy ; if so, what kind of a being does this represent the Almighty, especially if connected with the opinion of some who suppose that tnere are infanta in hell not more than a span long ! First, God made Adam happy in Paradise, and these infantile souls happy in a storehouse : then when Adam tails, prohibits adultery, and at the same time previously decrees that they shall commit it to produce an illegiiiinate body ; and he to help them on to pertect the illegitimate, takes one of these pure souls, intuses it into the bodv, and the body pui- lules it, caused it to become impure, and is now a reprobate for hell-iire. Thus you we some people represent God as making souls pure and keeping them happy some ihousandis of years, then damning them for a sm they never committed ! And now the difl'erence between this Beins, if any such there be, that dealeih thus with his creatures, and Hivi thai we call the devil, I leave you to judge. God help you to look at it in the scale of equality, and see whether the above be right or wrong ! But, says one, where do you think the soul comes from 1 As Adam was the first man, 1 must suppose, from reason and scripture, he got his soul right from God, as there was no other source lor him to derive it from ; but Eve was taken out of Adam, and there is no account of her receiving her soul right from God ; and if not, I must suppose the whole of her was taken from Adam, and of course she got her soul from him as well as her body. And as we read that the ^ouls of Jacob's children (t Jen. xlvi. '2b) were in Jacob's loins, and came out, tfcc, I herefrom infer, that they were not laid up in a •torehouse in heaven, but came by natural generation from the parents, as well as the body Well, says one, estimate the value of the soul, (by mechanism.) First, some people prize a thing according as who made it: if one mechanic made it, they prize it so much worth ; but if another made it they would prize it hijiher, because it was inade by a more pertiect workman, if we prize the soul by this standard, it must be considered as valuable, because it was made by the perfectest of the perfect, and the wisert of the wise, him that cannot err, God Almighty. Secondly, some people value a thing according to its duration. L'the soul be valued on that ground, it must be prized high ; for it being spirit, it is immortal, and must endure {u< lon^ as eternal ages pass away. , 1 hirdly, some people prize a thing according to the case of it ; if the soul be prized on this ground, it must be esteemed as valuable, for a certain time, it is said, five milliow were oflered to any one who would contrive a machine that would perform perpetual mo- lion, and vet none have been able to do it ; yet in the con.struction of the case of the soul, which is the body, there is more wisdom discoverable than all the wisdom of the mechan tc8, m all the machinery on the face of this terraqueous globe. \ not deny it. If .so, then it maybe said with propriety, that the Lord hard- ened the heart of Pharaoh, and yet that Pharaoh hardened hitnself, even as mankind are hardened in this our day, &c. Observe, first, the Lord called to Pharaoh by favor, and gave him a kingdom. Secondly, the Lord called by commandments, and Pharaoh would not obey, by saying, " I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go." Then the Lord called, thirdly, by miracles, but Pharoah reasoned against them in a diabolical way, by setting the magicians to If the case is thus wisely and beautifully made, how valuable must the soul be which the body is made to contain ' . . . Fourthly, some people prize a thing according to what it costs: if the soul be prized according to this medium, it must be valuable, for if any smaller ransom than the blood of Christ could have purchased immortal souls from the curse of a broken law, doubtless God would have accepted that ofl'ering. 8ome people say that one drop of Christ's blood iasuflicient to cleanse a soul, which idea I condemn, because the magnitude of a crime is not looked upon according to the dignity of the offender, but according to the dignity of the otlended ; therefore a finite being sinning against an infinite God, there is an infinite demei.i in the transgression, and justice demands infinite satisfaction. But a finite being can make finite satisfaction onlu ; therefore there needs a mediator between a rebel creature and the Creator, which could be formed no way but by the two natures being joined to- gether, that is to say, the finiie and the infinitey or in other words, the Godhead and man- hood, or Divinity veiled in humanity. But here comes up a deist, and says, Hush, Lorenzo, it is inconsistent to adopt the idea that divinity and humanity can be joined together, as you talk, in the person of Christ. But I say, hush ; for it is no more inconsistent with reason to adopt the idea that divinity and humanity can be joined together, than to adopt a former one which is self-evident, viz. that spirit and matter can be joined together and form a man, which idea, how it is, I cannot comprehend ; yet self-evident matter of fact puts it beyond all doubt, that spirit and matter are joined to forni man, and you cannot deny it — and of course the idea that divinity and humanity can be joined together in the person of Christ, may be admitted according to reason. The manhood being oflered up under an infinite influence of the Divinity, the sicrifice would be of infinite merit accorcling to the transgression and the demands of jus- tice But to return — I cannot suppose that Christ would have done any thing superfluous tor man's redemption ; and of course, that one drop of his blood is sufficient to cleanse a soul or save a world, is inconsistent, as though a considerable part of what he did was superfluity, &c. And of course in atoning for what is called original sin, I must believe that nothing needless was done ; if not, then Christ did no more than what was necessary : and if so, the idea that one drop of his blood, &c., to cleanse a soul, is inconsistent. Ana if' the demerit of one transgression demands infinite satisfaction, then the atonement made for that would be a sufficiency for all the world, or ten thousand limes as many : for what greater satisfaction could be made than that which is infinite'? Therefore, the human na- ture being offered a sacrifice by the influence of the Divinity, for the sin of the world, which was the sin of Adam, the sacrifice or ransom in some sense may be considered as infinite, it being oflered under an infinite influence of the Divine Spirit ; therefore, the satisfaction would be according to the transgression, and of course, in doing that, there would be a sufficient provision for all the actual sins of men, considering the nature of it, and how unbounded it is. Therefore, the soul, when prized according to what it cost, must be con- sidered very valuable. But again, fifthly — some people prize a thing according to the scarcity of it. If a thing 13 very plenty, they would give so much for it ; but if it were more scarce, they would give much more, tkc So, immortal souls are plenty, and yet very, very scarce, for each man hath but one, each woman hath but one. O sinner! if thou lose thy soul, thou losest thy ail, thou hast nothing left. God help thee to consider seriously, ana stimulate thee to ini- prove thy time (which is on the wheel) for eternity accordingly ! The soul, which we perceive governs our body, (as the body without the soul is a life- leas lump of clay,) we find from experience hath a memory, which is the power of reflection or recollection, to call past things to remembrance, &c. Again, it hath an understanding, which is a power to comprehend and realize things as they are ; again, it hath a wiD, which is the power of choosing and determining. We also have passions, one of which is love, inclining us to that which appears delight- •ome. Anger is another passion, which implies dislike or opposition to a thing that is odious in our minds. Also we have fear when danger we behold. Also joy, when plea- sure or happiness we possess. There are five outwar-d senses by which we distingui^h ob- jects or qualities; these are inlets of knowledge to the mind, and only through them can we receive ideas, (except by inspiration, w hich is an inward conviction wrought by another bpinl ) These tive aoiises are, hearing, bcemg, tasting, smelling, and feeling. 266 CHAIN OF LORENZO. CHAIN OF LORENZO. 267 work. Then, fourthly, God called by affliction ; and Pharoah made a promise to obey God, and let the Jews depart, if the affliction might be removed: but when the judgment was removed, Pharaoh broke his pro- mise. Therein he was to blame, and you cannot deny it. For, by breaking his promise, his heart would naturally become harder, like me- tal when melted it is tender, and when grown cold is harder than before, and of course requires a hotter fire to melt it again. So it required a heavier judgment to operate on Pharaoh ; and God would send it, and Pharaoh would promise and break them, till ten afflictions passed away ; and when the first-born were slain by the Lord, and yet by evil angels, as David in the Psalms tells vou, Pharaoh was shocked, and let the Jews depart. He pursued them, and God permitted him to be taken m his own folly, and drowned in the Red Sea. Thus, we find liow God hardened Pharoah's heart, and yet how he hardened himself by disobedience ; and so in this our day it may be said, that God hardens some, and yet they harden themselves, as follows : — First, God calls by prosperity or favors, and yet many enjoy them without a feeling sense from whom they flow. Secondly, God calls by commandments ; an inward monitor, telling what is right' and what is wrong. But some do not give attention thereto, which, if they did, they would hear the voice more and more distinctly, till at length it would become their teacher. Thirdly, God calls by mira- cles ; the operation of his Spirit, perhaps, under preaching, or some other cause, and they have thought, " If I could always feel as I do now, I should soon be a Christian : or, if all my companions would turn and serve the Lord, I would gladly go with them to heaven." But through inattention, those serious impressions, which I call miracles, soon wear otr. A miracle is something done out of the common course of nature, by the operations of the power or Spirit of God. Therefore, O reader, it' was not the minister who made you have those feelings, but the power of God. Therefore, in some sense, you have been called upon miracu- lously, and you cannot deny it. Fourthly, God calls by affliction ; and when people are taken sick, and view death near, they make vows and promises, and think how good they will be if God will spare them and raise them up. But when they are recovered, they, Pharaoh like, too soon forget their promises, and break their vows, and hereby become harder than before, and can do things without remorse, which once they would have felt the lash of conscience for. And that preaching, which once would make impressions on their mind, strikes their heart and bounds back like a stone glancing against a rock. This character is what may be termed a gospel-hardened sinner. Thus, you may discover that this plan clears the Divine character, and casts the blame on the creature, where it ought to be cast. Whereas, the opposite would cast the blame directly on God, if he decreed it so. This is the truth, and you cannot deny it. Although Christ hath promised once to draw all men unto him, (not to drag, for bait draws birds, yet they come voluntarily,) yet he never promises to draw them a second time, but on the other hand posi- tively saith, " My spirit shall not always strive with man." And again, ** Because I have called and ye have refused, but ye have set at nought my counsel, and would none of my reproofs, I also will laugh at your calamity, and mock when your fear cometh." '* Ephraim is joined to his idols, let him alone." And the language of a reprobate is, " The harvest i4 f is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved." — Jer. viii. 20. Prov. i. 24, 25, 26. Gen. vi. 3. As the Lord requireth a right sacrifice in the path of revealed dut), those who, like Cain, bring a wrong ofllering, the fruit of the ground, in- stead of the firstling of the flock, like Abel, must expect, like Cain, to be rejected, (Gen. iv. 7 ;) for God saith, "Behold, I have set life and death before you, choose you this day whom ye will serve," &c. (Josh. xxiv. 15. ) " One thing is needful, and Mary hath chosen the good part." We do not read God chose it for her. This is the truth, and you cannot deny it. Even, as we read in John iii. 19, that "this is the condemnation, that light has come into the world, and men love darkness rather than light," &c. Oh ! reader, prepare to meet thy God ! Objection : Ilath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel to honor, and another to dishonor ? Answer : A potter never makes any vessel on purpose to destroy it ; for, the most dishonorable one in family sickness is as useful as the hon- orable teacup in time of health. Neither doth Grod make any on purpose for destruction, but all mankind are useful, if they get the spirit of their station, and fill up that sphere for which they are qualified. For, without servants there can be no masters ; without subjects, no rulers ; without commonalty, no quality; and any one may observe that David was elected or set apart to be king, Jeremiah and Samuel to be prophets, &c.; and any discerning eye may easily discover that Paul's election (Rom. ix.) was not an election to future happiness, but of temporal advantages. And yet those not so positive, but that the privileges might be forfeited and lost by sin, as you may find, 1 Chron. xxviii. 9, 10 : " If thou serve him with a perfect heart, and with a willing mind, he will be found of thee ; but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off* for ever." (Deut. xxx. 15 — 19.) Moses's dying declaration was, that the children of Israel must obey, and if they would, all needful blessings they should have, but if rebellious, should be cursed and scattered, &c. This is a truth and you cannot deny it. And observe Paul, when talking about the clay and potter, alludes to Jer. xviii., where the prophet was commanded to see the potter work, &c. And then God says, verse 6th, " Cannot I do wnth you as this potter, O house of Israel ?" &c. Again, verse 7th, " At what in- stant I shall speak concerning a nation or kingdom, to pluck up, pull down, or destroy it ; if that nation against whom I have pronounced, turn from their evil, I will repent of the evil I thought to do unto them. At what instant I shall speak concerning a nation or kingdom, to build or plant it, if it do evil in my sight, that it obey not my voice, then will I repent of the good wherewith I said I would benefit then%" Now observe, if God be unchangeable, as Paul saith, God cannot lie, then he is bound by his immutability, or the law of his nature, to perform his promises to the obedient, and his threatenings against the dis- obedient ; and this is the truth, and you cannot deny it. Objection: Bible language is, " I will," and "you shall;" and the promises are " yea and amen," without any ifs or ands. Answer : To take the promises without the condition, is a practice of Satan, (Luke iv. 10, 12,) which he made use of to our Lord to get him to fall down from the battlement of the temple, and thereby tempt God, and presume on God, because of the promise which the devil intended he 2GS CHAIN OF LORENZO. should tliiiik to be unconditional ; and so bear him up in the way of dm. obedience. Whereas, our Saviour knowing the path of duty to be the way of safety, replied, " It is written, thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God." For in the way of obedience there is a promise of preservation, and in the way of disobedience a threatening of destruction. This is the truth, and you cannot deny it. Therefore, to cut these two little letters if out of the Bible, which make such a great significant word, is wrong, seeing it is so frequent in scripture. Frequently there are conditions implied in the Bible, thouirh not expressed ; for instance, David, when at Keilah, (1 Sam. xxiii. &c.) inquired of the Lord whether Saul would come down, and the men of the city deliver him up, and the Lord answered in the affirmative. Here is no condition expressed, yet there is one implied ; for David left the city and fled to the wilderness ; so Saul came not down, neither did the people deliver him up. Again, God said to the Ninevites, by Jonah, " Yet forty days and Nineveh shall be overthrown." Now, if you say all threatenings are without conditions, you give God the lie ; for the city was spared in consequence of their believing God, and tuniing from their evil ways; Jonah iii. 5 — 10. This is the truth, and you cannot deny it. Again, Ezek. xxxiii. &c. There is a condition implied ami explained undeniably, though not so fully expressed at the first, concern- ing the righteous and wicked man, which you may read at your leisure. This is the truth, and you cannot deny it. Objection : Says one, " Grod will have mercy on whom he will have mercy," &c. Answer : " God will have mercy on whom he wittf Come think you who they be 1 *Tis every one that loves his Son, And from their sins do tlee : — *Tis every one that doth repent. And truly hates his sin : 'Ti8 every one that is content To turn to God again. And whom he will he hardeneth — Come think you who they be 1 , 'Tis every one that hates his Son, Likewise his liberty : — 'Tis ev'ry one that in sin persist. And do outstand their aay ; Then God in justice leaves them to Their own liearla' lusts a prey." Objection : *' My people shall be made willing in the day of my power,' says one. Answer : That is home-made scripture ; for the Almighty doth not so speak,^ut King David (Psa. ex. 3) speaks to the Almighty : " Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power." He doth not say, they shall be made willing ; the word made is not there, neither has it any bu- siness there. Again : those little words tn italic letters were not in the original, but were put in by the translators, to make what they thought to be sense in the English language ; and those little words, shall be, are in italic letters— of course, put in by the translators : now, I leave them out, and in lieu thereof put in the word are, and then read it, " Thy people are willing in the day of thy power." Now is the day of God's power, and now his people are willing ; they are always a willing people. It is the reprobate character that is unwilling that God's will should be done. CHAIN OF LORENZO. 269 This is the truth, and you cannot deny it. (Matt. vii. 24-26.) Objection. Christ did not pray for all mankind, &c. Answer : That's a lie — see John xvii. 9 : first, Christ prayed for his disciples ; secondly, (ver. 20,) for those who should believe on him through their word ; and, thirdly, for the whole world, (ver. 21-23:) thus, "That the world may beheve that thou ha.st sent me." Again : that the world may know that thou hast sent me ; and this doth not mean A-double-L-part. Objection : Paul says, (Rom. vlii.) whom God foreknew he predestinated, called, justified, and glorified, 6lc. Here is no condition expressed ; of course, it appeareth that he glorified all that he justified, called, and predestinated, and foreknew, &c. Answer ; If that be taken just as it stands, without any conditions whatever, it will follow that Universalism is true, or else that we are all reprobates ; for God foreknows one as much as another, in every sense of the wgrd, and, of course, foreknows all mankind. And now, if all that he foreknows he predestinates, calls, justifies, and glorifies, without any condition, in any shape or sense, it undeniably argues the universal salvation of every son of Adam. This is the truth, and you cannot deny it. Or else, if you take the apostle unconditionally, as he speaketh in the past tense, then no more can be glorified. Therefore we are all reprobates ; and you cannot deny it. But it is my opinion that Paul is only rehearsing a catalogue of states, as they take place in succession. And to take any particular part of the Bible, in the face and eyes of twenty scriptures more, any doctrine thereby may be proved : and thus we find, by such means, have sprung up the many sentiments in the earth. People, desirous to get to heaven in an easier way than God hath pointed out, will hew out an opinion of their own — a broken cistern, that can hold no water — and will twist and bend the scriptures to their sentiment ; and sometimes will have to grind the same, and put it into a press and press out a construction of their own. But this will not do. Scripture must be explained by scripture, and that according to reason, so as not to make it clash, but rather correspond with, true Christian experience. Objection : We read, " As many as were ordained to eternal life be- lieved." Answer : True ; but the word ordained, signifies, set apart as a minister for his office : thus Jeremiah was set apart a prophet. And Da- vid saith, " The Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself." (Psa. iv. 3.) And there is no account of any being set apart for the Lord's self, but the godly. No man is godly, or godlike, but the believer ; thereforJB, none are ordained, or set apart for heaven, but those that believe. Besides, the Acts of the Apostles were written some time after the things took place, and, of course, are all written in the past tense. Ordained is in the past tense, and so is believed ; and there is no account of the one being prior to the other. But it may be said, as many as believed were then ordained to eternal life ; as none are ordained, or set apart for eternal life, but the saints. No man is a saint except he believes ; for " he that believeth not is condemned already," saith Christ. Therefore, as soon as one be- lieves, he is free from condemnation, and, of course, set apart for heaven, and not before — he being in Christ now by the act of taith. Now observe : Peter talks about elect in Christ, not out of him. Paul saith, (2 Cor. v. 17,) " If any man be in Christ he is a new creature," &c. ; and (Rom. viii. 1) «aith, *' There is now" (not yesterday or to-morrow) " no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus ; who walk not after the flesh, but after the 270 CHAIN OF LORENZO. Spirit,^^ SfC. ; which implies, there is condemnation to those who are not m Christ, but walk after the flesh, and not after the Spirit. And Paul saith, " They which have not the Spirit of Christ, are none of his." (Rom. viii. 9.) And John saith, " He that committeth sin is of the devil." (2 John, iii. 8.) And again : *' No man can call Jesus Lord, but by the Holy Ghost." " But as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God." Query. If all things are decreed right, is it not evident that there is no no such thing as sin or guilt ? For it cannot be wrong to fulfil right de- crees. Consequently, there can be no redemption, for there is nothing to redeem them from : consequently, if mankind think they have sinned and ► are redeemed, their thoughts must be a deception, and are imaginary; and, of course, their praising God for redeeming love is folly, for they praise him for that which he never did. Now, supposing this imaginary, false, mistaken idea, that they " had been sinners and were redeemed," was removed, and they so enlightened as to discover that nothing, accord- ing to right decrees, had ever taken place wrong, &c., how would the heavenly host be astonished to think they had been deceived ! What silence would immediately ensue ! Some people hold to a falling from grace, which I think is wrong ; for, say they, if we were always to be in the light, we should grow proud ; therefore, it is necessary that we should have a darkness, to make us feel our weakness and dependence. From this, it appears that they think a little sin is necessary for the perfecting of the. saints ; and you cannot deny it. Now, to hold a thing necessary, implies holding to it : the same as I think doing duty, or perfection in love, to be necessary, therefore, I hold to it. Thus you see they hold to a falling from grace, which I think wrong. Yet I adopt the idea that a man can fall from grace according to conscience, reason, and scripture, which idea some people think to be dan- gerous: but I think it is not naturally attended with such bad conse- quences as the other ; for if a man thinks he is safe, he is not apt to look out for danger ; whereas, if he thinks there is danger he is apt, like the mariner, to look out for breakers. Again : supposing I have religion, I think I can fall so as to perish everlastingly. Here is another man, with the same degree of religion, believing once in grace always in grace. Now, if my idea of the possibility of falling, &c., be false, his sentiment, if true, will certainly reach me ; so I am as safe as he. But supposing his doc- trine to be false, and mine true, he is gone for it, and mine will not reach him. So you see I have two strings to my bow to his one. This is the truth, and you cannot deny it. Now, reader, observe : as I heard of a seine on Rhode Island which caught a shoal of fish, and, for fear of the escape of some, a number of seines encircled the enclosed, so that they could not escape, and if any did escape the first or second net, the others should catch them, dec. So you may plainly discover, as I have linked the above doctrines, if some of my ideas are false, the other ideas, as so many seines, will catch me. Once in grace always in grace ; or Predestination, or Uni- versalism, or Deism with Atheism. But if they are false, those characters are gone, if they have nothing else to depend upon but principles ; yet 1 st^.ll may be safe. This is the truth, and you cannot deny it. Again : it it evident, in reason's eye, that the more light a person hath, CHAIN OF LORENZO. 271 if he abuse the same, the greater is the sin and guilt. Therefore, in jus- tice, the condemnation and punishment must be proportioned, according to the saying of Christ, " He that knoweth his master's will, and doetk it not, shall be beaten with many stripes ;" whereas, he that committeth things worthy of stripes, and knoweth not his master's will, shall be beaten with few stripes. Thus you see it is required according to what a man hath, and not according to what he hath not. As we read, every man is to be rewarded according to his works, or the deeds done in the body. (Rev. xxii. 12, and xiv. 13: Luke xii. 47, &c.) Now scripture proof that a man may fall from grace, runneth thus: **If any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. The back- slider in heart shall be filled with his own ways," &c. Now if a man were in a high pillory, it would be nonsense for one to cry out, " Hold tight, stand and hang fast, for if you fall it will hurt you," if there be no danger of his falling, and more so if there be not a possibility of it. If so, then how much greater nonsons«, for an almighty God to give us his will, with many cautions as needless as the above, there being no dan- ger nor even a possibility of danger. And yet he, like some passionate parents who say to their children, " If you do so and so, I'll whip you — I'll burn you up — I'll skin you and turn you out of doors," &c., and yet have no intention to perform the threatenings, but do lie to them. Just such a character some people seem to represent the Lord in. When he cautions as follows : Gen. ii. 17, ** In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die ;" serpent-like, say they, (Gen. iii. 4,) " Ye shall not surely die." But it is evident that G!^)d is in earnest in the following threaten- ings: Rev. xxii. 19, "If any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city," dec. There is no account of a sinner's having a part in the book of life, or holy city, but the saint; for it is holiness that gives the title. Heb. xii. 14. Again : " Hold fast, that no man take thy crown," (fee. Rev. iii. 11. "Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life," and " he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved." Rev. ii. 10. Mark xiii. 13. Jude tells us of some ** whose fruit withereth, twice dead, plucked up by the roots." Now it is evident that a sinner is but once dead, then these must have been once alive in the scriptural sense ; or else how could the fruit wither, or they be twice dead and be plucked up by the roots? Ver. 12. Again: there IS as in unto death, which we are not commanded to pray for, (compare 1 John v. 16, 17 with Hebrews x. 26 to 31.) Again : Peter tells of some that have forgotton that they were purged from their old sins, and even escaped the pollutions of the world, through the knowledge of Christ, &c., and yet are again entangled therein ; and saith he, " it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than after they have known it, to turn from," (fee, (2 Pet. i .9 and ii. 20, (fee, to the end.) How could they have forgot that which they never knew ? Again : (Heb. vi. * to 7) what higher attainments can one have than are here mentioned ; and (2 Pet. iii. 17, (fee.) "if any man thinketh he standeth, let him take heed lest he fall." 1 Cor. x. 12, Rom. xi. 20, 21, Heb. iv. 1. Observe, there were six hundred thousand Jews, all well, active men, (fee, which came out of Egypt with Moses, and one was in as fair a way for Canaan w another ; and God promised as positively to carry them to the promised CHAIN OF LORENZO. land, as ever he promised to carry the saint from rarth to heaven : only tour jTot through the wilderness. Aaron and Moses died on the mountains, and Caleb and'' Joshua reached the desired country. But all the others it appears were once favorites of heaven, from Paul's talk, (1 Cor. x. 3, 4, &c.) as he saith, "they all drank of Christ, the spiritual rock," '«" "^^V ""^^'J *" ;,^^ game chapter, ver. 28, 29. Why this difference in their punishment/ Answer = l^ec^ause the crime was aggravated by the violation of the marriage contract, (.od is the 8'»'"C »n jus- tice now that he was then ; and crimes are not less under the gospel than they were under the law " Let them that read understand." r i .at »» : la iQ 50^ m In the gospel as recorded by St. Matthew, this is further verified, (Matt. i. 18, 1^, ^,J " exemplified in Mary the mother of Christ, and Joseph; for, before they came »"gP»^%' «^;fj; gtyled his wife, and he her husband. This is the truth, and you cannot deny it. ^l™"8*^ to think what numbers in the world, for the sake of human flesh and a little ol [his pensna- ble world's goods, will persuade their friends or children to sin against (.orivo him of his personal rights, and must be an infringement upon natural justice. All men may be considered thus equally free, and independent in their individual capacity ; but when taken in a' social capacity, they are cer- tainly dependent on each other. And none more so than those who consi- der themselves the most independent ; because the Governor of the uni- verse hath determined, as we see in the order of nature, that health and laziness cannot dwell together. So man must not be a Stoic nor a ma- chine, but an active being. Therefore, the laws of nature are fixed, that self-interest shall be a stimulus, or moving spring to action. Hence, there are some things which man cannot do, or subsist without, such as food, water, &c. &c., consequently, self-preservation is called the first law of nature, in point of duty. But there are some, yea, many things which we cannot perform our- selves, and are, of course, dependent on others for their assistance and help. Such is the case in different operations of mechanism, agricul- ture, and commerce. All of these are mutually connected, and depend- ent on each other. Therefore, if I derive advantage from others, why should not others derive some benefit from me in return ? This is equal and right, and of course it is just and proper. If, therefore, I withhold that advantage wnich I could bestow on society, it is an infringement up- on natural justice. Of course, we must account to the Author of nature, for the neglect or abuse of those natural, or personal and social privileges, bestowed by him, and enjoyed by us. OF SOCIAL RIGHTS. As a whole is composed of parts, and the parts collectively form one RIGHTS OF MAN. 30 4 whole so to judge correctly of social principles we must view them as they apply naturally, individually, collectively, and prospectively. As our' p?rsonal rights arc the same, so are our obligations the same. \nd hence our rights and obligations are naturally and necessarily recip- rocal. To derive the benefit of society collectively and individually, there is need for freneral rules, for the regulation of the whole. And how shall mineral rules be formed, but by general consent? It is, therefore, our true interest as individuals, to be involved and connected with such regu- lations, as may be formed for the benefit and safety of our personal rights ; and such as prudence dictates, as necessary to guarantee them from usurpation. Our personal rights, privileges, and obligations, being cqtuil, we have f>ach, as an individual, a right to claim a voice in the formation of those general rules ; and personal duty arising from the law of nature calls iipon us collectively, to act our part as individuals : and there would be an infringement upon natural justice, to neglect the right of suffrage. Social "^riiihts, are those which appertain to man, in right of his being a member of society. Every social right has for its foundation some personal right pre-existing in the individual, arising from the law of na- ture ; but to the enjoyment of which his individual power is not, in all cases, sufficiently co'mpetcnt. Of this kind are all those which relate to security and protection. From this short review it will be easy to distinguish between that class of personal rights which a man retains after entering into society, and those which he throws into the common stock as a member of society. The personal rights which he retains, are all those in which the power to e.xecute, is as poTfect in the individual, as the right itself. Among this class, as is before mentioned, are all the intellectual rights, or rights of the mind ; consequently, religion and the privilege of private judgment, are some of those rights. The personal rights which are not retained, are all those in which, thoujrh tho right is perfect in the individual, the power to execute them is defective. They answer not this purpose. A man by the law of na- ture has a per'sonal right to judge in his own cause; and as far as the rights of the mind is concerned, he never surrenders it. But what Rvaileth it him to judge, if he has not the power to redress ? He therefore deposits this right in the common stock of society, and takes the arm of so- ciety, of whicirhe is a part, in preference, and in addition to his own. Society grants him nothing. Every man is a proprietor in society, and draws on the capital as a matter of right. From these premises, a few certain conclusions will follow. First: That every social right grows out of a personal right, and is foundod on the law'of nature ; or, in other words, it is a personal right exchanged agreeably to natural justice. Secondly T That civil power, which is derived from society, when ap. plied to the body, is called political, but when applied individually is called civil authority. This power when properly considered as legal authori- ty, is made up of the aggregate of that class of the personal rights of man, which becomes defective in the individual, in point of power, and an- 302 ANALECTS UPON THE swers not his purpose ; but when collected to a focus, becomes competent to the purpose of every one. Thirdly: That the power produced from the agfrregato of personal rights, imperfect in power in the individual, cannot be applied to invade the personal rights, which are retained in the individual, and in which the power to execute is as perfect as the right itself, without intruding on natural justice ; seeing the rights are personal only and can concern no- body else. Thus have we seen man traced as a natural individual, to a member of society ; and observed the qualities of the personal rights retained, and those which are exchanged for social rights. Those principles, when digested and properly applied, show the origin and foundation of the only true and proper fountain of government, which is, properly speaking, the personal social compact. Because mankind, in their individual capacity, are equally free and independent, by the law of nature, as established by its Author. Therefore the facts must be that the individuals themselves, each in his own personal and sovereign right, entered into a compact, not with a government, but with each other to produce a government. And this is the only mode in which govern- ments have a right to arise, and the only principles on which they ought to exist, or possibly can exist agreeably to natural justice. It is a self-evident fact, that the people are the original and only true and proper source from whom a government can be deduced, and spring into existence, on just and equitable principles, agreeably to the law of nature, because the people existed before any government came to exist. Of course society, on social principles, have a right to three things: First : To form their own government. Secondly : To choose their own rulers. And thirdly : To cashier them for misconduct. Hence it follows, first, that the authority of rulers is only delegated au- thority. Secondly, that they are accountable to the fountain from whom they derived it. And thirdly, that they are not to serve themselves, but society, whose servants they are, and by whom they are employed and paid for their services. OF MORAL RIGHTS. Moral rights are the personal privileges to think, and judge, and act for one's self in point of moral duty. This is the more plain and clear, as no one is concerned but God, the judge, and the individual man, as a re- sponsible agent. For what right hath any one to meddle with that which does not cor- cern him ? Moral duties are the result of moral law, which is the Divine prero- gative alone ; and man hath no right to invade the moral duty of another, for this is the right of the Divine government. No man, therefore, nor set of men, have a right to infringe upon or bind the conscience of another. Man, therefore, as a rational creature, must be convinced before he can be converted, in order to act consistently, as an agent accountable to the Su- preme Goveriijr of the universe. Consequently, a submission of will to a compulsory power, in matters ")f religion, in repugnance to the dictates of RIGHTS OF MAN. 303 ^1 lender conscience, is nothing but an empty show, a piece of hypocrisy, without any mixture of moral goodness or genuine virtue. All natural religious establishments, or " churches established by law," have been a curse to mankind and a pest to society. Vice and corruption in religion are encouraged and upheld, and virtue lies depressed. If a man, from a principle of duty, would support religion voluntarily, by be- ing compelled to do it he is prevented the opportunity of showing the vir- tue of his heart, and the influence of his example is lost. If his religion, be diflerent from that "established by law," his conscience is bound,'and he is prevented from supporting his own religion by taking away from him that which he would give to his own minister, for the support of those in whom he does not believe. Law-religion will cause people to be hy- pocritcs, but cannot cure them of error. A man must be convinced in his judgment, by evidence to his understanding, before he is converted in his heart. Of course, to form articles of faith, for people to subscribe to under severe penalties, is not founded upon common sense, nor on equitable prin- ciples. For it supposes people capable of believing without reason or evi- dence— is contrary to the " law of nature," and repugnant to natural jus- tice, inasmuch as all men are free and independent in their individual capacity, and of course their rights and privileges are equal — to think and to judge, and also to act for themselves, in point of moral duty, and in all matters of opinion in religion. Suppose that one man believes in one God ; another believes in ten : what is that to the first ? " It neither picks his pocket nor breaks his leg ;" of course, why should he persecute him ? Persecution is contrary to natural justice, inasmuch as it assumes a power which no mortal man can claim, it being the Divine right only to judge in such cases. But, nevertheless, moral duty, from pity and a concern for his welfare, may excite a man to strive to convince another for his good — to shun his errors and find the happy road. Universal right of conscience is given by the Author of nature, who is the moral Governor of the human family ; and such liberty of conscience ought to be established in every land. Intolerance assumes to itself the right of withholding liberty of con- science ; toleration assumes the right of granting it : both are despotisms in their nature. Man worships not himself, but his Maker; and liberty of conscience, which he claims, is not for the service of himself, but of his God. In this case, therefore, we must necessarily have the associated ideas of two beings ; the mortal, who renders the worship, and the immor- tal Being who is worshipped. Toleration, therefore, places itself not between man and man, nor be- tween church and church, nor between one denomination of religion and another, but between God and man — between the being who worships, and the Being who is worshipped ; and, by the same act of assumed au- thority by which it tolerates man to pay his worship, it presumptuously and blasphemously sets itself up to tolerate the Almighty to receive it. Suppose a bill was brought into any legislature, entitled "An act to tolerate or grant liberty to the Almighty to receive the worship of a Jew or a Turk," or "to prohibit the Almighty to receive it," all men would startle and call it blasphemy ; there would be an uproar. The presump* tion of toleration in religious matters would then present itself unmasked. 3)4 ANALECTS UPON THE But the presumption is not the less, because the name o^ man only appears to those laws ; for tlie associated ideas of the worshipper and the worship- pt'd cannot be separated. Well may one exclaim : " Who then, art thou, vain dust and ashes, by whatever name thou art called, whether an em- peror or a kinrr, a bishop or a state, or any thinp; else, that obtrudcst thine in- sifrnificancc between the soul of man and its Maker ? Mind thine own con- cerns. If he believes not as thou bclievest, it is a proof that thou believest not as he believeth, and there is no earthly power can determine between you." With respect to what are called denominations of religion, if every one is left to judge of his own religion, there is no such a thing as a religion that IS wrong. But if they are to judge of each other's religion, there is no such a thing as a religion that is right; and, therefore, all the world is right or all the world is wrong. But with respect to religion itself, with- out any regard to names, and as directed from the universal family of mankind to the Divine object of all adoration, it is man hringing to his Maker the fruits of his heart ; and the grateful tribute of every one is ac- uepted — "like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear him." He lookcth at the heart, and judgeth according to intcn- tions — " of a truth is no respecter of persons, but in every nation he that feareth God and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him." It is re- quired of a man according to what is given him, whether one, tv.o, or five talents ; and " he that knoweth his master's will, and doelh it not, shall be beaten with many stripes;" for "where there is no law, there is no transgression;" "sin is the transgression of the law." Man is under a moraf law — the law of the mind— if right and wrong. There is a moral duty, and a moral obligation on the part of man to perform that duty. If he does not perform it he falls under condemnation ; which he is con- scious of, for not acting as well as he knew how : hence the propriety of the words, " This is the condemnation, that light has come into the world, and men love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are evil." Man is a rational agent, actuated by motives ; his actions are deliberate, and his motives of two kinds, good and evil : one is called moral goody th«; good principle existing in the mind ; the other is called moral evil, because the spirit of the mind is bad, and the intention of the mind is to do wrong, which motive is not right, nor agreeable to natural justice and moral obli- gation. Because, as all men have equal rights and wants, so their duties and obligations are equal in their social capacity, as established in the law of nature by the Creator and Governor of the world. Of course there 13 need for a definite rule by which to measure our duties towards each other ; because if our rights and obligations are the same and equal, then I 11 ill* we are to expect no more than we can justly claim, or would be willing to bestow, agreeable to that which is just and equal ; and hence the com- mand, which is agreeable to the law of nature, " Love thy neighbor w thyself," which is always agreeable to the moral law, and corresponds with the rule, " As ye would that others should do to you, do you even so to them ; for this is the law and the prophets ;" or what the law of Moses and the prophets, and Jesus Christ taught, which ought, therefore, to be the leading principle of every heart, and the rule of the spirit and conduct of every one in practice, in our actions and dealings with mankind in all things whatever. Here the moral law, and tlic law of nature, and the rule of practice, all RIGHTS OF MAN. 305 correspond and harmonize together in securing the "social rights obliga- tions, and duties of man, which have the Almighty for their author to whom man is accountable." Of course man ought to be actuated by n^ ble prin^3iples, conforming himself accordingly, seeing his eternity depends But to deprive man of the right to think, and judge, and act for himself, in point of moral duty, is an infringement on the Creator's government as well as on natural justice and contrary to every rule of ri^ht, and is'at- tended with complicated misery to the liuman family. It creates broils ani mosities, and contentions in society ; and raises a domineering spirit in one' and a spirit of resentment and resistance in another; and thSs more blood hath been shed m consequence of such a line of proscription and practice, than from all other sources put together, and hath been attended wUh more apparent cruelty and misery to mankind, than all other things what- soever. Therefore such national establishments of relirrion ^re well n/t 1 of tl ^^'^°-,« ,^^i^:[^-V ' or the " mother of harlots and the abom nations of the earth." The mother must be the old z^,**** ; and if she Z tnwther, who can her daughters be but the corrupt established Proiestant churches which came out of her, and have not forgot to tread in her steps of persecution towards those who differ from them in opinion ? And hence they are said to be "drunk with the blood of the saints and martyrs!" It ^.Itr ' ^T ^°''™'' "^^^. """^^ ^" ^' ^'^^i^^d °- them in^hJir turn that he ear h may revert to its original and proper Owner and the mhabitants know that Ilis kingdom is over all. OF GOVERNMENTS. From what authority shall one person or a body of men, have oowei and exercise a command over others ? ^ It must be obtained in one of these three ways. 1st, It must be the gift of the Creator and Governor of the universe-or 2d y it must be delegated by the pcople-or else, 3dly, must be self created o^ LS* OF DIVINE DELEGATION. C Jior' ?JI"? "^"'"l^^" 'hat authority, which is said to be the gift of the Cs^nsl. " foundation or support, cither Scripture or corr,. Before any conclusion can be admitted, certain facts, or first princiDles or data, must be established or admitted for its confirmation. P""'='P'^'' respec,in">L°!; •1?'%"'''° ''"""u ^-X P^^C'^'Jents drawn from antiquity. S Thov .S 7"' f',"'"' '"'y 1° ""' S" f" ^"°"gh into ant>: mediate staZ^f^ ^ "7''°'" T'^" ^''^>' *"? '" ^'^^ °f '^e inter. lh« dn^,n f !^ ''""f '^'^ """n? "'""'^"^ y'-ars. and produce what wa, lh«B done, as their precedent. This is no authority at all. If we travel pracfee n" T "'"'^7'^ ^'"'" «"^ "^ direct contrary opi^on and auSer,nav"t£- t""^ ' """''""y '" '° ""^ ^""■°""'y' ^ 'hoSsand such if we o^pT^ produced, successively contradicting each other. But u'mTwK . ' '"^ f ^" *' '^'' ^"""^ °"' right-we shall come to the ume when man came from the hands of his Maker U.en'' "'* ^'■""•f'9 'l«w «' nature,' is man . cosmopoliie or the local property ofaw. 20 ^ 11 306 ANALECTS ui»ON THE RIGHTS OF MAN. What was he then ? ; Man !' Man was his high and only title, and a hiffher cannot be given him. . . - , . \Vc have now |one back to the origin of man an.l to the origm of h„ rights As to the manner in which the world has been governed from that day to this, it is no further any concern of ours, than to help us to make a proper use of former errors, and suitable improvements upon ancient history. Those who lived a hundred or a thousanM years ago, were then m^lcrns as we are now. They had their ancients, and those anoents had mhers, and we shall be ancients in our turn. I the mere name of ant.- qu^y s to govern in the affairs of life, the people who are to hve a hun- dred or a thousand years hence, will be as much bound to take us for a precedent, as we are to take as a precedent those who lived a hundred or a thousand vcars ago. , . , The fact is,'that an appeal to antiquity may prove any th.n?, and «. tablish nothing. It is authority against authority, still ascendmg till we come to the dTvine origin of the rights of man at the crcat om Here our inquiries find a resting-place, and reason finds a home I a h.pute aLt ?he rights of man had arisen at the distance of a hundred yean, from the creation, to this source of authority they must have rcferred- and to the same source of authority we must now refer. The -xenealoc-y of Christ is traced to Adam. Why not trace the nghu of man^p to his creation ? The answer is, that upstart governrncnts. throu"h ambition founded in moral evil, have arisen and thrust them- s«ves between, to unmake man, and tram,,lc upon all h,s precious rights, to keep him in profound ignorance, that they may be seTved at his expense If any veneration of men ever possessed the right of dictating the mode by which^'the world should be governed forever, it was the first generation that existed • and if that generation did not, no succeeding gcneralion can how autl 0. ty for so doing. The illuminating and d v ne principle of the equal rights of man, (for it has its origin from the Maker of man,) re- ates not only to living individuals, hut to all generations of men succeed^ ^each other. Every generation is equal in rights to the generat.on which preceded it ; by the same rule that every individual is born equal in rights to his contemporary. . , Every history of the creaUon, and every traditionary account ; whether from the lettered or unlettered world, however they may vary m their opi. ^on or belief of certain particulars, all agree in estabhshmg one jx)m^ the unity of man. By which I mean, that all men are of one degre^ , and consequently, that all men are born equal and ^v'th equal natural rights; in'the same manner as i^ Fstcnty had been contmued^^l^^^^^^^^ tion instead of generation. The latter bemg only the ™c ^ by u J^J Ja former is carried forward ; and consequently, every ^h;|;^b°^:i, "^^J,'^^ world, must be considered as deriving its existence from God ^^^^ wor is as new to him, as it was to the first man that existed, and his natural ricrhts are of the same kind. . .u^^n'tv ""The Mosaic account of the creation, whether taken as divine authority, or merely historical, fully maintains the unity or equality n man. 1 following expression admits of no controversy. ^' And God said, lei Airman in our own image. In the image of Gcxl created he J.m male and female created he them." The distinction of the sexes is po n t Td out but no other distinction is implied. If this be not divme aulhonty, 307 It is at least historical authority, and shows the equality of man so far from being a modern doctrine, to be the oldest upon record It is also to be observed, that all the religions known in the world, are founded, as far as they relate to man, on the unity of man, as being all of one degree. Whether in heaven or hell, or in whatever state man mav be supposed to exist hereafter, the had and good are the only distinctions Nay, even the laws of government are obliged to slide into this principle' by making degree to consist in crimes and not in persons • This IS one of the greatest of a^l truths, and it is our highei^t interest to cultivrrte it. By considering man in this light, it places him in a close connection with his duties, whether to his Creator, or the creation of which he IS a part ; and it is only when he forgets his birth or origin, o'r to use a more fashionable phrase, " his birth and family,- that he becomes dissolute. 1 he distinction of the sexes only, is mentioned at the creation of man Hence the MAN was considered as the head of his family; and so estaU hshed by the law of custom, which gave rise to the simple patriarchial government. '^ *u^.f/? ^^' T ^^"^ scriptures from justifying the idea that monarchy is the "delegated power of God,' ' that they speak directly to the reverse - 1 hey inform us that the Jews were the peculiar people of God, and - they desired a king to reign over them, to be like all the nations round about " after they had been a commonwealth for several hundred years And'a king they obtained, as a judgment for their moral evil ; and he proved a scourge for their national sin. i- u « Thus, " the nations round about" had kings at an early period. The Is raehtes also desired to have one, and a king was given them as a juda. ment. We may therefore conclude, that monarchy had its origin in some wisdom which was not divine. ° Here it may be observed, that the wisdom of God, in his dispensations to nations and people accomplishes many great ends with very few simple means—hence when one - social compact" is removed, in justice, for sin a way IS then opened for another as a matter of mercy, this was mani- rested in the overthrow of Babylon, for the relief and return of the Jews to Jerusalem, to rebuild the temple. So also, Saul was removed for a better man to reign in his stead. Hence if there be kings, it is better to have good men than bad ones. Therefore the Christians were commanded to pray tor them as well-wishers and friends to mankind, who wished for peace in the land. It could have been no difficult thing, in the early and solitary acres of the world, while the chief employment of man was that of attending"flock» and herds, for a banditti of ruffians to overrun a country, and lay i1 under contribution. Their power being established, the chief of the band con. mved to lose the name of robber into that of monarch ; and hence the ongin of monarchy and kings. Those bands of robbers having « parcelled out the world," and divided it inio dominions, began, as is naturally the case, to quarrel with each other, an n r r^ "^^^ obtained by violence, was considered by others as proper ano .awtul to be taken, and a second plunderer succeeded the first. him ir ^*^^'*"^^^^y invaded the dominions which each had assigned to nimself, and the brutality with which they treated each other, explains ioe onginal character of monarchy ; it was ruffian torturing ruffian. Th« t # 3.^S ANALECTS UPON THE conquoror considered the conquered, not as bis prisoner, but bis property. He led him in triumph, rattlinjr in chains, and doomed him at pleasure, to slavcrv or death. As time obliterated the history- of their bejjinninnr, their successors assumed new appearances, to cut off the entail of their disgrace, but their principle and object remained the same. What at first was plundered, assumed the softer name of revenue, and the power originally usurped, they affected to inherit. The career of Nebuchadnezzar, Alexander the Great, Ju lus and Au- gustus Caesar, Mahomet, William the Conqueror, Cromwell, and Bona, parte, with their concomitants, are enough to exemplify the propriety ot the remarks already made. , , i . j r Monarchic^ government, when considered as the delegated powerof God, supposes an hereditary succession ; and of course the will ot the monarch with his successors, must be binding, not only on the presen generation, but also on those which are to come. To suppose that the mil of those who existed once, but are now dead, can be binding on the gene- rations yet to come, is ridiculous. One is otit of the world, and the other not in it, and of course they are two nonentities, which can never meet in this world, and therefore can by no means form obligations for one another, agreeably to natural justice. Moreover, the government is for the bene- fit of the people, and not the people for the government. Hence, i must be calculated so as to answer every purpose of government, but monarchy is not calculated so to do, but by the aid or assistance of an aristocracy, an additional oppression, whereby the generality of he peo- ple must be kept in fear and profound ignorance, by tyrannical laws to prevent the -spirit of inquiry,^* the "liberty of speech and of the -press:" which shows that their works are bad, and that they love darkness rather than light, because their deeds arc evil ! Of course it is not the most excellent way ; because it supposes one man to have more sense and wisdom than all the nation besides-whereas hereditary suc- cession is as liable to have a fool as a wise man for a governor ; and more so, when degeneration is rendered certain by confining their intermarriages ftxclusivclv to royal blood. , i j-. r ;♦ will The moVe this subject is investigated, the more the absurdity ot it will appear. It is inconsistent, both with scripture and common sense. It is contrary to every principle both of moral goodness and of natural justice. It cannot stand the test of a comparison with the moral law, the law of naiurcy or the rule of practice. OF THE pope's POWER. If the progressive power of the pope, and the almost incredible height to which it grew, the summit appearing so stupendous with a pompou« show, be compared with the -law of nature," and the character ot tne Almighty, the idea of monarchy or tyrannical power as being tlic aeie- gated power of God, will sink into contempt. i rn#» Moral obli^ration and dutv having great infiuence on the mind and prac- tice of man, religion was m^ade use of as a tool to answer the pu'-P^^^^^J, ambitious and designing men. Hence the origin of -religion established by law." But in order to accomplish the end, the charge must l>e com- mitted only to an ingenious few, who are fitted and qualified lor the pur- RIGHTS OF MAN 309 po«e by every possible instruction ; while all the rest must be kept in the greatest pssible ignorance, that they may be the more manageable. The executors of the work being ingeniously qualified, and the minds of the people prepared, a deception might easily be practised where none were permitted to think, and judge, and act for themselves. Hence the origin of the pagan heroes, anil mythology, and oracles, and priests. Under tyranny and oppression, which prohibit liberty of conscience, and bind the people in eternal ignorance, the mental powers of men are 90 impaired, and their moral faculties so darkened, that reason will not do its office. And hence mankind became credulous to a degree, which in this enlightened day is hardly to be believed. Constantine the Great, in order to secure the influence of Christian min- isters in his favor, and thereby establish his unbounded power, in and over the Roman empire, abolished paganism, and established Christianity as the national religion. And from thence the ministry became a species of trade and traffic down to this time. Every valuable and important institution is capable of abuse; and not any thing more so than religion : but there is a distinction to be made be- tween the thing itself and the abuse of it. Religion is a good thing; but from one small abuse of it may originate important consequences. Con- stantine, in order to accomplish his own purposes, erected the image of the Saviour on the cross, and carried it in the front of his army, to lead on the van of nominal Christians. The image of the Virgin Mary found its way to follow after; and hence all the abominations of images, &c., &c., in the Christian church. As might have been expected, from the temptation of gain and grandeur, arising out of the - religious law establishment" of Constantine, many of the heathen priests and others became professional Christians, either for the name, or for the " loaves and fishes." Of course, - moral evil" took the lead, and the Church, so called, went on the road to ruin. In those days of yore, when people were taught that the will of a tyrant should be considered as the delegated power of God, and reverentially obeyed accordingly; few pretended to think and act for themselves, ex- cept the true worshippers of God, who acted from conscientious motives. The multitude were sadly imposed upon. The bare say-so of the priest was received as Divine truth, and impostors became influential, an«I were respected. It was difficult to cope with popular opinion, which was founded in long established habits — backed by civil, and supported by ecclesiastical authority; till at length, the powerof the established clergy became more respectable and influential than the civil authority, and began to take the lead, and bear rule accordingly ; domineering over those who had been their promoters, until affairs were entirely transposed ; so that the civil law and authority were only used as tools by the ecclesias- tics, to answer their own ends, as the priests were formerly used to sup- port the tyrannical power of ambitious usurpers. Credulous people, still chained by despotism and ignorance, retained their old prejudices. With them tyranny was humanity, and was rever- enced as the delegated power of God. And if a priest should say that a I* horse was a cow," or a - ham of bacon was a fish," he must not dispute it ; but must believe the say-so of the priest, in opposition to his own sense*. At length, one was exalted above his fellows, and as an expression of # 310 ANALECTS UPON THE his power and dignity, was styled, "Bishop of Bishops, or Universal Bishop," and claimed all the world for his own, so that no king or poten- tate could reign but by his consent, as he was to be considered the suc- cessor of the Apostle Peter, who was constituted the Vicegerent of the Almighty upon earth. Thus the right to determine all disputes, and to bestow crowns and kingdoms at pleasure, and to make new laws, dec, dtc, were his pretensions to mankind, as exemplified in the affairs of Poland — " And all the world wondered after the beast." Infallibility, which be- longs to the Almighty alone, was ascribed to this great one by all hit adherents. The crown of France possessed by Henry IV., was adjudged to Ru- dolph, his competitor, by the power and decision of the pope, who also claimed the kingdom of Spain as the patrimony of St. Peter, by virtue of some old deeds which he pretended were lost. The claim not being disputed, a tax or annuity was the result. Hence the origin of " Peter-pence," known in different countries to a late day. The^titles of" Most Christian Majesty," and " Most Catholic Majesty," were the result and donation of this self-claimed vicegerent power. Also " Defender of the Faith," was another spurious gift from the same self- claimed authority, as a reward for merit in writing a book in favor of the vicegerency, by Henry VIII. of England. The crown of England was adjudged to the king of France, unless King John would comply with the vicegerent's requisition ; which was done to save the kingdom. The idea became so popular, that the sanction and confirmation of this " spurious" vicegerent was necessary to make good and valid any kingly authority, that the king of Denmark sent to Rome, to oblfain the blessing of confirmation, in and over his kingdom. The son to the emperor of Russia posted oflT to Rome also, to be con- firmed in what he expected to inherit by virtue of his father. And, " The world wondered after the beast !" A law of " Inquisition" was enacted by the ecclesiastical court, to de- stroy heresy, — that is, all who dare to think, and judge, and act for them- selves. The art of printing was considered witchcraft, and the inventor was punished as a wizard, and his colleague only escaped by proving it to be mere mechanism. A gentlemen who taught the present theory of astronomy, was adjudged to die for heresy, because he apprehended the earth to be like a ball, when the pretended vicegerent afRrmed it to be like a table upon legs ; and a recantation was necessary to save his life. And all who believed in the antipodes were excommunicated by Pope Gregory VII. Difference of opinion was heresy, and the consequence was recantation or death. And doubtful cases were put to the torture, to compel them to give evidence against themselves. If a man should speak the truth, it would be considered and construed as a libel, if in opposition to popular and common received opinion ; and the greater the truth, the greater the libel or heresy, of course. Many dead bodies were raised, and their cofiins chained, to prevent them from giving leg-bail, while they were excommunicated and " cursed to eternal misery, with " hell book and candle light," and then consigned # ^1 RIGHTS OF MAN. 311 to the flames as culprits, or ''heretics," who were to be burnt alive. What a pompous show, what a farce and a mockery of common sense ! The fallacious ideas that "tyranny is the delegated power of God,** and that ignorance is necessary for the welfare of society, are now hap- pily excluded from the United States, and ought to be banished out of the world. THE DAWN OF LIBERTY. The bishop's power, arrived at its zenith, had so intoxicated him that be fell asleep. This spurious vicegerent, who was so charitable as to give crowns and kingdoms not his own, to obtain money and popularity from his courtiers, and enlarge his own power and influence, bestowed two things^ more than formerly, which began to awaken up " common sense.'' The first was countries of which he had never heard; and, secondly, pardons, not only for sins past and present, but also for those which were to come. The first laid the foundation for enterprise. It ex- cited inquiry after true philosophic information, and improvements in the arts and sciences. The latter paved the way for the discovery of truth in divinity. One quarter of the world, by the wisdom of the Creator, for the benefit of rising generations of man, for several thousands of years had remained an uncultivated wilderness. A land, magnificent for its stupendous and lofty mountains — its numerous and extensive rivers — its expanded lakes, or inland seas, with a soil superior to that of any country in the ancient world, is discovered. A new world appears — the theatre, designed by the Governor of the universe, for the display of some important and grand design worthy of himself. Tyranny had unmanned the people ; but the spirit of enterprise and discovery being excited, and the countries which might be discovered being conferred upon the fortunate adventurer by the spurious vicegerent, which was considered suflicient to give a' good title to any discovered countries, many thousands embarked in the undertaking. Supported by this authority, they considered not the countries only,' but the people also who inhabited those countries, as their property, and treated them as an inferior race of beings, dooming them at pleasure both to slavery and death. Such was the degraded state of the human mind! So much was an universal revolution wanting for the amelioration of man ! On the other hand, the selling of pardons, or granting indulgences for sins to come, opened a door for all manner of vice, so otTensive to virtuous minds, as to excite a spirit of detestation and abhorrence. And " com- mon sense" awoke from its lethargy, and paved the way for what is called the "reformation." Martin Luther bore testimony in Germany ttgainst the pope. And the pope, in his turn, poured out "bulls" with fury. Their disputes, aided by the art of printing, produced an almost universal reflection among the people, attended with a spirit of inquiry and research after truth. And thus, after a sleep of several hundred years, the people were awakened, and began to think and judge for them- •elves. But common sense had become so much blinded by the dark- ness of ignorance, that she only " viewed men as trees walking !" And such were the prejudices of the people of the old wodd, that there was 812 ANALECTS UPON THE not a place found among them, where the rights of man could be peace- ably enjoyed, agreeably to the law of nature. Mark the wisdom and goodness of the supreme Governor of the world, that the discovery of America was so long delayed ; and that at length it happened at such an important era of the world. The two grants of the vicegerents, viz., that by which unheard of countries were given away, and that by which indulgences for sin were given to purchasers — were both conferred about the same time ; and the discovery of America, and the reformation in Germany, followed very shortly after the same period of time — all of which co-operated in effect- ing a revolution in the theories both of astronomy and divinity. The earth was no longer considered by thinking men as a table vpo7i legs. The vicegerency was treated with contempt, as being an imposition upon mankind, and the bishop was soon stripped of one third of his dominions. But, nevertheless, the spirit of persecution still prevailed among the dif- ferent sects, until the innocent Quakers appeared in the days of Fox. It could not be otherwise ; it will ever attend all law-rcligion. John Cal- vin was the cause of M. S. being put to death for mere matters of opinion, and Melancthon justified him in it. Martin Luther wrote to the magis- trates to punish some who differed from him, which afterwards gave great uneasiness. Hence, many thousands, who were waked up. " Hew to the wilderness of America," hoping there peaceably to enjoy those rights l)c- stowed upon them by the God of nature. But the spirit and prejudice of education, so deeply rooted, was hard to be eradicated. Hence, some who had fled from the intolerant hand of persecution became oppressive themselves, and others in turn had to suflTer. Four Quakers were put to death, merely for indifferent matters of religion. And from the old idea, that religion could not be maintained unless upheld by civil power, those who had come hither to enjoy their opinions began to form religious estab- lishments by laws of their own. At length, however, they were better informed, and their progeny better taught, which laid a foundation for the investigation of the rights of man, and the more perfect knowledge of tlia law of nature. As virtue and religion and the arts and sciences have gone hand in hand together, so dissipation and destruction succeed each other. These things are observable in the rise and fall of the five succeeding nations — the Jews, Babylonians, Medes, and Persians, Greeks, and Romans — who succeeded each other in their turns. Persecution drove the first settlers to America, and oppression pursuing them still, gave rise to the spirit of inquiry. All that energy of soul with which man is endowed by the God of nature was roused, and they were determined to enjoy as much of nature's law as by their exertions they could secure. From this sprung the outlines of our national char- acter. As ignorance and severity are necessary for the support of tyranny, to keep the people in awe, so light and information are necessary to cut the sinews of tyrannical government, and bring mankind into the exercise and enjoyment of their proper rights and dignity, agreeably to the law of nature, to the moral law, and to the rule of practice, as established by the Governor of the universe. The laws, prejudices, and ignorance of mankind had been such^ thai RIGHTS OF MAN. 319 there was not a place in the ancient known world, that admitted the revo- lution to begin, which was necessary for the emergency of man. No place was so ripe — no part in the natural world so fitted, as Amer- ica. Because of its infancy, the people would hear instruction, as a child who v/ishes to acquire a perfect education. But those of the old coun- tries of monarchy, imagined themselves to have arrived at the summit of political perfection: of course there was no occasion for further inquiry. Religious bigotry was also another great hindrance, which, through the prejudice of chur(*h and state, had mighty influence. Besides, the minds of the people were so degraded, and the moral faculty was so debased, they were not prepared to act with ihat prompt and deliberate firmness which was required in so great a work. From all these considerations, such persons who had the clearest heads and best hearts which those days afforded, fled to America. Determined not to receive things as matters of fact on the bare say-so of others, when repugnant to common sense, (they were men, and had the spirit of inquiry,) they took the liberty to think, and judge, and act for themselves. And as that was not admissi- ble in the old world, they had energy and enterprise enough to come to the new world and enjoy their opinions. Thus the spirit of independence in embryo migrated with our ancestors when they emigrated to this happy land. One thing is worthy of observation, which, though of small beginning, produced noble consequences. William Penn, the celebrated Quaker, in his regulations for Pennsylvania, contrary to the practice in all other countries, required no particular test, or religious opinion, as a qualifica- tion for office, but encouraged all societies to settle in the state, making all equally secure, and eligible to any office and dignity which their worth and virtue might deserve. The persecution of the Quakers in Massachusetts, was the effect or relic of prejudices brought from the old world. But the death of those four innocent sufferers, tended in its consequences to check religious bigo- try, and it lowered away. The various opinions which emigrated were a check upon each other, %nd laid a foundation for a mutual forbearance, which was exemplified by Providence and Rhode Island ! Lord Baltimore also, who was a Roman Catholic, being provoked to jealousy, became liberal towards emigrants of different opinions, and gave them encouragement to settle in his colony. And since the revolution, the oppressive tobacco laws have been repealed both in Maryland and Virginia, which put the established clergy on a level with other denomi- nations. New Hampshire and Vermont have likewise laid aside the clerical yoke. But Massachusetts and Connecticut retain a tincture of the old VV ; which is a departure from the law of nature, and a vio- lation of moral obligation, and an infringement upon natural justice! Though some of their laws have been modified in a small degree. And the liberal spirit of Penn, so agreeable to the law of nature, the moral law, and the rule of practice, prevailed in the land, until the law of nature, established by the Governor of the universe — that is, an uni- versal liberty of conscience, was established.* This done, nothing fur. • By the confederation in the constitution of the federal government. m 314 ANALECTS UPON THE n ther is wanting, but that the moral law of love should be written in every heart, " Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself;" and the rule of prac- tice be seen in the conduct of each and every individual, " As ye would that men should do unto you, do ye even so unto them," that golden rule of practice, which was the law of Moses, the spirit of the prophets, and the injunction of Jesus Christ. Before all things can be right in the human family, the moral law must reign in all parts. Before that can exist universally, the law of nature must be revived and restored, to reign in all nations ; and that it may be so, the rule of practice must be attended to from principle ; be- cause they are connected with, and mutually dependent upon each other. Therefore, there is need for a general reform in the world, both in the head and heart. For the whole head is sick, and the whole heart is faint ; from the crown of the head to the sole of the foot, is full of wounds, bruises, and putrefying sores. The discovery of America after her dormant state, with the concomi- tant circumstances attending it, began to cast great light on the dispen- .sations of Divine Providence, and shed a new lustre on the aspect of hu- man affairs. The spirit of the gospel, or the moral law of love, the law of nature and the rule of practice, have begun to revive, and some are running to and fro, and knowledge is increasing. But all things are not right yet, nor can they be, until the personal, social, and moral rights of mankind are restored. When this is done, there will be an end of tyrannical power, and established religion will cease, and universal liberty of con- science will be enjoyed in the love of the Creator, and of mankind. Then the " wolf and the lamb will dwell together, and there will not be any more war." The Almighty had long borne with the nations of the earth, but now his controversy has begun, and happy will it be for those who are pre- pared for the storm. It is a matter of rejoicing with the upright in heart, that they have an asylum in the day of trouble. But where will the wicked and proud op- pressors hide their guilty heads ? The day of vengeance is near, and the jive swords of the Almighty are so visible in the earth, that no considerate man can deny the hand of God^-dcstructive insects, earthquakes, wars, pestilence, and famine. Though people account for these things on na- tural principles, yet nature emanated from the power of God, and is still under his control, which, to the discerniag eye, is visible in all his works. Hence the words of General Washington arc pertinent to the case in hand : '*But this seems to be the age of wonders, and it is reserved for intoxicated and lawless France, for purposes of Providence far beyond ilie reach of human ken, to slaughter her own citizens, and disturb the re- pose of all the world besides." OF FORMS OF GOVERNMENT. We have no instance of an elective monarchy established upon proper social principles. To avoid perpetual civil commotion, it has been found necessary to make the electors hereditary. Of course, to confine the right of suffrage, in the most important of all elections, to a few over- grown individuals. RIGHTS OF MAN. 315 An hereditary monarchy is both dangerous and absurd. And an ab- solute monarchy, where an individual is endowed with both legislative and executive authority, is still much more to be feared. He that is not accountable to anybody for his conduct, should be intrusted by nobody. ; Besides, hereditary monarchy, in any form, runs an equal risk to have a fool as a wise man for a governor ; and more so, considering the effects of limited intermarriages. An aristocracy may secure to the counsels of state a larger fund of information ; but at the same time, it places the people under many ty- rants instead of one. Besides, as they must also be hereditary, and be supported by entailed property, they are disqualified for legislative and executive, and even for judicial trust, inasmuch as the law°of nature is violated in theii\»very raising. They have become unnatural brothers, who consider their brethren as beings of an inferior grade and rank to themselves : and of course, from the spirit of their education, they are contaminated with prejudices and partiality, which wholly disqualify them to judge with equity and humanity agreeable to the law of nature. Democracy, in small and petty societies, may apply and answer many valuable purposes to mankind, as in days of old, where the whole voice of the people could be obtained, or at least all of those concerned. But m a large and extensive country, it would become too unweildy. But as the law of nature on social principles makes them equally interested and entitled to a voice in the formation of those prudential rules made for the regulation of the whole, di representative form of government presents itself as most appropriate to answer every purpose. By this method the voice of the people is made over to their representative. And hence, there is a personal and social compact, agreeable to the law of nature ; which may be made to suit the greatest nation. And provided the world of mankind were more enlightened, it might forever exclude the necessity of an appeal to war. Wars are neither more nor less than national quar- rels ; and when both parties are sick and tired of the contest, they settle '' ^""^ oppression abound, and unheard of withTiT P^^^^^^- A'' manner of debauchery, drunkenness, and revelling, it ml^ K '' ^°"/^"^»tant vices and evils, so great and so many abound, that Lnnii h '/^^""^^^al evil "reigns triumphant in the land, and virtue "01 De found ; justice is trampled upon, moral obligation is despised, 21 322 ANELECTS UPON THE m and mankind become like bedlamites, and the doctrine of atheism is the order of the day. Hark ! Let' reason ask, Does it not seem to comport with the moral government of the Supreme Being, who is just and wise, to overthrow such political existence, as being unworthy, and thereby open a door for another such an one as will secure to the people the enjoyment of their rights, at^recable to the order of things, and acknowledging his government, live agreeable to the moral law, the law of nature, and the rule of practice ? °If all our ideas of good and evil, of right and wrong, are not chimerical, we must answer in reason, that it would be just to overthrow them as a social and political body, as unworthy of their privileges; and it would be a mercy to the people and to rising generations, by some revolutions to be restored to their just rights. The history of the Egyptians, from the time of Joseph to Moses, with their conduct towards the Jews, and the overthrow of the Egyptians, with the consequent deliverance of the Israelites, the former being necessary for the accomplishment of the latter, are examples of this truth. How just and merciful, and yet how wise are the dispensations of divine provi- dence, in the social and political existence of human affairs! The history of the Jews, from the time of Moses to the present day, is a further continued example of the same. And taking moral good and evil as the rule or criterion by which to judge of expected dispensations, according to Deuteronomy, xxviiith chapter, any considerate man may fore- tell the probable fate of any nation. The present state of the Jews is a living and standing monument of the dispensations of divine providence. The overthrow of Babylon, as unworthy of a political existence, was just ; and yet it was a mercy to the Jews, whose deliverance was connected with it. And the same observation w ould equally apply to the rise and fall of kingdoms and empires in different countries and ages of the world ; provided we had light and information enough to view the hand of the Lord. For these things happen not by accident or chance, neither do they spring up from the dust, but they happen under the wise and super- intending hand of the providence of God. And these things will continue until universal rights, obligations, and duties are universally regarded, and his kingdom rules over all. OF THE SPREAD OP THE GOSPEL. To judge correctly of things we must view them as they ought to be, as they are now, and then inquire how they became so. First. The gospel was commanded by Jesus Christ to be preached to all nations, and to every creature, promising to be with his heralds to the end of the world. When the persecution arose about Stephen, the brethren were scattered, and were travelling abroad preaching the word. The blessing of God attended their labors, while the apostles still abode at Jerusalem. Hence the command and promise for the spread of the gospel was not confined and limited to the twelve disciples, but extended to all the ministers of Jesus Christ through all ages to the end of the world. There- fore if all things were right, the gospel would be received in all lands and in all hearts. But it is not so ; a small part only of the world hear and enjoy the heavenly tidings, and that in a very dark degree. In Asia, which contains, as is computed, five hundred millions of people, RIGHTS OF iMAN. 323 what darkness and ignorance prevail ! But a few, very few, have even the outward preaching of the go.spel ; not even excepting those coun- tries and parts of Europe and Africa, as well as Asia, which are conticru. ous to old Jerusalem where the gospel was first propagated and substan- tiated. Turkish darkness and Mohammedanism triumph, and the namfe of Christian is held m contempt. Of 120,000,000 of Christians, nominally so called, in Europe, how few have just and proper notions and ideas of things pertaining to religion I Far the greater part are almost as ignorant, even of the doctrines of Christianity, as the Indians of Americarand of experimental religion they are as ignorant as the Hottentots at the Cape of Good Hope ! Of seven or eight millions of pepple in North America, though most of them have the Bible or Testament in their houses how many are unacquainted with experimental religion, and even ignorant of the very first principles of the doctrines of Christ ! though America is favored with the greatest share of common learning among the common people of any nation in the world, probably as three to one. Yet how dark and ignorant still ! What selfishness prevails, and how little is natural justice regarded in social life ! How little is moral oUwaticm con- sidered m the various transactions and concerns of life ^ How few are living for eternity, and conducting as they expect to an- swer at the bar of the Supreme Judge ! In short, how few attend to the moral aw, - to love the Lord with all their heart, and their neighbor as themselves; and to the law of nature, which coincides with the rule of practice, as ''ye would that others should do to you, do ye even so to them Yet this is - the law and the prophets," and is sanctioned bv Jesus Christ. Until the gospel is preached to all mankind, there is somebody who ought to preach that does not ; and there are grand causes, enough to pro- voke the God of love to anger towards those who hold the people in the darkness of ignorance by cruel and wicked laws ! Query. —How happens it that Mohammedanism rooted Christianity out o\ the eastern world ? Doubtless Christianity was abused, perverted, and so corrupted that the substance was lost in the shade, and the name of the thing only remained. Hence Mohammedanism, which admits of no idolatry, was preferable • ^refore the nominal Christians, who were not worthy of a political o; socal existence, having forfeited their right and privilege by sin, were it L'-""'^ 'u ? n^""^ °^the gospel, and removed out of the way, that a better ism might follow. ^ exiltPn^ '•'^Tr''"VuJ"''i^^ ^^' ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^° ™»-" When a social ofZTA Z '^^^ by abuse, the people constituting it stand in the way awav - «nf r' f"'^.''^ ^^"''' ^^^ ^"^"S ^bo "gave, hath a right to take mSpr!^ t IT '^ """ '"^b as are more worthy. Justice is then ad- ZT^ft ^ ^""'""^l* ^"^ "'^'^y ^° ^be latter. And that people who m^L T'^ "''''^^ "^i"^"^' ""' ^^^^ ^"^^^^ the best and most noble of thTw u .""^'J Preferable. Therefore, to remove the vicious out ffoodn J^^' T T^ hindrances to righteousness, is good. Of two objects, a^imrir 7^'^^"^ """^ P'"^^' ^"^ choose the best, to answer a good sunrZ^ ? purpose, and accomplish a noble end. Hence of two 'isms Hponea by the arm of human power, one is old in evil and very bad ; i • *■**«. 1 324 ANALECTS UPON THE RIGHTS OF MAN. 325 m the other youncr and more hopeful ; and therefore it is consistent with wis- dom, iusti'ce, goodness, and mercy to prefer the latter. Many people talk about the plans of the Almighty! If man was per. feet in wisdom he would need no plan ; and that which argues imperfec. tion in man will not, cannot argue perfection in the Deity. Therefore such expressions are perfect nonsense, if brought for any thing more than a comparison or illustration. . Morally speaking, whosoever is right must be jmt ; and whosoeyer is ricrht and just, must be good ; and whosoever is right and just and good, must be wise ; and whosoever is just and righteous and good and wise, must be most noble, in the superlative degree. Therefore we must unite these ideas of justice, righteousness, goodness, and wisdom in the moral character of the Almighty, in order to have any proper conceptions ot his moral government and of his noble dispensations to the social bodies of mankind. , . . j » „ „„j Some people, to exalt his justice, destroy his goodness and mercy, and represent him a mere tyrant ; others speaking to exalt the power of God, destroy his justice and mercy; another exalting his mercy, destroys his justice. Thus they split up the Almighty into parts, ascribmg to him certain ideas which thev call attributes, formed in their own conceptions. And by extolling his power, or his mercy or justice improperly bear false testimony, and give the Almighty a character which is far from the truth, as manif^^sted either in his dispensations or the written word. For instance, says one, -God is all mercy, he is so good." If he be all mercy, where is his justice ? A governor is so good as to be all mercy, and therefore will pardon every culprit, and will suffer none to be punished, however dan- gerous to society. Thus the innocent must suffer, and the guilty escape and go free ! Now to let the guilty escape and the innocent suffer, with- out any possible remedy, exhibits the executive power as possessing neither mercy'nor justice nor goodness in his procedure ; and of course he cannot be ri^ht or noble in his nature or dispensations. A being without mercy, who is unjust and not good, but destitute of every right and noble princi- ple, and 'is not in possession of any true and genuine wisdom, is the picture of the very devil himself. , c r- a - r-kriet But the true charactei of Jehovah, or the manifestation of God in unrist, is uniformly consistent with itself, agreeable to the principles ot justice, and richteousness, and goodness, and wisdom, and mercy,— mercy to proner^objects of mercy, for to let the innocent suffer and the guilty es- cape is an unjust tyranny. But mercy is always dispensed consistent with, or agreeable to, the principles of true justice, when administered by the Most High. If a person hath sinned, pardon without repentance couia never excite gratitude; therefore it would be a thankless act, or lavor, bestowed upon any culprit who remained impenitent. Religious priviie- cres are the graces of God, and, as a wise Governor, he expects ana Requires a proper use of them. Some people abuse these privileges oy stealincT a power, without a right, which is assumption ; and a power pos- sessed without a right is an unjust tyranny. Now here ^^^n abuse oi social rights ; and the innocent must suffer, by being oppressed and deprivea of their rights, who have not merited such treatment at their hands, rvaiu- ral justice is infringed upon, and the government of the Almighty is ae^ spised. God is said to be "jealous for his glory, and will not give it to another." Therefore, for the honor of his government, and the mercy of the injured, justice demands the removal of such power. And such re- moval would bring mercy to the injured, justice to the guilty, and honor to his own moral character. As natural evil is the effect or consequence of moral evil — as nations have flourished in proportion to their virtues, and as judgments have pur- sued them on account of their wickedness — hence, " angels sinned, and are reserved under chains of darkness to the judgment-day to be pun- ished." Sin drove Adam out of Paradise ; sin brought destruction on the antediluvian world ; sin was the cause of the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah. Of the Canaanites God said, " The iniquity, &c., is not yet full." He had a right to demand their obedience, and to dispose of their lives in any manner he chose. God waited and bore with them near five hun- dred years as a political body, and then destruction to the full overtook them as a nation. Sin brought calamities on the Jews as a nation, and they are a standing monument thereof to this day. Again, as political evils in social bodies, consequent upon moral evil in them, bring national destruction, so a social repentance and political reform are necessary to avert the judgments of God, which threaten im- pending danger over a guilty land. The case of Nineveh is a striking example of the dealings of God with a sinful and repenting people. The Jews frequently experienced deliverances in their social capacity, when a reform and repentance took place among them. If ten righteous per- sons had been found in Sodom, the place would have been spared for their sakes. Isaiah said, " Except the Lord had left unto us a small remnant we should have been as Sodom and Gomorrah !" Jesus Christ calls the righteous the " salt of the earth." And if it were not for the righteous that now are, and those that will be in succession, it would be inconsis- tent with the moral character of the Almighty, and the nature of h?s moral government, to continue the world in existence. The Jews were to 'attend three feasts in a year — Pentecost, Taberna- cles, and Passover — by the special command of God. All the males who were twenty years of age and upwards, were to appear thrice annu- ally before the Lord, in one congregation at Jerusalem, which would leave all their borders defenceless, and exposed to an invading foe. Their enemies, in their absence, might have laid their country waste, and cap- tivated their wives and children, unless restrained by the providence of God. Here would be a trial of faith, and a proof of Providence, who, for their encouragement, promised that their enemies should not desire their land at such times, which argues the superintending hand of Providence over nature and over human affairs. The fourteenth chapter of Ezekiel is pertinent to the same point of doctrine. When a nation or people had forfeited their political existence by sin, the sword of the Lord, either beasts, famine, sword, or pestilence, was drawn for their extermination ; " though Noah, Daniel, and Job stood before me, saith the Lord, they should deliver neither son nor daughter, but their own souls." The escape of Lot from the overthrow of Sodom, and, by the warning of Christ, the escape of the Christians from the destruction of Jerusalem, are striking examples of salvation, and remarkable proofs of the providence of God. 326 ANALECTS UPON THE OF GOD S REPOSITORY. There was but one generation between Adam and Noah, inasmuch as Methuselah, the oldest man, connected them both in a line. A^ain, Shem connected Noah and Abraham, from whence a connect-chain down through his posterity was transmitted, recording the dispensations of divine Providence. God, as a wise and good being, we may apprehend, has actions and ends worthy of himself — hence, the righteous Disposer of events, and the universal Governor. What he doeth must be right, just, good, and wise. And hence, righteousness, justice, goodness, and wisdom, reigning together, goodness will bestow mercy where it can be done agreeable to justice ; and wisdom and righteousness are perfect and will not err, for here is perfect and complete harmony in the attributes of God, in every case whatever. The fewest means are employed to accomplish the most important and noble ends, in the display of his justice against the impenitent, and in his warnings to rebels. Hence privileges revert to the objects who were in- jured, whilst the greatest possible good and mercy are extended to future and remote generations of mankind. Moral evil being universal in a social capacity, there was no moral virtue but in individuals, and hence the necessity of virtuous society. Therefore, as every thing must have a beginning, Abraham, the fifth life from Adam, Methuselah, Noah, and Shem, having come in between, to connect the chain of tradition, by having a personal acquaintance with each other, until the invention of letters should furnish a record. Abra- ham lived in Chaldea, feared the Most High, and was enjoined to quit that part of the country, and come to the land of Canaan. And God made a " covenant with Abrahaui " Christ was on the side of Gk>d. The nature and object of the covenant was holiness, which Abraham was to "receive, practice, teach his family, and transmit to his posterity." Faith was the condition on which the promised blessings were depend- ing, and circumcision was the seal ; and the blood of Christ, to which it looked forward, and which was comprised in the blessings, was to purify the heart, through the faith of Abraham, which was in fact the faith of the gospel. The eternal covenant between the Father and Son, to divide the world between Christ and Satan, is nowhere to be found in scripture ; but the covenant with Abraham was real. The covenant was frequently intimated, but never confirmed, until it was actually done with Abra- ham. The apostle calls it a " man's covenant ;" yet as Abraham was brought into it by faith and obedience, so must we, for we are to be "justified by faith," and "without faith it is impossible to please God." "He that cometh to God, must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him." Hence, in this manner of seeking through faith, there is a moral conformity to the whole will of God, from the heart, which necessarily implies resignation and dependence. Of course there is an agreement between the will of the creature and the will of the Creator, at which time and place the blessing of pardon and holiness is given by Christ, and received by the suppliant, which is the new cove- RIGHTS OF MAN. 327 nant of grace wiitten in the heart, and a confirmation of the covenant made with Abraham. Thus Christ is the meritorious cause of our redemption. But faith is the instrumental cause of our salvation. " Abraham believed God, and it was counted (or imputed) to him for righteousness." Thus Abraham was justified by faith, and he was called the friend of God. And Abraham was circumcised, and the males of his household also, which was the beginning of the Church of God, established by faith upon earth, as a spiritual, personal, social compact. From the family of Abraham originated afterwards what was called the " congregation of the Lord," and the " church in the wilderness," through whom the oracles were transmitted to posterity. As bad and as rebellious as the Jews were, God chose the best people the world furnished at that time, to prove and show his mercy and display his justice, in a visible and providential manner, to bring about universal righteousness, as a precious seed in reserve, and as a repository for him- self, to be manifested as a standing and living monument and credible proof through all ages of the world, as a reasonable evidence against infi- delity. To this day, in Hindoostan, there are found black and white Jews. One class of them is called children of Israel^ from the ten tribes; the other is called Jews, from the tribe of Judah. On account of " national sin," the ten tribes were permitted to separate, and become a distinct nation. The Lord promised them his blessing, and an establishment and a sure house, if they would fear, obey, and love him. But they did not, but were vain idolaters, until they became unworthy of a political existence. So the justice of God removed them into captivity by the Assyrians, who scattered them into all countries ; and of course they carried the writings of Moses and the prophets with them. And it proved to be a mercy to succeeding generations, who thereby had their minds impressed and prepared with expectations of the Messiah to come, as the Saviour of men, which was remarkably exemplified in the language of the woman of Samaria, who said, " when the Messiah cometh, he will tell (or teach) us all things." The writings of Moses, and the Psalms, and the prophets, which were dispersed and conveyed by means of the ten tribes, who were scattered all over the then known world, prepared the way for the dispensation of the Gospel ; and the spread thereof, from the persecution which arose about Stephen, is an incontestable proof of its authenticity. As they were scat- tered at such an early period, and were a people who were held in detes- tation among the nations of the earth ; which is also the fact at this very day, there was not the same temptation to counterfeit, alter, and impose, as there might otherwise have been. And moreover, if they were disposed to do it, there was not the same opportunity, considering the enmity be- tween those at Jerusalem and those of the Samaritan mountain, and the dispersed. Besides, the great number of copies which they must have had among them, must have enabled any one who chose, to detect an at- tempt at an imposition. And although twenty-six false Christs have appeared in difl?erent ages of the world, the folly of each quickly became manifest ; for error and falsehood can never become truth. But the true Messiah, although 328 ANALECTS UPON THE ■1 4 RIGHTS OF MAN. 329 ne met with every opposition, and although he appeared not in any worldly pomp or grandeur, and although his gospel was contemned, and every method used that human ingenuity could invent, to abolish and destroy it out of the world, it still stands unshaken. And why, unless it had its foundation in Divinity ? Truth will bear investi- gation, and carry its own conviction with it, when properly understood. And hence we have sufficient cause to be thankful for the repository which Divine Providence hath favored us witl\, by transmitting the account of his former dispensations for our perusal, reflection, and benefit, inasmuch as we may become the heirs of the inheritance, through the covenant of grace, which by faith are partakers of the happy realms in the paradise of God. Grod is declared to be a Spirit. His worship is required to be of that nature, viz. in spirit and in truth, i. e. in the heart and really ! For he is said to be " the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob!" Thus making a discrimination among men, and confining his spiritual favors to his faithful worshippers. Thus also Paul declares that all are not Israel that are of Israel, neither because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children. They must become spiritual children by an action of faith, under the influence of love divine, inspiring the heart with peace and joy, running through all their conduct. Or as the scrip- tures declare, " If ye are Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise." Or, as said Christ, " If ye were the children of Abraham, ye would do the works of Abraham." "Abraham rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it and was glad :" for " before Abraham was, I am." John viii. 56, 58. Compare Genesis xvii. 1, 8, 14. Rom. iv. 9 to 13, &;c. Galatians iii. 6. to 15. shows 1st, Abraham is called " the fa- ther/of the faithful," and the " heir of the world." Secondly. Abraham was justified by faith, while in uncircumcision ; and to him was made the first* promise of the Messiah to come, " In thy seed, (Christ) shall all the families of the earth be blessed." '• Abraham believed God, and it was imputed to him for righteousness." " Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him, but for us also, to whom it shall be imputed if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead, who was delivered for our offences, and was rais- ed again for our justification," Rom. iv. 23 to 25. Thirdly. The promises jof the blessings in Christ the seed, are by faith, through which the blessings of the seed are to be received and enjoyed ; and hence. Fourthly. " If ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise." Galatians iii. 29. Thus the true light of moral virtue came by revelation, and is enjoyed by divine inspiration operating on the heart, which all men are under the restraining influence of, in a greater or less degree, until the day of their vi- sitation be past. But when they become incorrigible, they are unworthy of a social or political existence. Hence, said Jesus, " O Jerusalem! Jerusalem! how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, but ye would not. Behold, your house is left ♦ The thing was intimated and hinted, but never confirmed till the time of Abrahani. Gen. iii. 14, 15, was not a promise, but a threatening against the serpent. '' I will put ennu- ty between thee and the woman, and thy seed and her seed ; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shall bruise his heel." Wi unto you desolate, and ye shall not see me henceforth, until ye shall say, Blessed is he that comelh in the name of the Lord." And they were de- stroyed and dispersed, like the ten tribes, abroad among the nations of the earth, by the Roman army ; like as a curse for disobedience, entailed on ihem to this day. The abuse of moral privileges, by luxury and dissipation, tends to sink the human mind into brutality, and destroy every principle that is kind, noble, generous, and humane. The present state of the natives of Africa and America, are striking examples, and show to what a low ebb the moral faculty can be reduced. We see them prefer a toy or trifling trinket to useful arts. In them we see every unkind disposition indulged towards their fellow-creatures, and strangers considered as enemies ; so that al- most every family becomes a village, and every village becomes a nation. And these are almost continually at war, destroying each other, so as to prevent their population from extending. '' The love of money" is said to be " the root of all evil." The spirit of it is '' moral evil," and the effect is " natural evil," as the necessary consequence entailed. The *' love of money" led the nations of Europe to enslave and destroy the poor blacks of Africa, and the miserable In- dians of America. And within the space of three centuries, they have destroyed and enslaved together, as many of those unfortunate creatures as now exist in those two quarters of the world. Nine millions have been enslaved from Africa, which is computed to contain twelve mil- lions of inhabitants. And an incredible number also must have been slain. The Spaniards in South America, enslaved and destroyed alone, twelve millions — besides the millions which fell in the isles, of which Hayti itself contained 3,000,000. But the superintending hand of Prov idence, which overrules the actions of men and devils, will no doubt bring good out of evil. Most of those unhappy wretches, after being in slavery a term of time, will be affronted at the idea of being sent back to their native shores ; and many are rejoiced at their situation, miserable as it is, and express gratitude that by this means they have found the faith of Abraham, in the gospel of God's dear Son, to bring them the peace and joy of the kingdom. And why should it be incredible to believe, that one day the gospel shall return to their native shores, and spread through Afric regions, and that wilderness blossom like the rose ? The natural abilities of the European and the African, perhaps admit of improvement equally alike. Yet while one is now rising to its highest excellence, the other is but a little superior to the brute beasts. Doubtless it is the providence of God, attending the improvement of one, while the other is justly visited with the entailment of ignorance, stupidity, and sloth : whilst moral evil fills their hearts, and governs all their actions. America, adorned and enriched with some of the most lofty mountains, extensive rivers, natural canals, and numerous fresh inland seas ; situa- ted between two oceans, nearly divided in the centre, and yet connected by a narrow isthmus ; enriched with almost every species of valuable treasure in the bowels of the earth, as if to invite the foreign emigrant to pay a friendly visit ; nevertheless, lay undiscovered for several thousand years, as if reserved for the era when " common sense" began to awake up from her long si umber. As if the Creator's wisdom and goodness had a " new ^orld," in reversion for a new theatre for the exhibition of new things. 830 ANALECTS UPON THE Here a new philosophy, both in nature and in divinity, was to be taught and embraced. False notions respecting the figure of the earth, and the spurious vicegerency, were both to be rejected together. The doctrine of " passive obedience and non-resistance" was then to be suspected, and to go down the hill. There seemed to be no place in the political world, nor any part of the natural world, that admitted of the change to begin so thoroughly as in America. The state of the country, and the prejudices of the people, were both favorable for it. And these things are the result, which are worthy of reflection : First. All religious opinions are protected, and universal rights of con- science established ; and also a government of representation, which is elective only. Secondly. The dirty slave-trade, in which almost all Eurpoe, as well as America, was engaged, is now forever at an end — no nation protecting it. And in those countries where slavery exists, they are used more hu- manely than formerly ; and instead of death for mere trifles, the peniten- tiary system is adopted. Thirdly. The spirit of inquiry, and the spirit of missionary, is prevail- ing, together with the translation of the scriptures into so many new Ian- guages. Bible societies are forming, to disperse the holy scriptures. Priestcraft is falling, and the power and influence of the established, cor- rupt, and wicked clergy, is broken, and tumbling down. Crowned heads are going out of date. The whole world is in commotion, and peace is taken from the earth. The animal creation is proving a scourge, in many parts, to the human family. The wars may be considered as the sword of the Lord ; as if " the devil had come down in great wrath, knowing that he hath but a little time." This brings scarcity, which produces famine ; and famine will bring plague, which already prevails in many parts of the world. Besides, such general and repeated shocks of earth- quakes, so that sixteen cities were destroyed, in a very short space of time, in South America. Thus, so many extraordinary things as have trans- pired of late, and are transpiring, have not been known in the annals of history. And there never was a time, except the era which gave our Sa- viour birth, that was so pregnant with important things as the day in which we live. May not the seventh trumpet now be sounding, and the seven last plagues be pouring out ? Is not the harvest of the earth ripe for the reaper with the sharp sickle ? Then we should swell the cry, '* Thy kingdom come — send forth more laborers into the harvest." Is not the " vintage of the earth ripe also to be gathered, and cast into the wine-press of the wrath of Almighty God?" Are not all the governments of the old world tyrannical, and repugnant to the law of nature ? Is there any government in the world, except America, that is framed so as to admit of amendment ? Being con- trary to the law of nature, and not admitting of amendments, are not those governments, in their very first principles, of a pernicious kind, and ot an incorrigible nature, founded in moral evil, so as to perpetuate the same, without any possibility of redress ? Why ought they to exist ? By what right can they exist ? Are they worthy of an existence ? Does not in- jured innocence cry against them for redress to the Gk)vernor of the world, whose tender care is over all his works ? Does not justice, in the law of RIGHTS OF MAN. 331 nature, demand a satisfaction against them ? Would not mercy be ex- tended from the divine G^overnor to the injured, by undertaking their cause, and restoring to them their rights, which are unjustly withheld by those evil governments ? Do not these reflections lead the mind necessarily to conclude, that a powerful and just Judge will undertake the cause of the oppressed, and overwhelm the oppressors with an everlasting destruction ? SUMMARY REVIEW. The law of nature is that relation which man originally stands in to his Creator, and to his fellow-creature. In this state all men are equal, and naturally free and independent, ir their individual capacity, and endowed by their Creator with certain ina lienable rights, as life, liberty, enjoyment of property, pursuit of happi- ness, and the privilege of private judgment. In these they are equal and independent, as much as if there was no other person upon the earth but the individual himself alone. But when taken in a social capacity, they are dependent upon each other. The king is dependent on his subjects, and the governor on the governed ; the master on the servant, and the servant on the master ; the blacksmith upon the carpenter, and the car- I)enter upon the blacksmith, and both of them upon the farmer for their bread ; and the farmer, in his turn, is dependent on them for his mechan- ism. Thus social privileges are reciprocal ; being connected mutually, they are necessarily dependent upon each other. A hermit's life, in solitude, is the most independent of any ; and yet what could he do in sickness ? He would then be dependent upon others for their assistance, to do that for him which he could not do for himself. * Therefore, the idea of social independence is a solecism, which has no place in common sense. As a whole is composed of parts, and the parts collectively form one whole ; so the human family are, and must be considered, socially related, and collectively dependent upon each other. Hence, our rights and necessities being equal, so are our obligations and duties likewise ; and, therefore, considering the rights of man as an individual, they are called personal rights ; considering them in his rela- tion to his fellow-creature, they are called social rights ; and considering them in his relation to his Creator, they are called moral rights. Personal rights are by virtue of existence, as life, liberty, and all the intellectual rights of the mind ; of course, religion is one of those rights, as also the pursuit of happiness, August 21. 1812. The constitution of the United States was framed by a delegated confederation, who rnpn!i^^k^*"u^ ^^® people for that purpose. The consutution, when framed, was recorD- iienaca by ihe confederation to the different states ; each of which voluntarily received it Deonl^'f °^»" proper legislative and sovereign authority, whose officers were chosen by the jjeojMe lor that purpose — all of which procedure is agreeable to natural justice, arising from we L^reator a law of nature ! Which shows the federal union deduced from democratic ^ncjpies which exhibits the difference between six and half a dozen, each state reserving on sU power to govern ite own policy ; which shows that Congress cannot legislate •tate tLl? r '^"^ ^^ "P^" ^® Yankee law religion in the north ; of course they are le iiutMd of national crime*, existing before we became a nation, when under the k*** ! BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 341 A JOURNEY FROM BABYLON TO JERUSALEM: OR, THE ROAD TO PEACE. The Journey of Life is an important theme. All mankind are equally interested in it, and the happiness or misery of every individual necessa- rily depends upon it. Time may be considered as the road, and every day may be compared to a mile, cutting off some part of the distance ! Eternity is the country to which all are travelling, and sleeping or waking they progress with unremitting speed. Childhood and youth is the morning of life ; the perfection of manhood is the meridian ; and the declension of age, may be called the evening shades, when the sun is lowering in the western sky, and sable glooms prevail ! The experience of grace should be connected with the journey of life, as in eternity there are two places of destination, the states of which are very different both in their nature and enjoyment — one being attended with ineffable pleasure, the other with weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth ! As one of the human family upon the great journey of life, travelling the road of time to eternity, I am now upon the way. More than twelve thousand miles are already gone over. The morning of life is passed away — the clock strikes twelve — and the evening shades will soon come on apace. Are all these things a fancy and but a dream ? Can imagination only suggest all this as credible ? Impossible ! Life and existence are more than fable. Hearing, seeing, smelling, tasting, feeling, with talking and walking, are things which cannot admit of proof: being self evidence they do not admit of doubt. Sensible existence excites reflection, whence inquiries come. Cast a look in different directions, and behold. Nature, with all her parts, and their relative concomitants, presents to view, in an impressive and august mode ! The mind, which constitutes the man, is ever an inquirer, in search after truth, when properly employed upon a noble theme. Sensations of different kinds excite their peculiar inquiries ; and the mind, on reflection, ^-^1 .if ■€ ■4' seeks for names, fitted to the nature of things, intending to employ them in its investigation o( causes and effects. An inquirer, observing day and night, seed-time and harvest, summer and mint-er, months and years, to succeed each other in their turn, finds himself askinf^ this important question. Where am I, and whence the origin of all these things ? Truth, sometimes, is self evident, and can admit of no doubt, bemg an obiect of sense ; but at other times, truth is more latent, and can only be inferred from circumstantial things. In the first case, the evidence re- ceived is positive knowledge ; but the latter is on\y faith, in the solution of queries. Hence the difference between the terms, knowledge and faith. The first refers to things present, which are grasped by sense ; the latter alludes to absent things, which always admit of dispute. The sun, in the centre, and all the host around, both of a first and sec- ond order, and their eclipses and conjunctions, are calculable to a mathe- matical demonstration. Hence, a few degrees east and north of the me- iropolis of Columbia, in the third planet from the sun in rotation, on the terraqueous theatre of human existence, Inquirer found himself, and com- menced his career : first, in sensible existence ; and then in reflections, in search after truth f , The sensation felt on beholding a compound of various and different reflections of those rays of light, sometimes visible in the clouds opposite the sun, is termed color ; and, under certain shades and figures, is cJ^lled beauty : the power to behold them is called sight. The sensibility by which we discern the qualities of nutriment, arising from the different shapes of particles, exciting the sensations of bitter, sweet, sour, &c., is called taste. The power by which we discern odors, whether good or bad, is called smell. The vibration of the atmosphere, when striking upon the ear, is called sound, and the power to discern the sound is called hearing. And the power to discern objects by the touch, is called /eeZin^. These things, being objects of sense, give immediate knowledge, which, of course, is self evidence, and cannot possibly admit of doubt. But the origin and cau^e of all those things remained a secret ; which gave Inquirer great uneasiness, in painful suspense, from conviction of interest in the important relation of things ; and nothing short of a solution of the query could give him proper satisfaction on the subject. " Is it possible," says Inquirer to himself, "that these things are so ? Have I an existence which shall continue here but for a limited period ; and then must I moulder to dust, and become food for worms, and have only a name remaining above-ground ?" . Solemn reflection ! Awful thought ! But to soothe those sensations, which give uneasiness, the stucry of na- ture presents itself, to call off the mind from moral contemplation to natu- ral investigation. REFLECTIONS ON NATURE. The canxrpy of nature appears to shut down in a concave form, through the limitation of sight ; while the water exhibits a convex shape, through the globular form of the earth. Thus the large and lowermost parts of a I 842 A JOURNEY FROM FABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 343 ship first disappear, as she sails from the coast ; but the uppermost parts, which are smallest, first appear as she returns to the shore. The mind makes the man, and is connected with its casket ; which, be- ing corporeal, confines him to the earth, as a prison, through the power of gravitation ; which principle prevails in all material things, and is called attraction of gravitation . This prison, to which man is confined, revolves, with almost incredible swiftness, in an annual revolution, at the rate of more than sixty thousand miles an hour, whirling its inhabitants, imperceptible of motion, more than a thousand miles in the diurnal revolution on its own axis at the same time. The different kinds and grades of beings are so many, and so nearly related to each other, from the most intelligent creature to the lowest ani- mated matter, that the exact line of distinction between the an/wa/ and vege- table commonwealth is difficult to be determined. The ourang-outang appears to possess the organs of speech in his form- ation ; and yet, for some cause, he is deprived of that faculty, though he differs from man, in anatomy, in the lack of the j?an of the knee only. The sensitive -plant has some of the appearances of animation ; while some of the sea-Jlsh scarcely exhibit life of any kind. Some are in shells, located, growing upon rocks ; others, called sun-Jlsh, and Portuguese men- of-war, are floating on the water, or near the shores, &c. The perchy in embryo, has been known to produce more than twenty- eight thousand at a time, and the cod upwards of three millions. Eight thousand different kinds of insects, and six hundred species of birds, with the various animals on land and in the water, of so many dif ferent shapes, forms, and sizes, with natures so diverse ; and yet abun- dance of food is suited to the demands and situation of the whole : all of which exhibits a parental, tender care, marked with wisdom, goodness, and power, displayed through every part of universal nature. But the origin and cause of all those things still remained a query with Inquirer, whose research for important truth could not pass over things so interest- ing, with a stoical indifference. The sun, near a hundred millions of miles from the earth, is but a step, in comparison of the distance to one of the fited stars, which is al- lowed by philosophers to be so immense, that the velocity of a cannon-ball would require at least seven hundred thousand years to reach from one to another. Admitting it; and that seventy-two millions of those stars are within the sphere of astronomical calculation : moreover, admitting each star to be a sun like ours, in the centre of a system, with an equal number of planets of a first and second order, and each planet to be a world, with as great a variety of beings as inhabit this earth : what must be the ag- gregate number of the whole ! And what, or who, could be the author, and upholder, governor and provider, of this stupendous display ? was the Inquirer's question still.* MISCELLANEOUS REFLECTIONS. The Jive senses of the body being avenues or inlets of knowledge to the rrfind, the things of nature may be examined, contemplated, and reasoned ^— — — ^•—^— — — ^^— ^^— .^— — ^— ^ * See the ^^ Chain." Causeless Caosator. 9 ; upon, but never to satisfaction. Although inferences and conclusions may be drawn from causes to effects, yet there remains a hungering in the mind, which continues unsatisfied- until a proper object can be found, which is perfect both in its nature and degree ; which alone can afford moral con- gelation. Should the sun be annihilated, the effects produced by him would cease ; and what would be the consequence but unbearable frost and perpetual night ? The rays from the sun, but an inch in diameter, when brought to a focus, are equally unbearable, producing a flame. What a strange dependency on the sun, whose benign rays are wisely dispensed and with- held, in such a proportionable manner, as to answer every purpose ! Sure- ly this declares an overruling Hand ! From these circumstances, the sun is deified by many in the heathen world ; yet we have not evidence that he can quicken an inanimate sub- stance, and cause it to possess the power and principle of sense and rea- son : for the Being who is capable of such power and generous donation, must possess the principles of all innate substance, and, in the nature of the case, must be an Omnipotent Author. Hundreds of comets, in their various orbits, with all the heavenly bodies, move in rotation, and have no infringement in their conjunction ; but each, in order, keeps its course, and harmonizes with the whole ! Could a drop of water, or a grain of sand, go out of existence, but by the will of its Author, by the same rule, the whole fabric of nature could annihilate itself, and sink into a sHite of nonentity ! If every thing which had a beginning must have an end, then that which had no beginning can have no end ; consequently, if nature exists by ema- nation, from the will of its Author, by the same rule, it must continue to exist, or go out of being, but when agreeable to his pleasure. Those people who plead for the perfection of nature, independent of its Author, saying, " nature does this or that," as luck, fortune, or chance would have it, &c., necessarily ascribe omnific power and omniferous principles to matter. And this would argue the omnipotence and omni- presence of nature, abstract from its Author also, inasmuch as there is a bond of union throughout the whole ; which bond of union prevails as far as nature is explored and understood, as the laws of electricity and mag- netism exemplify on this globe, and as the laws of gravitation manifest throughout universal nature I But to ascribe those powers to nature, is not to make a proper distinction l)etween mind and matter ; moreover it imputes effects to . causes which could never produce them. . Matter, when moved by another cause, cannot stop of itself; and when stopped it cannot move of itself. Hence matter when put in motion is al- ways indebted to some other cause. Consequently those heavenly bodies which play in their different orbits, harmonizing together, have not existed forever in their order, but must have emanated from a higher Cause, who prescribed their spheres and gave them their laws dependent upon himself as their author and support. Of course the Causeless Causator must be considered as the centration and bond of union throughout the whole of universal nature ; otherwise how can man account for any thing in nature, even how a particle of sand or a drop of water cohere together ! 344 A JOURNEY FROM BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 345 MORAL INQUIRIES. Inquirer feeling a hungering in the mindy and being unsatisfied on various accounts, went to a school in the environs of Babylon, in order to be taught. The tutors, with their ushers, who constituted masters of different grades, taught doctrines which may be inferred from their expressions, such as "sealed upon a topless throne" — "an eternal decree" — "go down to the iottom of the bottomless pit " — " from all eternity a covenant was made " — " an infinite number " — " boundless space " — " the creature man is an in- finite being." Thus by starting wrong they must forever continue in error. Those expressions being contradictory, must be considered as nonsensical, and hence they ought to be turned out of doors as beneath contempt. For how if a throne be topless can one be seated on it ? If a decree be passed, there was a time when it was done ; if so, how could it have been eternal ? If the pit be bottomless, where is the bottom ? If the covenant was made, there was a time when they made it, consequently a time be- fore they made it; if so, how could it have been eternal, unless eternity is to be datcdyrowi the period of making that contract ? as ' from ' implies a starting place, or place of beginning. An infinite number to be en- larged by units ! Space, which always implies limitation, as the space of a mile, the space of an hour or a day, &;c., and yet is boundless! as some say. And man a creature infii^ite when he is limited ! He had a beginning, which may be considered as the first and beginning end. From thenco the time down to the other end, where he is now, may be cal- culated and measured to a mathematical demonstration. His futurity is a nonentity to him, and at best can only be a subject of faith. Hence those masters gave but little satisfaction to Inquirer, on the all- important subject which still specially occupied his attention in his re- searches after truth. OF HIEROGLYPHIC BABYLON, As men journeyed from the east, in the days of Nimrod, the mighty hunter of men, they came to a plain in the land of Shinar, on the river Euphrates, where they built the memorable Babylon, which was begun in that of Babel. In this great city stood the celebrated temple of Belus, denoting the religion of the land. Babylon was enclosed with a wall of brick three hundred and fifty feet in height, and eighty feet thick. The bricks were taken from a ditch afterwards filled with water to add to the strength of the place, the cir- cumference of which was not less than sixty miles. It was four squai^, with twenty-five brass gates on a side, making one hundred in all. From each gate there was a street leadincr across the city from gate to gate, so that the streets intersected each other at right angles, and divided Babylon into five hundred and seventy-six squares, besides the spaces for building next to the walls, which were defended by several hundred towers, erected upon their summit. Now there was a very wise prince, of age and experience, who reigned over Babylon ; his name was Jupiter, and he was the author of the wine of Bacchus, which wine is moral evil. With this wine the people of Baby- Ion were stupidly intoxicated, so as to be almost insensible to those impor- tant things in which all are greatly interested. And there was a great con- fusion of tongues, insomuch that there was not less than seventy-two lan- guages, which have since increased to more than one hundred and twenty- There were many things in the environs of Babylon, more than could be well enumerated, which were very troublesome and painful, and which are called natural evils, all of which are the effect or consequence of moral evil. For this was the cause of their introduction into the world. There were also certain associations, which may well be denominated \\\e schools of Babylon ; so great the influence of their example and the procrress of their pupils. Men of ability and spirit, being intoxicated with the wine of Bacchus, volunteer their services, pleased with the idea of becoming masters in those schools ; which, by the by, is considered as an important distinction, constituting them great and mighty men ! The first is the military -school. Here is taught the art of war. Its ob- ject is fame and glory. Although it is attended with such horrors as tend to harden the heart, yet many weak men are so infatuated as to be delight- ed at the sight. The second is the dancing-school. Here is taught the important art of hopping and jumping about, at a signal made by a black man, who as their captain, with his noisy instrument directs their movements, whilst they turn their backs and faces to and fro, without either sense or reason, except indeed it may serve to show fine shapes and clothes. But consump- tions are dated, and serious impressions are driven away ! The third is the school of lawyers. The nature of this association will be discovered by the following lines : " Should I be lawyer, I must lie and cheat, For honest lawyers have no bread to eat. 'Tis rogues and villains fee the lawyers high, And fee the men who gold and silver buy." The fourth is the school of music, intended to divert the mind, and touch the passions, and is admirably calculated to be a substitute for peni- tence, and the prologue to forbidden indulgences. In the fifth is taught the art of dress. This is intended to hide deformi- ty, and please the eye ; to gain a fanciful pre-eminence, and wear the bell as first in fashion, glorying in their shame. For dress was ordained in consequence of sin, and may be considered as a badge of fallen nature. The sixth is the school of quacks. These have had success in imposing on the ignorant by high-sounding words. But the poor deceived sufferers at length detect the imposition, and die — to warn their survivors not to partake of their follies. In the seventh is taught the fascinating art of theatric representations. Ihis is called a very moral institution by its advocates, who afl^ect to con- aider it very corrective of every species of vice. But the matter of fact sufficiently proves that the theatre is best supported when vice most abounds. 1 he eighth is an establishment for the promotion of polite literature. Here lectures are given upon the barbarity and folly displayed by the writers of the Old and New Testament, and on the sublimity, beauty, ele- gance, taste, and morality which are everywhere found in a choice col- 346 A JOURNEY FROM BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 347 lection of romances and novels. This establishment is exclusively in. tended for privileged orders ; such as have been distinguished by wealth and idleness, and such as had rather feel than think. The ninth is a very extensive institution, having many united colleges, in which are taught the various arts of picking pockets, picking locks, stealinfT, highway robbery, house-breaking, &c. And the progress of those pupils who are instructed in these various branches is really prodigious. There is also a department, an appendage to the former, where is taught the art of preparing and using false weights and measures, the method of raisincr false charges, of managing extortion, the excellent art of over- bearing and over-reaching in bargains, and the making of others' extrem- ity their own opportunity to be well served at their expense. The eleventh is furnished with male and female instructors, for the improvement of tattling, backbiting, lying, dec. Here also astonishing progress is made by all the pupils of both sexes. The twelfth is a school for match-making. And, considering the mo- tives which seem to govern most people on the subject of marriage, and the many unhappy families which are formed, it would appear that the wine of Bacchus furnished the stimulus, and Cupid and Hymen the only bands of union. But this is a private establishment, and their lessons are secretly given. The thirteenth is the university of grandeur. Here pompous show, empty titles, impudent flatteries,"^ haughty oppression, vain ignorance, pampering luxury, and wanton revelling, are effectually taught. This establishment is the most popular, and scarcely a family can be found in all the precincts of Babylon, which is not ambitious to obtain a finishing touch to the education of their children in this grand university. In this great city is erected the " temple of Belus," called, " church . established by law." This is a towering building, exalted almost to the lowering sky, intended by its stupendous height to domineer over the consciences of all the people. And so imperious are the priests, that the *• temple of Belus" could never be reared but where the wine of Bacchus greatly abounds. The rites of this temple are very pleasing to Jupiter, the supreme god of the city, who is called the " prince of this world, reignins in Babylon over "the children of disobedience," without control. So much for mystical Babylon. Inquirer, having observed all these mysteries, still looking at causes and effects, was convinced that there was such a thing as an overruling Hand, who superintended the affairs of life, and governed in wisdom and goodness, as well as in mercy and justice, and mighty power. He perceived, also, that there were many things in Babylon which were opposed to the nature of this supreme Ruler, and therefore could not be right, nor by any means spring from the same original fountain, and consequently must have proceeded from a different source. And lo . whilst sorely grieved at the condition of the deluded citizens of Babylon, an angelic voice called his attention, inviting him to take a survey of a much more glorious city. OF JERUSALEM. This city is called Jerusalem, and is the glorious habitation of the moral Governor, against whom the nrince of this world had revolted. and set up his kingdom in Babylon. Jerusalem is situated in the new earth, where there is no sorrow nor pain, neither frost nor chilling winds, but all is delightful and tranquil, and the inhabitants have pleasure for evermore. Jerusalem is six thousand miles in circumference, and fifteen hundred miles in height, with a window which extends all round the city, through which the light shines out from within to a vast distance, even to Babylon, so that people may see how to travel the road to Jerusalem. There were twelve gates to the city, with an angel at each gate, to wait upon the heirs of salvation ; and on the gates were written the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel. The wall of the city had twelve foundations, and upon them were written the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. The houses of the city are of gold, the wall of jasper, and the founda- tions between the gates were made of precious stones. The first foundation was a jasper, which is the color of white marble, with a light shade of green and red ; the second, a sapphire, which is sky-blue, speckled with gold ; the third, a chalcedony, that is, a carbun- cle, and of the color of red-hot iron ; the fourth, an emerald, and is of a grass-green ; the fifth, a sardonyx, red, streaked with white ; the sixth, a sardius, which is a deep-red ; the seventh, a chrysolite, a deep-yellow ; the eighth, a beryl, a sea-green ; the ninth, a topaz, which is pale-yellow ; the tenth, a chrysoprase, greenish and transparent, with gold specks ; the eleventh, a jacinth, which is a red-purple ; the twelfth, an amethyst, a violet-purple. The twelve gates are twelve pearls ; each of the gates is of one pearl. The streets of the city are pure gold, and transparent as glass. The city hath no need of the sun, neither of the moon to shine on it ; for the gates will not be shut by day, and there is no night there. In this city there is a throne belonging to the great King; round about It IS a rainbow, and four living creatures, four-and-twenty elders, sitting upon thrones, clothed in white, with crowns of gold upon their heads. Next to those were the saints, and then the angels encircled the whole, of which two hundred millions were but a part, and they are of different orders, as the cherubim and seraphim, archangels, &c. From the throne proceeds a river, clear as crystal, which is the water ot life, and those who drink it will never thirst. This 'I city was prepared originally for man, from the foundation of the world, m the order of things, as primarily established by the Creator, in nis moral government. OF MORAL EVIL. When all things were inane, and nature but in the sphere of nonentity, and all was dark and void, yet then existed the Causeless Causator— the great Author of dependent beings. A cause of a cause is also the cause of the effect which that cause pro- uces. This will hold in law, in nature, and in grace, upon logical prin- chara ^^^ ^^^ introduction of moral evil cannot impeach the divine Hpn^^^^'r" ^*^' * ^^^ is considered responsible for all his conduct, nence, it m attempting feloniously to shoot a fowl, he kills a man be- 318 A JOURNEY FROM yond, the action being evil, he is accountable for all the consequences ^^irLchanism, the effects produced by the most remote -cog, are de- pendent upon the first moving cause of the machme. And hence, the first moving cause produces the effects in a direct succession. In jTraccT it is the same thing. Moral virtue, the good prmc.ple, comes from above, and not from nature. Hence its effects, ot which man s free will is one, are of grace, as the original and movmg cause; and it is equally as necessary for the same cause to continue to operate, in order to produce a continuation of the effects, as it was to put it in motion at the first. Otherwise, the effect and cause would cease together. Bu^ a free agent can act freely, not on the principles of mechanical n^uc..ity, but upon that of volition, the necessary result of free agency, and the very quintessence of moral ability. Admitting this— for upon what principled can it be denied, it being self-evident ?-then, if the or- der of thincrs be inverted, in consequence of a wrong act, intentionallv done by a free agent, under those free circumstances, the consequence of this invention must have its original and proper foundation in the agent as the author, from whom the act, and consequently the effect, flowed. On these principles moral evil could be introduced without impeaching the divine character, and includes the ideas, that all the goodness m all beincrs, whether in nature or in moral agents, comes from the good Being who's the author of all goodness ; and sin, which is not a creature nor a principle of nature, but the base transgression of the law of the righ eous Ruler of the universe, of course, the base act of the agent who wills it, primarily originated in the abuse of moral power or agency, m a revolt acrainst the Creator's government. , • i .u " Sin is the transgression of a law," " and where there is no law, there can be no transgression." Hence follows the associated ideas of a compact between the governor and the governed ; the will of the one is the las. , which the others have capacity to obey. A law implies a penalty, and of course a time of judgment and retribution ; hence the trial is a limited period only, and not eternal, both as it relates to angels and man Here we see the propriety of the following words : " Angels—kept not their first habitation, but sinned-are cast down-reserved under chains of darkness, unto the judgment of the great day, to be punished. Ihe devil abode not in the truth, but sinneth from the beginning, A^c All things were good when thev emanated from their Author s nanu. Thinkina spirits, without earthly bodies, never sleep, but must ior ever be in contemplation. Before this world existed, there were not so many things for the mind to ruminate upon. Looking forward into ^ut^^'^X' ^' viewing in retrospect, they could behold no end ; neither could they re- member a time when they had no existence. Hence, if tempted at an, it must have been self-temptation ; and the first act of disobedience musi have destroyed their innocency, and brought misery upon them, even a forfeiture of their Governor's favor, and his consequent displeasure, wnu is a righteous Judge, and cannot approbate a revolt against his govern- '"Vhose spirits who constituted themselves devils by sinning, do not mul- tiply, but each, being actually guilty for himself, deserves a personal punishment for his crime. BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 349 OF man's fall. But with the human family it was far different. Man contained a vast posterity, seminally, which must have perished in his loins, had they been immediately subjected to a punishment proportioned to theircrime ; as they sinned and fell seminally only in their first head f Jerusalem was prepared for man when he was commanded to multi- ply, before he transgressed. And as a state of trial must be limited, doubtless man would have been translated ; otherwise the earth would have been overrun with people, as none would have died, neither would there have been any miscarriages, provided man had never sinned. Man was neither mortal nor immortal before the fall, but may be con- sidered as a candidate upon trial ; for, according to his conduct, so should be his fate. The death with which he was threatened was absolute and uncondi- tional, but not eternal in the common acceptation of the word eternal death. Otherwise, how could man be saved, seeing the threatening was irrevocable ? Neither was it temporal death, seeing that was denounced afterwards, and Adam actually lived more than nine hundred years. If temporal and eternal death were both implied absolutely and uncondi- tionally, man must have lost half of himself, viz., his body ! For, as the resurrection came by Jesus Christ, through the gospel, he dying a tern- poral death, must have lost his body, and as his soul was doomed irrevo- cably to eternal death, how could there have been a re-union or an escape ? But thanks be to the Supreme Ruler of the world, it was not so ! as is manifested in the unspeakable gift of Jesus. The death was spiritual, and was executed as the entailment, as soon as he ate. For he immedi- ately lost his communion with his Maker, being guilty, having lost his innocence by the violation of his law. The tree was good — the evil con- sisted in the abuse of it — which was a moral evil. Temporal death was pronounced afterwards in mercy, and he was driven from paradise — '* lest he should partake of the tree of life and live forever" — become an immortal sinner, eternally chained to this world of wo ! St. Paul, in enumerating the blessings in Christ Jesus, includes tem- poral death expressly ; and in his conclusion says, " all are yours :" which argues that temporal death was denounced in consequence of sin, that life and immonality might be brought to light through the gospel in mercy to mankind, and man again have a chance for Jerusalem, a better opportunity than before ; because, " If a man sin, we have an Advocate With the Father, even Jesus, who is the propitiation for our sins, and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world," so that by grace we may repent, and find pardon for our personal crimes ; whereas the paradisaical law knew no forgiveness. Thus, the prince of this world introduced the wine of Bacchus into the moral world, so far, that even the natural world is affected with it ; and hence the confusion both in the natural and moral world, with all the ca- lamities, curses and miseries — from the elements, from vegetable and mineral agents, and from the malicious designs of men against each other: all combining in ten thousand different shapes and forms, to de- 350 A JOURNEY FROM • stroy the peace of the world, as hieroglyphic Babylon al)unclantly exempli, fies, and which may be more fully seen in every quarter of the globe. Natural evil is the effect of moral evil, or is consequent upon it, as a curse or penalty entailed by a righteous and just Judge ! Hence, man should learn the lesson, " having no continuing city here, we should seek one to come !" OF THE NEW BIRTH. Justification by faith is what Grod does for us, through the death of his Son ; but regeneration* or the new birth, also called sanctification, is what God does in us by the operation of his Holy Spirit. The first work is pardon, the latter is purity. One is to forgive, the other is to make holy. Man by nature^ though free from guilt, is not holy. Holiness is not an innate inherent principle of parentage, but must be received by an opera- tion of the Holy Spirit. And hence, " Ye must be born again ;" as hap- piness is only consequent upon experiencing this change of heart. A transitory object can only produce a transient pleasure ; for the effect cannot exceed the cause which produced it. Therefore, the enjoy- ment must perish with the using, and both must cease together. Of course there can be no permanent fruition of the things of time, for all of them are very uncertain, and at furthermost death will end the whole, and how soon that may come, who can tell ? Here, then, the aspect ends ; and with this reflection peace is marred, and the mind is overspread with a gloom ! Consequently to enjoy perfect happiness and solid peace, there must be some lasting fountain which can afford it. And where can such contentment be found but in Divinity ? Every other enjoyment must fail. Many things will satisfy the body, as food, drink, &c. ; but there remains an aching void within, the world can never fill. The love of God shed abroad in the heart, which is comfort from the everlasting fountain, and never will run dry, is fitted to man's necessity, and is called the " kingdom of God within," which is " righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost." It is the moral image of God, which Adam lost, and which we must receive ih order to be happy, called Christ within, the hope of glory, and is the earnest of the saints' inheri- tance. And hence the distinction between the outward manifestation of Christ in the days of his flesh, and the imcard revelation by his Spirit.f BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. OF REPENTANCE. 851 * Regeneration is the opposite of degeneration. t The soul, w hich constitutes the man, (the body being the case, or mechanical part for cer- tain purposes and ends, which, with the soul, was derived from the parents, as Levi paid tithes in Abraham,) is not a particle of the Deity ; but must be considered as spirit in the abstract. Divinity cannot be ignorant or suffer both in a moral and temporal sense, as do the human race. CoTwdtTire appears to be the result oi judgmmt ; and judcrmcnt is the conclusion of the understanding. For, according to the evidence atforded to the understandinpr, conclusioiih are formed and fixed in the mind ; which conclusions universally modify tlie judgmcnU Hence, if the understanding be misinformed the mind is deceived, and the judgment vvill be wrong of necessity. Of course, in point of duty, the understanding being dark, the judgment cannot be sound and clear, and consequently conscience may be silent and not speak at all, being " seared as with a hot iron ;" or it may be defiled and tell lies, and prove not to be a «ure guide. . , The iMahomeian's conscience will not allow him to drink wine, from an error of his mog- mentfin consequence of a misinformed conscience, while the conscientious Chrislian feelt Repentance implies three things. First, a conviction for sin. Secondly a forsaking of sin. And, thirdly, a confession of it, as a penitent First. A man cannot repent of a sin which he never committed Of course, he must be convinced of his cnme before he can feel sorrow for it Secondly. If a man sees his error, and still persists in it, he of course loves and delights in it ; therefore, he is not sorry for it ; consequently he does not repent of it ; for, if he did repent of it, he would forsake it with abhorrence and detestation. Thirdly A penitent would make restitution if he could. And, at least, there is a hearty confession, and a sincere desire for pardon and restora- tion ; which causes the soul to hunger and thirst after* the salvation of the Lord, as the chased hart panteth for the cooling water-brook » Such have the promise of salvation ; for where there is a moral con. formity to the will of God, thoy meet his approbation, and, of course, adop- uon ; and hence enjoy his favor, as one of the divine family : *' for there bound in duty on some occasions to drink it. And thus conscience guides peonle directlv opposite to each other in pomt of moral duty, and two opposites can^ be nff of couJse consciences not a sure guide, which argues the necessity of a regulation ^ c-IifnfK "^^ P'"''^''"i"f ?""'' ''•'" ^'"'^^ •" ^" «^^ conscience, obtained pardon be- cause of h.8 Ignorance ; rfhtT loving J>aul afterward? exhibited a ve;y apposite d^Stion R ?;i?"« "^"^T^' '^^ '^""^ P^«P'^' ^'•^"^ «i"^'l«r conscientious motiTes.^^ ll nn lies ; neither can .t be defiled, or " seared with a hot iron." Whereas he conscience o^m^^^^ without the aid of divine influence, is liable to every species of error '^^""'^'^"'^^ °^™*"' wSrhint^r^mSf '"'"'"^ "^ "^^ ^'^'^ '''"" '^^"^«^^™' ^^^ '^ ^'^'^ ^V '^^ %>>' Conscience, like a nose of wax, may be put into any shape, through the influence of pt Zffn'S^ w' r"r"" "' '^'"'T''- ^"f /^i« '' «- ^^-«- whyThere a^e so manyl^n." lo^s^m the v^oHd. Conscience having yielded to inclination, vain imaginations bear the amnhel"^^7; '^'S*;^^ temptation, leads one way, while a better informed judgment dictates of »!l • A ^'"'^^''^'^ ndialoffue m the mind. The evil must consist in giving the consent Jelftrrmnror" "" ''' '""^^^ '' ' '^"^^ j"'^"^^"^" ^"^ *^^"^' ' con'sdLness of tho^da^krs"Af !LT?^ '^"^T ^'^^^:;^<'«fe tJ^e ^'orld is so given to idolatry, is that through pared^ bn L.LLh^^T' ""^^'•■^^^^"^^•"g J^e moral faculty is weakened, and men are pre- pared to be satisfied with ceremonies, modes and images, as substitutes for puritv of heart. "be' cuU:?:;;edtXt'Pw ^"' '":? '^'fr T^^^ «^^^'"^ considered a'S'^JnS nothing bur ^«il A ' "" "' -^ '^"^'^ f'^^^ht tp consist in name and form only ; un^ .dolat"rL. vvH^^^^ ceremonies enUrely made up the gods and the devotions ^ such -ei^c^of 'Mo^Prt'hPv '^ ^A T'^-^ '"?i'"^^ '° ^^ ^""'''f'^^ ^'^^^ ^^^"g« ontwtiTd, that in the ab- ifl :u *"^y ™^?® ^^^"' ^«'^' '" imitation of the ox-god of Egypt. howeve?' wore7o'rJi!Sl" ""^ Tl ".'^^"l ^"""'^^^" «^ transgression.''^ Which ceremonies, The h;aXn kn^^' r '^''•l '° ^? ^r^"'^^ ?^^.''''\^ '"^ '^°«^ '" "^« ^"^0"& ^he heathen, kid in ; I rP^fJ'^ ^/«' ^ay "f the week, the Jews the last. The heathen seethed the milk,'' 'i* ™"'^^^ « '^ik ; the ceremonial law said, '' Thou shah not seethe a k[i Ji iS luier'! naf "a™cr?mmpn«n ^^""^ "" ^'^P^' conception of a being whose very existence is infinite, eter- judgrby ^ornari^on'?^^^^^^ l"*P^>' somethi^ng incomprehensible-as man cari only himself In r?Pn^s "ill ng already ; the hindering cause is on the side of the crcature-his w be.nfr opposed \o the^ill of God-as Christ saith,-" O Jerusalem, ^'^^f'Zr how often would I have gathered thy children together as a hen doth gather her chickens under her wings ; itii j/e toou/d not." Knowledge, as before explained, being the effect of '*'f-'^7''<\"^^; '? therefore a sensible or moral certainty ; which of course cannot admit doub. : a man can testify no further than he knows. A man who hath felt conviction, can testify, as a witness o it, ano give evidence to that truth. So one who hath experienced pa™""' J' f; witness of justification by faith, can justify, saying, "We know in whom we have bilieved"-because to him faith has been brought to = f "--ne has the inward divine witness to the sixth sense of the soul ; and the te« mony corre^nds with the demands of his seventh or common sense, whereby he is able to give a rational account of it to others. BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 35? The man who has experienced the blessing of sanctification can testifv what he knows, and no further; so the glorffied Enoch and pfl^l '^ testify what glorification is, for they know it -but we do not fnf .''^" hrmly believe it and hope for it. "vet when we oUaiJ the same siltTf ZlTih/n '" k'''™"^'" '°«ight.and hope tothe fruition and theL foreTer ''"''' ^'"^ '"'"""'^'^ "? '° ""^ ''°°*''^dge and 'enilTymem tion of the blessings of pardon and purity. And if ^u cannorbelieve t you would believe as you can-" Lord, I believe, help thou mhe unb^ lief. And If you cannot pray and seek as you would, pray aTseek as rn.?""'? '^"'"^' ^"'^'""""g' «"d depending upon h s'^oun'y for deliv erance; and never rest, until you find the Lord precious to your «,ul" ™r^Tf'"p."""'f"^r'^""= Obe in good earnest for thyself -!^i may God for Christ's sake speed you on the way. ' OF HOPE. A hope of future glory is composed of desire and exnectation nr.. !:! Th" '^'"•V".^ ■•epentance;':vhich were produced bradti"; coT r ofTh^V^Spfrit'^of ff ^ "^'"^ invisible^world, thro^ throrr! Conviction being thus wrought in the heart, the consequence to such «, o'^God"';.h„V'''™''"." = " ''"^'''"g °f ^-•"' --^ - -"fo™^^ to he w.^ ^stTk^-^hrtiretu^^^^^^^^ He tro s f tVut'S dts "'^ rkr-^ ttsroftr: isi-hitt^' - ----- -~t-hruS The ChHs'i^n I'^^P""-'/"' ^"^-d ^ <=°n«'lation in the mind. " Jre a?d S^eSon HeaT",'".'^ ^'"''i .»- hope is composed of sirifliln nl= *"'P*^'*"°"- Heaven he desires, being convinced it is a de hiif tT "^ '^"' !° g"^' "'"''' because thtre is a prospec before (Jod in his tul wht'b w"r °^ P"-." ^^ '^^ ^^""^^^ °f 'ha Spirit of the Holv Chnt^ ' K u "^"r«f '^ righteousness, and peace, and joy in theasDee. i^» ■' r"''' '^ fl^'^ the "assurance of faith and hope."^ Fo? hope the ner.nT^"^K^"'^u-u'"'°'P""' '^ *'''^«""g whilst looking through H^nee sa rnl"" M^ tt ^' 1°°^ '"'° ''""'^^^ ^""^ ^ he.tef world^ the end Tthat " 1 'he Perfect man, and behold the upright ; for rifihteous anf 1^ ", ^'^"'I . ^"°"'«'' " ^et me die the death of the 'feHicous, and let my ast end bo like his " " ii>,s> .k • u. I hope in their death." ^ righteous have OF CHARITT. out^elSra''?!^.'" """'J*""? '"°'''' ""'" g'^'"S ^^»y » f^'^ oW won. goods ,ofeeH,t ^^'"■- f ?' 'bus saith Paul : « Though I give all my g^Os to feed the poor, and have not charity, it pn>fiteth me nothing." ^ .•^ m 35^ A JOURNEY FROM mountains, and talk like an ange , anu na ^^ hence tho:,e utio are enaowtu w i o respects ; nrsx, ine^y n^^y^ JooJrp*! n«! also their obiects and encis. ""'^"^'ISXZ^S^, and /hereby abuse., Helce saTone ■' I have no charity for such and such persons-but such "d such are ve;y charitable." In the first case, faith or behef .s intend- ed, and in the latter, kindness. j^^^^ j, J::; L^c ir; ^r ^^^'^ f .0. a charitab. j; " >f L^ -s il for .":SSncf;[e irits Si^^Lt gion without chanty, whicn is ove , win. y v . , Lend to the -rl •-, .n P-t o -^-.^TSic^clSt e<,Sa. XV^wtiutietrdiligat^^^^^ and thirdly, the ruW oprac^ .;£ ,ll,iph i« "as ve would that others should do unto you, do ye even :; hem; ' for thJlaw of Moses, the spirit of the prophets, the example of Jesus C rist, concur in enjo.^ng them upon a -km .^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ eha^^y! is'':rm^Seirii5"«' y« ^°^kers of iniquity." Ihe third, whose principle was love and duty to Christ, will shine forth as the sun in the firmament forever. OF PROVIDENCE IN NATURE. There is no such thing as accident in nature— as accident or chance, or «,.nrr?„',T'"°"'^ "° '"'^"^'r ^^'"^ "•''^''^^ 'he hand of God directs or crnr^' '' ^"^ T'^ ""*" "'"■^ *="" ^ ^^""^^ '^'*°'" causes, or nothing can produce something. * cal'!t'r^^"'.'fr'''u'' ^^' '^'^^ '■""" ^°^' °" "^« principles of mechani- celtrMir^^' '"" '"'^'^'"^"^ '»' «»d dependent on himself, who is the ccntration of universal nature, and can alter or suspend those laws at pleasure. And hence the doctrine of miracles and providence. I here is such a thing as a primary law of nature, and also a law of cTZtV'^'^^ '^l ^T- '^^'^ «"'• ^^ P"--"y -'-blished bv th habrhJ .K ""^"^^ ! 'he latter, as the necessary consequence of a'rt or Wk ^ P"*^"" agency of man. the me,"»"^^!!'if "^ \^'^ ''fP""''^ '■"■'"" ^'^' «''='^"^«^ o^e-^ook him, with the message, "Set thine house in order, for thou sbalt die," &c. The how to r^ZT ^"^^T '^T^" .'"'" «Pentance. Then God, who knoweth •' I will »Th 'he proud, and to give grace to the humble, sent the message, and »,;^ b Z "^y "^^y* ^'^*^" y^"-"-" The sentence was reversed, mean. 11 "' !,^ '?• "'^"^ ^ack ten degrees in the dial of Ahaz. Yet me^ns were used for his recovery. of fln/rr"' ^^T' [' *f^ revealed to him that there should not be the loss any lite, only the ship, said to the soldiers, as the sailors were about to 364 A JOURNEY FROM BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 335 ii' flee away in the boat, - except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved !" i • i /• Hazael inquired if his master would recover, and received for answer, " he may recover, but God hath showed me that he will surely die ;' i. e. accordinrr to the common course of things in the order of nature he n^ight recover f but God saw the intention of Hazael to reverse the order ot na- ture by art, and thus he died an unnatural death. Man sins without permission, by stealing the time, and assuming the liberty and authority to do it, which is not prevented. For should man be prevented irresistibly from sinning, he would cease to be that creature of a noble mind, for which he was designed by his Maker, as a responsi- ble a^ent, who might be capable of a reward, u M. God permits some of the effects of man's designs to take place, by with- drawing his restraining hand, as exemplified in the instance of Job, when the hed^e round about him was removed. ^ Man^can appoint, but God, in wisdom and mercy and jufj^^e, can dis- appoint, having ways and means and ends worthy of himself, both in the furtherance and accomplishment and reward of virtue, and the correction or chastisement and punishment of vice ! „ ^ , . Afflictions to the righteous are, from the grace of God, m mercy, to wean their affections from the love of the creature, to feel dependent upon the Creator. For some people cannot bear prosperity ; they would be as ships with great sails, having no ballast. Sometimes God designs to glorify himself in us, by our sufferings, to prove our graces, for the conviction of others ; and again to prove us, and thereby qualify us to be as instruments of usefulness to others, in some particular sphere of action in his church : to labor from experience as well as theory. But above all, the saints are tried, that they may become meet subjects for Jerusalem, the city ot the great King. OF SPIRITS GOOD AND EVIL. • It is obvious that not only the angel of the covenant, Jehovah, the Lord Jesus Christ, who being appointed heir of all things, attends and superin- tends the affairs of nations and individuals, but that created angels also are employed in the important affairs of man, as the general tenor of scrip- ture will authorize us to believe both in the Old and New Testament. Evil ancrels appear to have a monarchy among themselves : Beelzelmt) the prince'of the devils-The devil and his angels-My name is Legion, for we are many. - Then goeth he and taketh seven other spirits more wicked than himself," which argues degrees of wickedness, even amonj, the devils. From the principles of moral evil, evil spirits are always ready to go upon evil errands, like a dog when his master unchains him. This is exemplified in the case of Job. Before the hedge ^^s removed, Satan had no power to touch Job ; but when God removed the hecJgt , Satan went to work— and yet he had his boundaries even then. Satan is said to be the messenger of, and to have the power ot deain. God is said to have slain the first-born of Egypt by sending evil ange s among them. When the spirit of God had departed from Saul, an evii spirit from the Lord came upon him. Paul was " buffeted by the mes- senger of Satan." , , . .IV „„ a Up For moral evil, ''God shall send them strong delusions, to believe a ue, that tliey may be damned, because," of the caution, '• Quench not the Spirit," lest it be said in the language ol iMephen, a» your fathers did, so do ye always resist the Holy Ghost," and so destruction come upon you to the uttermost. And God says: "Because I have called and ye have r^"/*^"'^^ iet at naught my counsel, 1 therefore will laugh at your calamities and mock ^h^" J^"' fear cometh." " Ephraim is joined to his idols, let him alone." And then the heart s reply. ** The harvest is past, and the summer is ended, and I am not saved." And the consequence is, to receive the sentence : " Depart into the lake of lire, prepared lor the devil ana n» aogeb" BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 367 OF THE LAKE OF FIRE. The lake of fire, originally prepared for the devil and his angels, into lyhich the wicked will be cast, at their final doom, which is the second death, and burns with fire and brimstone, is dreadful to contemplate. A bar of iron heated, when touched with brimstone, will run down like melted lead. Supposing a person to be confined, and yet not consumed, how awful is the thought ! In this life, time is divided by days, and months, and years, but u\ eternity, where years shall cease to roll, how will time be then described ? Suppose a damned ghost should inquire of Beelzebub the time ? Beelze- bub replies, " Eternity !" After a period equal to ten thousand years-, multiplied by the number of sands, the waves, the drops, the stars, and then the twigs, and spires of grass, and doubled over ten thousand time."?, and multiplied again ; still the reply would be eternity ! without pleasure, and without slumber, and without end ! A trial implies a limited accountability, at the end of which, judjTmrnt and justice will take place, and prove final. Therefore, in the^origi. nal established order of man, his end was heaven, his will concurrin The papal authority is well known to have begun in Europe ; and now observe a primary cause. (i\v\A^A f u ^°"^^ emperors carried the dragon in his colors. After the empire was e«K r*° !. eastern and western, the Turks overran and occupied Constantinople, so dar^w fr ^'"Jbj®^^^^"^®- ^"^ ^^^^ ^i^ ^^ said of the Ottoman empire, which must be Tcr^ b°h » ^^^ Mahomet took to his cave, and the pope was styled "uni- 'i 384 HINTS ON THE 'A Constantine the Great,* who ascended to the imperial dignity in Rome pagan, filled up the last stage of that existence ; and hence is styled the " tail of the dragon," and said to " draw a third part of the stars of heaven, and cast them to the earth." How ? By abolishing paganism, and estab- lishing Christianity as the national religion ! Hence, a flood of honor, riches^ grandeur, and popularity, proved an inducement to many, who were called and compared to stars, (Rev. i. 16-20 ;) being influenced first by noble principles and heavenly-mindedness, but were now attracted and cast to the earth — that is, become earthly-minded, and answered the pur- pose of an ambitious, designing man : hence popery, being now in embryo, sprang into existence about the year 006, for the pope was then styled *' Bishop of Bishops," or " Universal Bishop ;" but it did not arrive to full perfection till about 1077. Though this beast is said to have seven heads, yet no crovms are ascribed to them,^but to the ten horns; whereas, with the dragon it was otherwise; which shows that this prophecy is more recent, viz. not barely after the division of the empire into what is called the eastern and western empires, but when it was so divided as to have ten separate and distinct govern, ments — as ten crowns are ascribed to the ten horns ; which was really the case since the division, but not under the pagan Roman emperors, or prior.f This beast, though no crowns are ascribed to him, seeing the ecclesias- tical authority took lead of the civil, yet " a name of blasphemy" is said to be " upon his heads ;" that is, assuming the title and prerogative of God, and lording it over the consciences of men, which is blasphemous in the full and highest sense. " And the dragon gave him his power, and seat, and great authority." Observe the transfer here. The papacy exercised that civil and ecclesiastical power which was exercised by the supremu government in Rome pagan ; which transfer the reader must keep in mind. About the year 1077 he comes to his full power. He excommuni- cates the emperor, ascends the throne, and begms to reign without con- Here it is remarkable that Mr. Wesley, in the year 1754, calculated the end of the " forty and two months" of this beast, (chap. xiii. 4, 5,) to the very time ! — 1810 ; which was fifty-six years previous : also, John Fletcher made a calculation in every respect like the above. After which the second beast should appear, " coming up" gradually, and yetprogres- ♦ From this imagp-Saviour on the cross in his army, began the image-worship in the church ; first Christ, then the Virgin Mary, &c. , •, r u j t Constantine the Great died in 337^ which was the time of the tail of the o.rag<^J Shortly after, the empire was divided mto the eastern and western empires ; iind >" /W^' Rome was plundered, and immediately after, it appear-', the ten horns began lo exhibit their crowns as follows: 1st. Huns, in Hungary, 35b ; 2d. Ostrogoths, 377 ; 3d. \'^gol»f' 378 ; 4ih. Franks, 407 ; 5th. Vandals, 407 ; 6th. Sueves, 407 ; 7th. Burgundiaii^, 407 ; Wh- Herules and Rugiana, 476 ; 9th. Saxons, or Britons, 176 ; lOlh. Longobards, o26. 1 The seven heads of this beast are said to be seven hills; and yet one oJ them wa« wounded. Hence it is evident, that the heads are more than the seven hills ot Rome, oe- cause a mere hill could not be so wounded. Four of the hills have been used by the pop«J. &c., which mav imply tour heads in succession, viz. 1st. Ccelian had on it the l/at*7^"J ^ The Vatican, with St. Peter's Church ; 3d. The Quirinal, with the church of St. Marfc ana Quirinal Palace ; 4th. The Esqueline Hill, with the temple of St. Maria Magg^ore : here J add Bonaparte's pope in the church of St. Maria Major, for the 5ih and 6th. Ihe reaaer must keep m mind the transfer to London. But the seventh head is yet to come, ana laat from the bottomless pit, (Rev. xvii. 8,) which future time must exhibit. FULFILMENT OF FROFIIECY. 33.5 cession, in order, from pLan Roml?'' ? fT"" '^ «°'"i""=i'io" or sue Bonaparte went to Egypt ; thence to Palestine which w« in a • k there rose to eminence menial! v • for if ^.1 fV. . '^^'*= ^ grand design v^^s concerted He r^t. . a j """■"' " ^PP°'''"«' '^at the he actuallf and realTy Wh^it no' ?'' 'T"""^ '" P^^""^' «h*^"' authority, and usin' tl>e ecclesias i^al ^f '=""°" ^ fi^^J' ^ «eizff,g the civil a degreJof toleration ^-'atty t h3 rer4 i:J^ ^1' ''7^'. pope to accomplish his own intentions "'""^^"^'' P°P<^'-y. and made a Bonaf::Lt;uHX,r"wiru; ;::'' ""= p°p^ ^''°"':! ■'^-^ - ^un within man o office that Bonaol e ^Ln I ''"' •' '''°"''' ^'"'"■'' °'dain any from one priest thafthe'^mln w. ^Pf?'"': "P"" Producing a certificate of children was ta on frl . rexcen, '" "'"/'""' ' '^''^' ""> '^'^"'=''"<'" ^ould take nothing f™m X" ' e^KuT^e ve^Tr,;^^^^^^^^^ P"^^' office contemptrble to a man oStterf ' ""' ''"''' '° ""''"' '''' P"-"^ sigis" Tco'Sr fnTsO^ r"" '". ""^V ^"^^- Bonaparte's de- January, 1810 "he ^one shn.'.M T'T*^ ""f^f' "'^' °" •he first day of ence, and remain onlv a limUe 1 e.."l T'^ of/" civil power and influ- nexed to France as a FrenH n Iv *'"f 'n "'' "'='' ^'^'^ ^''""'^ bo an- in the empire Upon , Ik ,1 /„' """^ ^°""' ^"'°'"'' ""e second citv authority of God Almi^h V P*^?" ''f"'"'""" ^ated Bonaparte, under the under m^.i.arJtr^lri't'a'sr^^'irfirer*^-''^^''''^"^^ ""' ''' '' •«''- -wfrt'of t"fv uZ'lZn"'!, '" "'"' '" ^P'''"' '^^' ^» ecclesiastical Should ceaS sa'mc^rv, V z'fanrv'ir ■^^^''^ T 1" }''° '''^°-- "on has been abolished, i.fa m;atro!Z;d a so in ^^o'rLrarlo" '"''""'■ -t^r.rr'-a!::, r ""bJtt; ^T"^^ -nptr^ro^Kdot-not point -vere writtorour mode nf '•<;/«"'?m''«'-ed, that when the proph^ies to th!? '^ "' ""PP""" "i« "■" horns spoken of (Rev xvii 19 ^ , f ^ M the horns or ffovernmr>nt« r>P n-..-^ r"»>-'i 01, (cie\. xvii. 12,) referred ""> idea is foundedTe^lr" "[Europe supporting the papal authority, but 'ioni as vet Crl T ' ^'"'"^'' '^cse horns are said to have »o kin" -ith tirtas H n'ceTr'' "h"': r ''!'«'""' '" -' - -"S" r-l"^ as the «ame h„;n hat'tre i % ""' •""'' "^ "PP'''«<^ ^"^ '^"- ''"t now under the inflnrn? 'T . were m Rome pagan, then Rome papal, ""^^nrJl'r «:ipthaT:: s'tf^^tm^^^^'' -'>'^" ^''-«'-" '•■•"« f-H,"'lLt!tapist°'sh^c:fo"/,:'"°"'''f ^'y'-' "'^ "Defender of the Jom and title in h.^ownll,! . • fPt' P""'*""' ""'^ '•^'^'ned "'e king- mjiuownhand ; which shows that the kingdom was h?s • in... .. n ■ . 386 HIxNTS ON THE and not the pope's. This was applicable also to all those governmenl8 that acknowledged the papal power : but these kings have no kingdom, and yet they are kings in name and authority ; which shows that the pro- phecy is applicable to tlie present state of Europe thus far, and nowhere else. Kincr George's coronation oath was to keep down popery by his armies and fle^'ets ; and yet we find that the popish religion is established in Can- ada by his royal assent and authority, which the reader must keep m mind ; second, the last life-guards that the pope had, previous to his ban. ishment by the order of the council of five hundred, (when Bonaparte was upon the Italian expedition,) were Englishmen, and for which they re- <>eived medals from the pope ; third, the last relicts of old popery, where the inquisition law remained in force, viz. Spain and Portugal, the British are now, and have been, giving their aid thereto with all t^^eir might; which argues, that as they are the last who are fighting for the old dregs, they necessarily step into their shoes, and merit a transfer. Babylon, mentioned in Revelation : the term is borrovved and transfer- red from Babylon of old to Rome ;t consequently, when Babylon sunk in the east she rose in the west. If a transfer be admitted once, if need be, it may be admitted again with propriety, without any thing twisted or tar- ^ Now I ask, where can a city be found, the destruction of which would cause such a general cry and lamentation, &c., to commence, and effect the whole world, as is described in the eighteenth chapter of Revelation, from the lOth to the 19th verses inclusive; which the reader must pay attention to. , , , , i Rome, in the political and commercial world, has scarcely a name, and her destruction could not produce such a general lamentation. 1 iiere- fore we must look foi some other city of a like description, the destruction of which would be universally felt. London may be styled the - mother of trade " havincr her concomitants mediately or immediately throughout the world in ever"y place of trade ; of course her fall would produce such an effect : therefore a transfer thither may be admitted with propriety. Again ; England having been a province under the civil govL-rnmenl of Rome pa^an, and under the influence of Rome papal, is, consequently, one of the -ten horns;" therefore we must \^^ ^^;; ^ ""'^^ . Int second beast, that the prophecy may be completely fulfilled throughout the whole. . , /»+ What does this argue ? An d what times are we to expect at hancl^ * Bonaparte's kin^s have received power, but not a kingdom ^^ t We read not onTv of Babylon, but al^ ot the "whore ot l^f VJo"'. ^y^^Z/i; Xare of harlots," which is'supposed to mean the Romush church. f she be a mother js'^^ her daughters ? They mu'^t be the corrupt, national, established churches that c^ "^ ^"^ ot her Kso, wLt of those 'governments that support thenil But oh! the cry o^ "'^^ °^'] tucinxl'^ not Connecticut and^Ma*achusett^ in possession ot a quadroon, or some ol the tmciun- '\^'['hrp7mcTo?'^i!al<^:hlI^^ to the crown, is supposed to be on good t^rms w^^^^ Bonaparte; hence an expectation, on the death of the present. kmc that the t^ergj ana Protestant 'nobility will make a stand agamsl the prince weanng '^^ZTZi^ a colo^, worthy of remark, that the km- suflersTim to hold no ^•o""!"^^*^" ^P\V,S FUzh^rb^rt when his vouncrer brother, the 3uke of York, was coniHiander-in-chiet. Mre. J^^f";'- fi^! his mi^ is of the Romish rehaion, and of one of the bitterest families, who has such inttu enc^ Sal he may well be slyfed the " Petticoat Prince." Here observe his politics, lia "^^^^^r^^ .^^^^^^^^&^^ in those modem scen« -which may be seen, comparatively, with a squint. FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 387 It was observed that the woman fled into the wilderness : that is those countnes northwest of the Danube, where the gospel had not b ;„ ^ cetved before ; but when she had the wings al eagles, I must be"ieve America to be the place referred to in prophecy Reason 1st The first settlers of New England, &c., evidently came for conscience- sake; and many others have come hithe for the sakHf peace and hberty from the intolerant hand of persecution and oppres Jon i, ^Zl^t T"^ •'J^'P^'' "''' ^°'"^"' ^^'''•'h by commentators here LfZf ""'^ I *""' g.°^"n"'^"'- Therefore whatever toleration has been g.ven m Europe, it is not equal to that in America; for they have some kmd of national established religion, which tends to bind the ^ZITZ '"T '"i ''''"^' '^''" P"^''^g««- i» consequence of wh ch virtue IS oppressed and vice triumphs. But not so in America: all are protected, though none established ; hat ,f a religion be false, she shall not have the civil Lord to uphold her and If genuine and true shall not be persecuted nor depressed.'^ ' Reason 3d The eagle and stars are in our banners of liberty. Amer- ica nay well be styled a wilderness, naturally, when compared to the old world, and considering our infancy f " nnr^iT" '*"'" .^^oever believes in a providence must acknowledge a particular providence of God in the separation, preparation, and indepen de nee of the United States, when compared with the affairs ^f Euro^!'^! whole ,s composed of parts, and the parts form the whole ; therefore, the particular providences compose the general providence, aL much as the Hithout the particular providences considered and implied, is a great swell- mfk^anT "'"''°"' r^"'"^' '' '^ '"'^ <" J-^"" dozen of cipher., which Wdence orT^T" ^' T"' """''"S" '^^^''^O"^ ^e must admit a pro- »tpr ;nl ^ ^ '"' V"^ '"PP°"'' "°"''"g could put forth the act of iTned ,^i^^ r""^'*""^/ "'"^ ""'' something jumped together and coL*wen f"'^- ?t "V"'^^ 1° ^ P'°^'^^ by ^''^'^'"g history, to be- Tnd vilw h.'^''"'"", '' ^\'\ "'! '1.''*'°'^ "'■ "«=ir own times and country, and view the providential hand of God in our deliverance and preserva- °e British'lnv rfpK°" y °"' o "'*"y ^ ^"' "°«' bint. The first time a tack h' 1 '"'T' ^""'b C"°''"»' 't *as expected they would toT thl wTt '" -^ '^"' •"." 'be preventive was aflerwards discovered ilaee was *vId"''Al '°'"l '^'' ^''^^^' 'ban it was wont to do-thus the excent ,hp . w "t'. "^^^ "^"y """"'^ bands seemed to hang down, Svand!.'"^ Washington when the American cause appeared so Eeto thflTT ' "p "'«'" "■" "°""'=" "'■ ''^' ^^' beld at Trenton, to the sol wtf ^ u °" P""'=^'on. Also, Cornwallis to deliver his sword And even wK u' '"*' '" 'bat tower, of which he was the constable, rope ^ hi" "'^ TT °^ *"""'"« '"'° 'be general commotions of Eu- bero'nd hum^n SbaWl^. '"'"''''"'"' '''"'' ""^ '^"" °"«^ °^ '"''=^' mlJ'^hiil *'"i!' * "i'"^ ** "*''°"^' privileges, of course national bless- national mH *. *^'^' generally become national sins— which merit unless (hir ^i'"^"'^' '• ' ""'^' be poured out for punishment in this world, mere be a national repentance ; for we shall not be judged at the 886 HINTS ON THE bar of God as nations, (for nations will then cease to exist,) but as indivi- duals, and punished accordingly ; but national sins must be punished here, seeinff it cannot be done hereafter. . . , • , a General Burffoyne in the course of his defence, when on his trial, made the following remark :— " I once thought the Americans were in the • vrroniT, but now I am convinced that nothing short of the overruling hand of providence could unite the hearts of three millions of people so perse- veringly to stand or fall together, as was exemplified in the case of the Americans."* « . ,, . i ji * u. The Jewish commentators observed, if the Messiah did not come by such a time they need not expect him, which time has long since passed They caused a large council of their most learnt Rabbies to meet at Amsterdam ; the result of which was, after twelve months sitting, that the Messiah had come, but to them was unknown. Fhis is one « ^p towards their conversion to Christianity. The Jews, who are prohibited from beincr landholders among all nations except America, have expressed great faith in Bonaparte ever since he was a general, to be their restorer to Palestine. , « , , • a a In 1806, about one 1,000 of their most learned Rabbies were ordered by Bonaparte to meet him at Paris, where he proposed about fifty ques- tions, which thev solved to his satisfaction. He then directed them to form for themselVes a Sanhedrim, or Grand Council, such as they formerly had at Jerusalem, though abolished ever since the destruction of that city ^There' are about 9,000,000 of Jews within Bonaparte's jurisdiction, who have the blessing of Abraham— money. ...,,. -a ♦« The second beast, which came out of the earth. Rev. xiii. U, is said to - cause fire to come down from heaven in the sight of men, and to erect an imacre to the first beast. "f ^ . , , . -j ♦ ^f The^ngel spoken of, (Rev. xiv. 6, 7,) "flying through the nrndst of heaven, having \hc everlasting gospel to preach," &c., 1 doubt not made his appearance at Moorfields, about 1739, the concomitants of which are now publishing their creed, contained in that tcxt.^ . A^in, the angel, or extraordinary messenger, with his assistants, pro. claiming the fall of Babylon, will be known in his time, 8lh verse.—Also, the one warning the people of God to come out of Babylon, both literal, spiritual, and practical, will be known also ; and such f "^/her threaten ing for the omission of compliance is not to be found in all the Bible— ytn lo 11th verse. , , , » i j «^;K/.a It must be observed by all who study this bo ok, that what John descn Pes • The present war is only an appendix of tiie former-a continualion of those oppo«te principles^n theory, broucrht to the te.t. But where does " "Jtural just ce lay ^ ^ t It is said when Bonaparte was in the East he told the Mahometans that he wa^ crea thin Mahomet ; could aicend above the clouds, and cause fire tocome down from hea^^^ on a wire in their sight : which he eflected like Dr. F^^a"*^!'" ^'/^ a kite u h^ch tney not account for on natural principles, and therefore admUted it to be the^^^^^ also it is said he offered a reward to that one who would '"a'^e the greatest impru^ b^k Ivamsm ; not Calvinism. -/mag. ; imitation or hkene^ : whether his should be ake^ iteral or moral, lime will determine; but I here add a"*^''"^"^. ^1 i^^^ PXca^chism friend writes to his correspondent from Europe to America, thus: A P«Pi^^°n . ^ hl'h been published in /ranee, under the sanction of Napoleon, pronouncing aU to De heretics, an5 in a state of damnation, who are not «<: ^^^ VSnn' h"^ becan. Observe. + It was there and then that the present great revival ot rehgion hrst began- •' Judgment must first begin at the house ol God' also ! FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 389 relative to the two beasts, ^« ™"'« l^^*^" J.^«?^'"^,r^^^ a^ augmentation in the reign of George the Second, and it may end ^vf Oe«.^f J^»^^^^^^^^ Hence the solemn address of the - Plam Man" to (ieorge 11. : ' It will come m the dayh "^ Que'r^-lf SVOoo'ca'^e to a premature end m the East Indies, under the. admmi.^rj- Uon of7wo^and th; combination o? 1792 was from George ,-l()0,0(K. .000 in his [e.^n u^'^i^ --and if each person contains twenty-eight pint« of blood, how much would be requirea w jloatihe royal navy ? FULFILMENT OF PROniECY. 391 of Great Britain, particularly that edition published by John Hao-ertv of Baltimore, as a spurious work under that title was published by die bish ops of England, after God took Simpson from the evil to come just as the bishops were going to call him to an account before the ecclesiastical court for that work, which it was expected would have resulted in the loss of his life. Some have supposed the eighteen letters of his (Napoleon Buonaparte) name divided by three, and added together, will make the number of the beast which IS 666. Another author calculates 665 kings prior to him and that he completes the number of 666. But my opinion is different from theirs and should rather apply it a different way, or wait for future time to unfold it. The legion of honor, so called, of which a legion of life-guards is the shell, or shadow of the substance, or essence of that honor. I therefore here remark though a legion is no positive definite number, yet a certain author calculates a perfect legion thus : ^ix thousand privates : a cap- tain to every ten men ; a centurion to every one hundred ; and one offi- cer to every one thousand ; which would make a complete legion to con- sist of 6666 ; which would make 666 officers : that would be just the number of the beast ! ^ When I take a view of Bonaparte's movement— 1st, relative to the Jews ; 2d, as it relates to the papacy ; 3d, his politics ; 4th, his confede- ration ot ten ; 5th, his military manoeuvres; 6th, the relation of affairs m the east, m succession with his movements— I am led to meditate the time near, when the s^en last plagues, under the seventh trumpet, are to be poured out and particularly the two, one on the seat of the beast,* the other on the Euphrates, which denotes the Ottoman empire. Russia which rose in lieu of the "eastern empire," whose emperor is now styled the "emperor of the east," while Bonaparte is styled "empe- ror of the west," and is at war with the Turks. Again, it is evident that Konaparte has a large number of men in his employ in Persia, to teach In u P "^ 1 Tf • ^^' ^ "''^'"^"^ '•^^^^^ ^" ^he present state of the world ; bngland has eight hundred thousand militia ; two hundred thou- sand in Ireland • two hundred thousand seamen, besides what may be oc- cupied in standing armies at home and abroad. Again, view France, as H were the whole nation as one cantonment, with three millions of militia and one million m standing armies ; all Russia put in military requisi- tion amounting to seven millions ; and the Turks putting that 'empire in a similar state, by order of the Grand Seignior, who is about to take the neia m person. fp J!^^^^ ^^'"^'' "^.^^^ ^^^'^'^ ^" conjunction with the state of Europe, a is «t^r''^^^°^^"'^ ^'^^^ '^ '^ "^'^' "^'^^ th^ probable consequence of what late Pvl "^t"' , ''^^^T^*^'"^ impressive indeed, and ought to stimu- IpL ^ thinking mind on the continent of America to prize their privi- eges, and improve them accordingly ; for where can a country be found ^_^2^ ^^ plenty, and religious liberty, but these United States ? And her8df^u*'L''lhete^;'f"'^"l'r ?"u^'' kingdora-the woman took this advantage to seat iress" of ihp ««,. ^ ' estabhsh her mariume claims as - queen" of the ocean and " mi». ^•ill cla«h with th^TrS*';;!!^ T rival "shall see no sorrow." Kev. iviii. 7; but her interest Revelation. ;tpt"Vu"'M7""c^^^^^^^^ '^"^ ^^"^« '^*^™ '"^ ^^--^^^-^ ^ '^92 HINTS ON THE how soon we may oe called to trials, is in the womb of futurity. As I do not believe that a country was ever given up to the sword and destrue- tion, wherever pure religion was on the progression, therefore, we need to pray for peace, that we may be kept from the deluge of the old world, which is fast progressing. And should the Euphrates, or Turkish empire receive an overthrow, as other nations of late have fared, we should know exactly the time of the church ; and it is not improbable but Bonaparte will avail himself of the prejudices of the Jews to answer his own design, who amount to nine millions in his jurisdiction ; and in doing this, in the establishment of them at Palestine, it will cut up the Turkish empire, aiFord him money, men, and a half-way house to the Indies. Thus, the '' Euphrates would be dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared." Rev. xvi. 12.* I add no more, only give a reca- pitulation of the subject, 6zc. 1. The woman, the church, persecuted, and the child, Christ, not in his person, but in his kingdom. 2. 1st. She fled to the north of Europe. 2d. Flew to America. 3. The devil or dragon governing the seven heads of Rome pagan, the last of which was imperial ; under whom the ten horns were united in subjection. 4. Constantine the Great is the tail of the dragon, and by the change of the. religious national establishment, corruption creeps into the church : Popery isl)egotten, in embryo ; 606 appears; come to the full, 1077. 5. The ten horns now have their crowns. 6. The first beast out of the sea (Europe) with seven heads is the Pa- pacy, but no crowns are ascribed to them, because the ecclesiastical au- thoritv took the lead of the civil. 7. The dragon had only seven crowns, but here are ten, which shows that the dragon and the beast are not one. 8. The dragon transferred his power to him — i. e. from Rome pagan to the Papacy, &;c. 9. Five heads are fallen, viz. Caelian, Vatican, Quirinal, Equilinf, and Bonaparte's pope. 10. " The beast is not," and ♦* Babylon reigns queen." Here, observe the transfer from Rome to England, as a city compact, and " queen of the ocean." 11. The safety under " the wooden walls of old England," — Stepped into the shoes of oldf Popery ; (to distinguish it from Bonaparte's new- or to * The Jewish " Sanhedrim" have acknowledged Lewis XVIII. yet those " ten horns, kingdoms, who are indebted to the " woman" for their crowns, may find it their interest dispute her claims, and ''agree to give their power" to the exiled, as a proper person ; ana adopt a similar continental policy to dispute her claim, which, when eifecied, would asiomfcn the world, and produce the lamentation— Rev. xvii. 16 to 18. xviii. 9lo 19. . « „ t For the last relics of old Popery, the British are now fighting, viz. in Spam and l onu- gal, where the inquisition law only romain.s in force : while the king ot one is « c^F*^' and the other fled from his kingdom to Brazil, the 13riti>h authority uphold what the ropes have contended for. If so, do they not step info the shoe.s and necessanly ineni a^r*^]" SB above 1 Moreover, now th^y have reinstated himtiiinin, for he is ^one to Rorne. vve ley said the sixth head would be with or under the government ol Babylon, thougti noi with the power of his predecessors 1 ^ t, u-^-nr for The Pope, after his return to Rome, passed high encomiums on the Fnnce Kegem, •" the services the royal power had aflbrded the Papal caus«^ ; and especially lor receiving the Pope's Legate, i. e. right-hand man ; which the Pope said had not been receivcu m England before, for two hundred years FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 393 modelled Popery) and reigninfx as a queen, styling herself, "empress of the seas !" intoxicated joy at Napoleon's downfall. Rev. xviii. 7. 12. Distinction between-^lst, The dragon ; 2d, The first beast ; 3d, The second beast ; 4th, Babylon ; 5lh, The power of Babylon ; and 6th, The false prophet. 13. The second beast comes out of the earth, Asia, and appears at "the end of the 42 months of the first beast; which was 1810." As Mahometanism and Popery rose in one year, 666. And " the beast and false prophet will be taken and destroyed together." So the fifth and sixth angels pour out from their vials the plagues on the seat of the beast and the Euphrates, or Rome and the Ottoman empire, at no great distance asunder — xix. 20. and xvi. 10 — 12. 14. Bonaparte's movements with the Jews, &c. 15. The temple built at Jerusalem. The two witnesses prophesy 42 common months, and then slain ; after which a tenth part of the city fell, and 7000 slain, (70,000 in all,) the rest (63,000) repent and give glory to God. 16. '' Three unclean spirits, like frogs ; 1st, came out of the mouth of the dragon ; the 2d, out of the mouth of the beast; 3d, out of the false prophet. 17. Out of the mouth of the dragon. Paganism opposed to the true God. Atheism,* &c., which is the result of the " Heathen Mythology." The Illuminati, formed from Voltaire, who said, ''Jesus Christ began the conversion of the world with twelve men, but I with six will banish Chris- tianity from the earth." And by striving to reduce nature to its first principles, think proper to destroy every thing out of the way, even to the removing of father and mother as obstacles to the fruition of their object, 80 that no rival shall be in the way. This society was as a powdermine in France, and when Fayette and others went home from America to France with the flame of liberty, they took *fire and blew up the French monarchy. Remarkable to tell — Robert Fleming, on the first Sunday of the last century, preached a sermon on the prophecies, in which he calcu- lated the French revolution to tlie very year ; which sermon was publish- ed about ninety years before. Also, one observed that the massacre at Paris by Louis XIV. would be visited on (his grandson) Louis XVI. by the hand of God. v & / -^ 18. The " legion of honor." — As all societies must have grades, from the " apprentice to the Grand Master," so we must conceive of Bona- parte'sf " legion of honor ;" and the legion of life-guards as the shell to the • Antichrist is generally applied to the Papacy by commentators, but it will not apply there better than to any other sin, but is an unscriptural explanation, for John saith, *' he thai denies the Father and Son is Antichrist," 1 John ii. 22: but the Papists do not deny either, but confess both. ^ t The intoxicated joy at his downfall— a viceroy appointed for America as a consequence --a fod laid up for a while— but how long before these words may be exemplified : "The Deast which thou sawest, was, and is not, and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit:" the ten horns transfer their power to him, he being the eighth, and may constitute the seventh nead of the first beast, adding a peculiar degree of, and a new and singular character and «ue, at his last rise from the abyss— xvii. 8. Ths second beast of chap. xiii. 11. whos« lo 16. incluaive ; comoare with xix. 19, &c. 394 HINTS ON THE essence of that honor. Moreover it appears hy his suppressing the liberty of the press, and restricting the number of the printing presses, as though this was to sink Europe into its former darkness and ignorance ; like Vol- taire's society, though on a different plan : of course is the " unclean spi- rit," like the frog out of the mouth of the beast.* 19. Out of the mouth of the false prophet ; after the Euphrates or Ot- toman empire is dried up, Rev. xvi. 12 to the 16th inclusive, read and compare with chap. xix. from the 11th verse to the end of the chapter. Awful, but important ! 20. The dragon or Satan is bound in the other world for 1000 years, but we know not the time ; Christ comes to reign on the earth 1000 years ; if a prophetic thousand, (a day for a year,) it would be 365,000 ; again, as one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day, it may be 365,000,000 of common years. Considering the present agitated state of Europe, and the East, where can we calculate for peace and safety unless in America ? There are about 15,000,000 of men under military requisition ; and God's controversy with the nations will not cease until they learn right- eousness. Therefore it stands all true Christians in hand to look to God, that our rulers may be influenced aright, and have his wisdom to guide them ; that we may be kept in peace, and from falling into the general commotion and calamities of Europe and the East. kingdom, must be removed. " Therefore, those ecclesiastical establish- ments which bind the consciences of men, and prevent the spirit of free inquiry, must be shaken as a rope of sand. Also, those civil or mo- narchical governments, which uphold those religious national establish- ments, must be torn down ; seeing they are mutually dependent on each other. The peace of nations is dependent on the laws of nations. Custom makes law ; when certain customs which are the laws of nations are in- fringed upon, the public peace is disturbed, and commonly settled with powder and ball ; which shows that the laws of nations are dependant on the martial law, and supported thereby. The martial law is dependent on the civil law, for it is put in execution by the same, as the military act, by the magistrate's command. ' The civil law is dependent upon the ecclesiastical, for our rulers are ad- mitted into office upon oath. An oath is a sacred thing, and is connected with the moral law, which shows that religion is the foundation of civil * The constitution of the federal government, and the proceedings of Congress, may be providential, as ii relates to American citizens receiving conferred honors and titles, occ, from other governments, to preserve us as a nation from falUng into the genend calarnity. Query— It is possible that some are connected with ♦»♦♦♦, and should they be convictea of the reception as American citizens, it would run them hard as being guilty of treai^on therefore, to save their •♦*♦ would wish for a back door to plead that they were not Amer- ican citizens, &c. Miss or Mrs. •♦♦♦♦♦♦•*'s young Bonaparte, with his throne and impe- rial retinue may be ♦♦♦♦♦* embryo ! Remember, an egg may hatch a ^rpent ! and u peo- ple sleep now, they will awake then ! J in France twenty being prohibited from meeting together is hkc' • FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 395 government, particularly ours; therefore, all persons who oppose religion, strike at the public safety, by sapping the very foundation of civil autho' rity ; of course, advertise themselves to be public enemies. Again, any person who does not believe in religious sentiment, (the ideas of our future rewards and punishment,) does not believe in things sufficient to constitute an oath ; therefore for such person or persons to take an oath, would be to act a sham, and perform a solemn nothing, also a mocking of common sense ; and any persons who thus would act should be considered as deceitful hypocrites, and dangerous to society, because they trifle with things inost sacred to answer their sinister designs, and cannot feel such oath binding upon their consciences ; of course can give no assurance of fidelity to the public. Hence it is evident that all who give or receive a drink of grog for a vote, do no better than give or receive a trifling bribe ; therefore they are trifling persons, and consequently are not fit for free- men, much less for rulers, seeing they take such improper measures to answer their own designs, which shows they are not men of principle nor veracity, but may be influenced to swerve from the path of justice by de- signinnr men, and let the guilty escape, and make the innocent suffer. Therefore, watch the conduct of people, and look out for men of noble prin- ciples, that there may be practice accordingly, good society cultivated, and justice appear in our land : be guarded against office-hunters, who would become worse than a nuisance to society. All rulers ought to be men of information and veracity, and influenced by noble and virtuous principles, as guardian angels for the public safety and welfare, who must render an account. They being, as it were, trus- tees for the welfare of society, are accountable to God and men for their conduct, having derived their power and authority from the same, and of course are praise or blame- worthy, according to their motive and conduct. Truth will bear investigation, aiKl carry its own conviction with it, when properly understood, ^ut error says hush to the spirit of inquiry ; wish- ing truth to lie dormant, and herself unsearched, to appear gay to every glancing eye. Therefore, our freemen ought to look well to the choice of their rulers, as it relates to society, as sponsors for what is to come. t ON THE MINISTf^i § How shall one person know, and be able lO deternrli i »ii*ore water than foi- merly. Cannot say whether the water was stopped at Dow s dam whe he repaired. Monday or Tuesday after his repairs, saw R'^hajcls aj^^^ Pnmstock returning. Privileges have not been injured. Have always ^ZZL^^^^^^ independent of Miner's pond^ Thinks at present more water requisite to carry the factory than did the old mill. Th nk« it would take twenty-four hours for the water to go from Dow s to Kich- ards'. While his dam was repairing water contmually flowmg. Ad- vantages-detaining freshet water-reservoir : gave ^^'"1!. ^^ ""^^^^^ (i. e. Richards and Comstock did) that they had been to Dow s; all stop- ped below till he has started ; thinks the time he was repairing his mil the usual quantity of water came down ; and that the lack of ^vater at Richards' factory in August, 1827, was occasioned by the not using his "^"""Cushing Eells.^Owned the property several X^^^^' ".^^^'.^l^f,'" £ once. Thinks the alterations beneficial ; should think it beneficial to tne factory below. , i • ^ „,o As if. Miner.- Owned the mill between twenty and thirty Y/^rs. ^^ soon as the pond is full, runs round; gravelled the dam ; if as mucn ijrindincr, as much water runs; tended the mill for Dow, and does now . Peter Richards wanted to get the water. None of the proprietors cla me 8 ri-ht to open his dam while he owned it ; at his own dam once stoppec, 403 could only grind about a bushel. Dam, say fifteen feet ; pond is increas- ed ; covers five or six acres more than formerly ; supposes ground one day in a week, in the fall, or fore part of the winter, or in the winter When they ground but one day in the week, plenty of water. Richards wanted the water ; talked of knocking down the flume ; gave him fifteen dollars for letting the water go; always the practice to raise a pond, and no one ever interfered with him till Richards; returned home a week or fortnight after the suit brought. John Fa//e/.— Acquainted with the water privilege, i. e. Dow and Ba- ker's; have always calculated upon a scarcity of water in the stream once a year. Used to go to Fox's mills pretty much in the last resort for grinding. Thinks Dow's improvements beneficial to all. Elder Dow has not to his knowledge withheld the stream. Dam, before Dow had possession, sometimes leaky. Waste-gates could sometimes be raised ; then put down boards ; used to stop the dam as had occasion. The stop' pages in the dam to reserve the water. Branch.— Came in May before last, in 1827. Mill required more water in 1827 than now. No such lack of water as required him to stop his wheel. Never knew Dow withhold his water intentionally. Pond fifty roJs, say twenty wide. Never stopped all his machinery. SchoJfield. — Did not know about the stream prior to April. Mill prin- cipally furnished by the Miner pond. A stream runs into his pond; operated one carding machine, sometimes not so fast as he could wish! One time, was the week before the water came on ; sufl^ered no incon venience. Ahel BisseL— Concerned in an oil-mill. Did but little business except when the water was plenty. Improved Scholfield's establishment three or four years. Lacked water, thinks in the fall of 1825. Thinks if Dow operates his mill, beneficial to all. Thinks the custom to the mill would cause this to discharge more water than Miner's could. In Aug., '27, thinks there was a miller regularly employed and constantly attended. Giles Turner.— ^\\ou\d agree substantially with the Palmers as to the ef- fects of Dow's improvements at the head of the stream. Something was said to him about paying Mr. Miner. Mills below have occasionally wanted water. Eells's establishment, as far as he knows, could do more or less business every day, although there has been a leakage. Those at the lower part of the stream have smaller dams ; never claimed a right to control others ; had some acquaintance with the Lester mill ; often wanted water; although ground a little every day. Fore part of the season of 1827, wet ; July, and fore part of August, not. THE CONFESSION. fK-A?^^'"^^"^ ^° ^^^ ^^^ °^ ^^ knowledge and belief— I confess that 1 think OwANico, principal sachem of the Mohegan tribe, to be the same as Unecho, the son of Uncas— was a blood connection of the great Sassi- cu^ principal sachem of the ancient Pequot Indians ! That Uncas was made a princely sachem by the white men. 'that Uwamco, on the 11th of December, 1698, gave a deed of land to Thomas 404 DOWS LAWSUIT DOW»S LAWSUIT. 40.'> i'A Stanton, of Stonington ; that the said Stanton sold it to Lieut. James Harris, a noted land speculator, who sold it to Joseph Otis ; and the said Otis sold it to Wm. Mynard ; and the said William left it by heirship to his son Jonathan, who conveyed it by deed to his son, Capt. Jonathan Mynard, jr., who conveyed it by deed to his son Henry ; and the said Henry Mynard conveyed it to me— with all the cows and hogs, ' But as there fell a torrent of rain, Lucy concluded that Mr. K. was supplied with water; and hence, things remained as they were, until Elder Palmer, wishing to repair his flume, drew his pond as low as possi- ble, and stopped all the water he could, by corking it with moss, &c., which dried Mr. R.'s big factory right up, and they had to stop. Mr.-R. then called on Lucy a second time, and demanded the |?ate to be hoisted, as his right, to have water over and above what the miller let off by grinding. ,, I confess that I suppose that she talked some of her " Lucy talk, as she, instead of playing the hypocrite, is very apt to let off*; and, accord- ing to her statement, said that she was glad there were some men, viz. the Thames Company, who had honor and honesty enough to procure a fountain of water at their own expense. So he told her what he would do ; and he did it— namely, commence ^^The overseer of the factory, in the fall of 1826, told me that it yielded a profit of twenty-eight dollars per day, after paying every expense, and allowing ten per cent interest on ihe whole capital of sixty thousand dol- lars also. Now, after my return home about the 16th of August, 1827, to find mv property under an attachment of two thousand dollars, was a hing thaT^ imle expected ; and to find myself to be so bad a man, so mean and wick ed, was a thing that I little dreamed of The power of fancy must have been very great, when some have bc>. heved the .ay.so of the doctors, or of the priests, in opposition to their own senses . So, thought I, is it possible that I have been at home, and have ffjv.-., such .nstruc ions, as some say ? No ! Where was I when 1 wrote ^thosr instructions laid to my charge ? I was from home when the dam was finished, and wrote nothing about It, by way of instruction, while absent. " But I must confess that I am convicted and fould^%, in the eye of the law, of what I here call " Villany detccted"-mattcr of fact to the con! trary notwithstandmg; for, to come to the nicety of the case, it is mv candid opinion that the dam erected by me, was never any real injury to any one_ below me Neither do I think that Peter and H. A. Richards ever had one hogshead of water detained by me, or from having it when hey wanted It, and that would have been beneficial to them, had my dam i)een out of the way. •' Now I confess, that after my return from the west, the Messrs. Richards came to see me, and, as they intimated, to settle with me But I replied, that I had got nothing to settle with them, for I owed them nothing, neither had I any claim aijainst them, and, of course had nothing to settle. But if they wished t^o talk about wat^r provided he •suit was withdrawn, an'her de- unZn„L"/"T °f '5^ "'^i^'"' '"=^°'-'''"S to custom, which had remained "mubT f. • ? °^ ^' ^°' " ^^"'"' y'^""" '=*^' P*^'' (^'^°'^ P-^'^^ began the amer n. ,1 ,"" '"°"' '^'"'"' "'^" heretofore,) but for an hundrea years "„aZ, ' "'^•'' '?, P'^'^-'-a'''^ possession, by occupancy, one hundred "na sixteen years m all. r j> «uil!";in"'! 'T ''°'"'"<'"<=<;'l three months sooner than was necessary for ciZ If ^ "*•"'■' '\ ^^"^^'' "^ ""^y ^^'^ ^'^hcd to meet me on prin- ZnM I '■"l'P^'^"y; 'hey would have waited one week longer, when I sftould have been at home. exe^r^Jnlifi?/''"?. "'?'' "^'fi '? ""!*''""'' * P"nciple, and to see the same ^^xemphfied as the law of the land ; and if they did not, no doubt others So the ease was appealed up from the county to the superior court ; and h 408 DOW'S LAWSUIT. m the January tprm, was put over to October, 1828, when there were so many criminals to be tried, that it was put off till January, 1829; keep- ing me in suspense by detention, and cutting across all my other arrange- ments — iriving mo cost, vexation, and trouble enough. Beinir'^in New Orleans, I had to return back on a fool's errand to attend court for nothing ; and such was the conduct of the case during eighteen months. r i m rnu But the struggle came on at last, with a strong fend-olF. Ihe agony is over, and brought forth both a mountain and a mouse ! Now, thoughts being involuntary, I confess what came into my nead like a dream, viz^ that the office of the county court " bench" being somewhat vacant, an appointment is made for a gentleman of very high standmg, as a counsellor at laio, to fill ; but it was not accepted till after the late de- cision ; which, if it had been anterior, might have prevented his assiduity on the trial. Young Mr. C. appears to possess a good delivery at the bar. My friend Ilungerford, made a speech to the point, as I thought, con- sidering circumstances. Here I was called from court to attend meeting, which prevented my hearing the two other gentlemen, viz. Lyman Law, who was my attorney, and Calvin Goddard, who was on the other side. Judge Hosmer was on the bench. The antCs were all around, whisper, inglhat his honor would give me the case, because I was a maso^i ; and were watching for signs, as they have since confessed. Such is the delu- sion and fanaticism among them ! I applied to the Hon. Calvin Goddard for his plea ; but he gave me to understand that he could not help me to " make a book." I applied to Mr. C, who only furnished me with a short extract, which is annexed, in the trial, with such official documents as I could procure. An A-Englishman, from Wales, by the name of John Dolbeare, a brass- founder, emigrated to America with his wife, whose coat of arms, accord- ing to heraldnj, exhibits the family once to have been the fourth family in the kingdom of Great Britain. The personal estate inventory was about seventy-five thousand dollars, besides a vast amount of real estate, after his decease. They had twenty-four children — twenty-two sons, and two daughters. The twenty.fourth child, named George, was given to a gentleman, in ap. pearance, for he had a hat and coat covered with gold-lace, and came from a place called Pogwunk. This son George heircd the estate of land m this part of the country. In 169'3, one of the' established ministers preached an election sermon, (not Calvinistic, but political election,) for which he was to have ** two hundred acres of land," "bounded by water," "be the same more or less," i. e, fifteen hundred acres ; which location was made between Oxo- boxo pond and Bozrah lake ; and being divided between two clergymen, the preacher kept the south half, and sold it to one Livingston, whose widow sold it to James Harris, the land speculator ; he sold it to John Dolbeare, of Boston, whose twenty-fourth child, George, came into posses- sion of it by heirship. This George was considered a great man in his day, having four saw- mills, and much land. DOWS LAWSUIT. 409 He sent to London for a gun, with his name engraved thereon ; and to make a trial with his gun, he shot down a fine beef, and crave it to the poor, saying, " Dress, and eat ;" so they took it away. ° Having heard decrees, or predestination, preached, he concluded that it was of little account for us to go to meeting, if all our destinies were fix^ ed ; and so he made himself scarce from the pew ! Now this George had a son by the name of George, whose partner was named Margaret, and was called " Aunt Peggy ;" but she was of an un- happy turn of mind ; it was impossible for any one to meet her humor- she forever working by the rule of contranj. George, jr., hired the gun, for the namesake engraved; and so it de- scended to his son George. But Aunt Peggy stole the gun, and sold it for two dollars, vvhich was a grief to the Dolbeare family ; and the gun went the rounds while George was absent. But when he came home, the gun being put into his hands at a shooting-match, he kept it, and carried it ofl^ which was construed a trespass. So the said George was taken up, and tried before H. Browning, Esq., and condemned for a trespass. But Ueorge went to Indiana, and carried off the gun with him ' Now, the twenty-fourth child had six children—three sons and three daughters ; one of whom married Mr. Guy Richards, of New London, the lather of Peter, whose son, H. A., is mentioned in this case. Now It must be mentioned, that Peggy lived a widow many years, and then married again to a Mr. W., whom I shall call Mr. Wrong. With spite she cheated her children ; got married, and went off: but the race of human career must have an end. I re^marked to my family, that it appeared to me that they would, ere long hoar that Aunt Peggy was taken sick. I went to Boston ; return- ing home, 1 told Lucy that I thought Aunt Peggy would be willing to see her for the first time. ° On our arrival we found she was sick ; she then wished to see her Children, and to make them some remuneration for the injury done them. 1 advised them to have nothing to do with any thing she had, remark, mg, there would only be a curse attending it ; and feeling her time near, home *^"^ ^'^'^ '^^^^^' ^'^^ ^-^^^^ ^^"^ '''^^ '^^''^' ^ ^^^" returned Judge T. wrote her will, without beincr candid enough to say it was of no account but showed it to Mr. W., and put him in train to possess the wnoie, as Mr. W. had been much in law, and never had been known to lose a case, because he could always prove what he undertook ! Ky going away I escaped the Sunday trap business ; and to set out of the clutches of Mr. W., it came into my heart to do with him as God aeait with the Hebrews in the wilderness, viz., give him all he would. 1 went inquired, gave, let him dictate, and take all he wanted, and passed KnAh '• ^ '"^^'^^^ ^ remarked that I thought his race short and swift, ana nis judgment sure, and if he died the common death of men, I was mistaken. He stayed a few months only ; ***** impre ' i * * ""^^r circumstances solemnly and awfully sh^died^^^'^ ^^^ ^^' ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^®^' ^^^ ^^^ prevented it when M. Dow, of Norfolk, England, turned his thoughts to the wilderness 410 DOW'S LAWSUIT. of America. His son T. came over ; and his son William Dow, the grandson, was buried at Ipswich. He had four sons, who spent one night in conversation, and dispersed to seek their fortunes. One was heard of no more ; one came to Voluntown and settled ; one to Plainfield, and the other, Ephraim, settled in Coventry, on lands bought of the Indian sachem, Joshua. Ephraim married the daughter of Humphrey Clarke, of Ipswich, from whom my father was named, and lies deposited by the side of my mother in my native place. She was the daughter of James Parker, the son of Joseph Parker, whose parents came from England, and were murdered by the Indians; himself, with the other children, escaped the Indians, by hiding in the grass and brush, still in plain sight. One was an infant, which the sister had dropped from her arms ; Joseph picked it up, and as the child happened to be still and quiet, they were not discovered. Joseph died at the age of ninety-four years, having possessed the first house ever built (by one Rust) in Coventry. It had port-holes through hewn logs, for fear of Indians in that day, and was standing since the days within mv recollection. Here, then, according to tradition, were the descendants of Lord Parker, of Macclesfield, England, who is said to have descended from one of the natural children of King Charles II., who, in circumlocution, is said to have descended from William the Conqueror; and, pray, who was he? Why, the son of a w"*** ! Thus we may all trace back our orij^in to the ashes from whence we sprang — "dust thou art, and unto dust thou shalt return." Whether my " coat of arms" be a star, a basket^ or a broom, hereditary from my forefathers, what is that to me ? If I inherit their vices, I am none the better for that ; nor any the worse, if I imitate their virtues. Virtue nor vice can be hereditary in a moral point of view. The effect of vice or virtue may, but not the principle, personally ; for natural evil is not a moral evil. Moral evil is sin. By giving loose to passions evil in nature, and going beyond the bounds of rectitude, it becomes a sin — moral evil. It is your own act, involving motives, which give charac- ter to the action. Reason and judgment should then be called into the account, by proper exercise. Hence the doctrine of the cross, and self- denial, following Christ in the regeneration, by the spirit of his grace, to escape condemnation for personal crime. Some thought the water from me to R. would take but a few hours to run ; but when the gate was hoisted a little extra, (about three feet long and four inches high, which, in court, some said was five feet long and one foot high, which judgment was not correct,) it took about twenty-six hours to reach them, which is the best evidence I have on the subject of its velocity. This lettins: ofTwas, first, to blow out the sluiceway rather more to my mind ; the second time, to secure a plank that was sprung ; third, to measure the land by survey that was overflowed, so as to esti- mate the damage, and remunerate the owners. There is another privilege on the premises, but it would be a trespa^ to improve it, as the law now stands. What clashing of interest and trammelling of property by this something called law f But it is a poor wind which blows nobody any good. It makes better fishing for lawyers. Whilst we were standing by the family vault of her great crandfathefi DOWS LAWSUIT. 411 vrhich was one hundred years old, by the date there engraved— « John Dolbeare, 172o, —along came our friend Lafayette, following the masonic and procession of citizens to Bunker Hill, from Boston statehouse— June 17th, 1825. Thus " aft flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass ; the grass withereth, and the flower thereof fadeth away " The Hebrews were forbidden to reap the corners of their fields, or to return after a sheaf when forgotten, or to glean their fields, for it was for the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow ; neither were they to jjlean their vineyards, for what was left should be for the needy ; they mi^ht enter their neighbor's vineyard and eat grapes, but not to carry any awav. The stranger, the fatherless, and widow, with the poor, were not to be oppressed, nor be unfeeling, nor bowels of mercy shut up • but were to remember that they once were strangers, and in bondage, in hgypt. , ° they were interdicted oppressing each other by trading, either in buy- ing or selling. And if a man be unfortunate in worldly affairs, or, by age ■nfirm, thou shalt relieve him. Humanity and mercy was the law of Moses, as well as justice. hi my experience on the journey of life, I find that man, by nature, is a democrat, as it relates to himself; but when taken in relation to his neighbor, he seems to be a tyrant. As though power constituted rijrht. And hence he will too often make them feel it. Several times have I known the walls of the tight-houses, called prisons, in the old world, but have been released, because they found no cause of punishment. To be arrested in my own country, I have been no stran- ger to such treatment ; for do as one may, they will have those who will oppose them. At Charleston, S. C, the circumstances were painful and distressing. A few months passed over; and whilst those who had me in their power are gone, having reduced me to a lev^l with the world, "all but," yet I have been permitted to sec good days in the land of the living, since most 01 them have been sleeping under ground. I was called to account in Philadelphia, but a receipt in fuirproduced my discharge, which, anterior, had been attained. In New York, by two Claims, from the mismanagement of one who had gone off and died, I was wrought into trouble, by those who used authority, when I ought to have oeen discharged ; but the justice of my case was made to appear in a ^ay beyond my ability, and deliverance came to my relief. At Iroy, twenty years after a contract was made' and paid bv me, and ai erwards paid a second time, I was arrested, before a congregation of our or five thousand persons, to make me pay it a third time. To avoid ne vexation— after going to attend court, in the dead of winter, on a fool's comT' "''''V " ^ hundred miles, the law having altered the time of ceinV«^T" ^ooner— I gave what would procure an exchange of re- attorn v t ^^^'""^"g °^ ^'^^^ ^^ ^he end of the world."' But an fripnPl T ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^" "°^ employed, stepped forward as a anrTli V'"^ °^^he court, and some years after wrote me his bill, also sent it to an attorney in , to make me pay it, (and there 412 DOWS LAWSUIT. was no escape,) twenty years from the first payment from my hand* See his bill of items : Retaining fee, warrant attorney, and filing, $2,^5 Do. special bail for two, and copy and filing, • « Notice of retaining 19, do. special bail 19, » Do. plea notice for 5 fair copy, copy to file and copy to serve, - - 1,5^.5 Do. affidavit to put cause over February term for 5 and fair copies - 75 Court tee taking same, 12, clerk reading and filing affidavit, 12, - 2d Writ of sub. 25," do. ticket for 3 and copy, - ." " ^ * " " ^^ Brief lor trial, 75, trial for attending court on notice, S2,00 - - A7o Brief on M to put one cause, and me and rule to put over cause - 2,^.5 Augt. of M 100 copy, cost 25, notice of tax, 19, tax, 25, attend. 25, - '.»* ^13,88 5 Counsel retaining fee, ^'J]^- Counsel fee at term, d,w Received the amount of the within. ^23,88.5 October 31, 1328. When in Europe I was pursued by the king's officers, both in England and Ireland, who were set on by those who sought to do me harm, by misreprcsentinjr me to the government, to appear loyal, and to remove one whom they thought was in their way ; but when I went back, twelve years after, where did I find the calumniators? Twice have I commenced suit myself, not with the design ever to let it come to trial, but from the necessity of the case — of all evils, to avoid the greatest. Hence they were withdrawn, and I paid the cost ; yet, perhaps, it would have been better, if I had not commenced the suits at all. J J . 1 k I have had various suits commenced against me, attended with mucn trouble and cost. I ever aim to pay all my just and honest debts as soon as I can, for it is ever more satisfactory to me to pay a debt, than to make it ; and people sometimes, by suing, are kept out of their money longer than if they had used lenity. It is not a good thing to make debts ; but sometimes people are unfortunate, although they have every prospect at the time. . But to oppress the poor and the unfortunate is not good ; it is not doing as we would be done by, in the like circumstances ; it is a violation of that golden rule of practice — love thy neighbor as ! Looking forward to the day of retribution, I have felt much more peace, sweet peace, to err — if indeed it was an error — to show lenity, to "for- give mv debt" and lose it, than to attempt to recover it by the tyrannical hand of oppression. For I remember the saying of Ilim, who is all- powerful, " That which ye measure to others, shall be measured to you again." I had rather attend to the direction, feel peace, leave it with Providence, meet his approbation, and thereby insure his protection, than run the risk of losing his favor and the protecting hand of peace. To injure another, because we can, is not good, either in his person, or property, or character. For power and confidence should never be abused. Whoever will refiect on the Jewish economy— not merely the cere- monies of the law, but the rule of practice, as it relates to the stranger, the poor, and the unfortunate— will see a principle which Jesus Chrisi enlarged upon, by precept and example, on which the " law and the pro- DOW»S LAWSUIT. 413 phets" were built. For it is a plain case, throughout the general run and tenor of the good Book, that virtue shall not go unrewarded, nor vice unpunished. This may appear enthusiastic. But it is my creed in times of exigency, when no human power can relieve, and all is shut up and dark " Where reason fails, there faith begins"—" For man's extremity is God's opportunity." Hence, " Cast thy bread upon the waters, and thou shalt find it after many days." "In all thy ways acknowledge thou Him, and He shall sustain thee.'* For He will keep those in peace whose mind is stayed on Him. Read Psalm 91. Had I been brought up behind a counter, to buy and sell at my own price, and, as an indulged child, to have my own way, or in any other located, limited, and secluded sphere, I should have had but little know- ledge of the world ; and, of course, been ill qualified to calculate how to meet the contradictions and opposition of a crooked and perverse world, that may well be termed "omnifarious.' But my parents, by example and precept, tayght me when young to respect those I stood in relation to, and, hence, to respect myself. At about fifteen, divine grace was my theme of pursuit. "^ At eighteen, I went into a wide world, seeing, as I started, while viewing the^ rocks and trees, my mother looking till I got out of sight. But oh, the scenes, the trying scenes, in the vfcissitudes of life, till now, in my fifty-second year ! But if I am the man, as stated in the writ, the seve- ral paragraphs and the figures interspersed, then it is time that I should confess judgment and be confined, that I may trouble the world no more ! The term villain, in these days, is perverted from the sense and mode m which It was formerly used, in the days of the feudal system, when it meant a tenant in servitude, or vassal, which was the landlord's property m that day. r r / And if a man now owns land, with a water-stream on it, and must not improve it, or alter the situation of it, but by the will and consent of an- other; then he becomes a vassal, or villain, and tenant at will, for the other. He must not build a new dam, great or small, but by the consent ot the one below, if he has machinery, although miles off; and others in- tervene ; nor stop a leak in his dam, nor make a leak, nor raise the dam, nor lower it, but must keep it stationary, for the convenience of the one t>elow at your own expense, though you do not wish to use it at all. Thus It is like "cap in hand," or "your humble servant"— virtually, like the ancient villains in vassalage; in its degree, according to the feudal form, my master, which principle is reviving and travelling very fast in the country— this seizing on the outlets of streams, and monopolizinir two ele- ments, earth and water ! ^ wK^; fu ^?^', ^^" ^" ^^^ aggregate, about two hundred dollars ; but wnat the whole cost was, on the other side, I don't know. How soon I may be sued again, I do not know ; but I acknowledge alT.u'^V'^^ ^"^ ^^""^ ^"'"^^y' '■" '^^ ^y^ ^/ ^^« ^^^ ' And although I once thought myself a free man, I find that I was mistaken. 1 am only exnp r^A^!^^""^^"^^^ ^^ will— a gate-tender for others at my own frpV.H r ^"^ ^^^^^ is not all— /cannot Ae/p7nj/5e^/ Farewell, sweet look t » V^^'^^Tiy I cannot call my own ! Brother gate-tenders, t 414 DOW'S LAWSUIT. TO THE INHABITANTS OF CONNECTICUT. Fellow-citizens, — From a sense of duty to myself and to the public at large, involving the interest and welfare of generations yet unborn, I am constrained to address you on a very interesting, but painful subject, arising from cir- cumstances beyond the power of my control ; as the power of redress for relief is only to be found there by the voice of your representatives, in their legislative capacity. The principle of law, on the subject of water, as it now stands, involves awful consequences, when considered as a precedent, introduced and adopted, to become the governing principle of the country, as the supreme law of the land. Supposing, for instance, the intended dam on the Shetucket river, above Chelsea Landing, should go into operation — what must be the consequence, as the principle called law, now stands ? It would give a favored few complete control over one eighth part of the water in this state, by computation, involving the tributary streams. For if a man has a water privilege on his premises, he has no right to improve it by building a dam on it for machinery, if there be any mill or factory below ; although the dam should be no injury to any one, but rather, a very great advantage to all ; but still it would be actionable, for it is considered a crime, in point of law, to do a man a favor without his consent, equally as to do him an injury. To build a dam, to lower a dam, to tighten a dam, or to make a leak in a dam, or to raise a dam, if there be machinery below, is actionable : you must let it remain as it was, stationary. One has all the right ; the other has no right. One is privileged, the other depressed. One is master, the other a servant. One is " My lord," the other, "Obedient and very humble servant" — "cap in hand.*' One has all the privilege ; the other is deprived of all — not allowed to improve the w^ter equally on his own land ; although nobody in the least degree is injured, still it is a crime, unless you obtain the consent of the big man below — whose works may be ten miles off— and a dozen dams intervene ; and should all above and below him acknowledge it to be a real benetit to them, still he could prosecute and obtain damage and cost, by this something, called law, — as exemplified in the late decision at Norwich. If a citizen has a spring branch on his farm, he is liable to be prose- cuted even for stopping water, by damming the stream for a hog-wallow or goose-pond ; or, by the same rule, for detaining it falling from the eaves of his house. Hence the doctrine of equal rights, &c. Privilege is done away, see- ing a man is not allowed to improve his own water power and privilege equal to his neighbor; when his neighbor suffers no injury or possible harm by it. This doctrine being admitted, and the principle of it adopted for law, farewell forever to the privileges which our fathers fought and bled to % % DOW'S LAWSUIT. 415 obtain, and then transmitted to us their children. If the fence of a farm be down for a season, my neighbor interdicts my repairing it because he claims the privilege for his hogs, &c., by the same mode otroasonintr. The darkness of the feudal system seems to threaten cur borders—an "embargo" being in the land. Thus the one who is privileged to have the ascendancy over his nei^rh- bor, is like a " lord," and should he sell his possession he would sell the privileges with it ; and the other is only as a vassal or a kind of " tenant at will," without any way for redress, the statute law being lame on the subject. Here then I would suggest the propriety of getting a petition from a considerate public, to present to the general assembly, for a redress of grievance, to obtain some special acts of legislation, to protect us in the peaceable possession and enjoyment of our freehold estates in fee simple with all the privileges thereto belonging— that we may be protected from the imposition and tyrannical hand of oppressors ; and thereby prevent the introduction of darkness — the darkness of the feudal system — a favored few being suffered to monopolize two elements, in this land !— by ex post facia-ism. Lorenzo Dow. April 25, 1829. i APPENDIX. 417 APPENDIX. GREAT BRITAIN. Wanington, April lG//r, 1807. To iHE Church of God in every place : This cometn in behalf of Lorenzo Dow, itinerant preacher of the gos- pel of God our Saviour. We, the undersigned, ministers and members of the people called Methodist Quakers, late in connection with the old body of Methodists, do testify, that although his appearance among us was in much weakness, many suspicions, good and evil report, his word was with power and the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven. From the time we have been favored with his labors, he hath conducted himself on all occa- sions, in prosperity and adversity, as one whose sole aim is the glory of God and the welfare of mankind, far beyond his strength, in labors more abundant, travelling night and day for the accomplishment of his vast de- sire to preach the gospel of the kingdom to many perishing for lack of knowledge ; and we are witnesses his labor hath not been in vain in the Lord. Many of the stones of the street have been raised to be sons and daughters of Abraham — backsliders reclaimed, and many of infidel prm- ciples shaken. From the impressive manner of his life, many, sunk into Laodicean ease, have been stirred up to glorify God with their body, soul, and substance, whom we trust and pray will remain stars in the ciiurch militant, and afterwards form one part of his crown of rejoicing in the day of the Lord. Amen. Being about to depart from this to his native land, we pray that the gui- dance of the same holy hand, which through a train of divine providences cast his lot among us, may conduct and protect him over the great deep to the American shores in peace and safety. Amen. R. Harrison, Richard Mills, W. M'GlNNIS, Peter Philips, G. Brimelow, Preachers,' Dublin, October ISth, 1806. My dear brother Dow : As you are about to leave this city, I send you this small testimonial of my esteem and love, as it may on some occasions open your way among strangers. * Also signed by upwards of one hundred persona more occasions I have had ,h?funest nrfof 2 L"l?h '''".'' "'"'''^^- ^" °"'«' your place of preachin-r he wnH n/.Y t although you were confined in ihe power of G^d to hIsSvaron nf °'^ '""' "°' ''°""''' ''"' '«<=*"■« less than thi rty of these have on vo^frT"^ ^'""T' '°"''- ' '"PP°^ "°' several of whom are reSrr ,?r^ recommendat.on, joined the society ; of life. •* ^ " ^°^' ^"^ ''^'"S to his glory in newnes^ .cnltyor^Z'^fir^t'ritst ' '^""T?' ''' ^''^' °' «°'' - tion of his grace to you From all 1^'"' '""^ ' '1^' '" '^' •=°"''""''- I acknowled-re the handof pT ■ " ^°^" ''"^ ^^^'^ respecting you, of jnan in .hfi 'L^ntf h^ihl^hrS^J^^^i'^Cof ?! '1^ ^ be spent in brin-^in' sinners to tp r } r'"'"^*' ^T *"" '^ '° ^P^°<1 ^nd bid Vou God-speed Mav In , \ '^ '''"'' ""^ ''° "^^'^f^'^ Cordially place, to forryourcrownVrpi.''°"'l"^^"'^ S'^^" y°" '" every eternal God K,[r rZl°?'f '"'"§ '" *° '^''V "^ 'he Lord I May the tie one, is Vhe player of ^' ^"^ P'°'''' y°"' ^"'^ ^""^ ^ear wife and lit- Your affectionate brother in Christ, Rev. Lorenzo Dow. Matthew Lankteee.* Mr DEAR brother Dow : Duhlin, April 2Ut, 1807. At pLZTt }"mTSef°' mir^ 'T T 'r ^'"''^ y°- ^ep-«"-- grating spirit whch is at nrp!n'' ^ ''" "'"""'"' ^'=^"" °f '^e emu leavers, I crnno? elf- P'^^'^"\,'"°^'"g ^o many of our dear friends to way its pa nful efl-Uiiln K ^ ^T' '^^ '''^^^''^ ^^^^ '" ^ distressing Mf .heSlnt'e'IStTnl^rittejr"'' °"' ^"^'"'^ ^^^°'- With r^snecMn^hl 7 "/ } ^ '''^^ "°' '" "'° '»'"' of God. have convS with h.^T T' i"''?'"'' '^' general testimony of all I various partTof Said m"' ^' ""^ ^""^ ^^' "^^"o^ y°"^ '^'"istry in feel the Lord's pr™ -^n/it""' ''"^P^^^yf ^°' yo" *«- that you may ever. I wo" Id E ' ? '^o Po»'or of God with you more fully than love in hri J ".'' y°" ^°' "^ t^ ""^« before you leave England^ My ^^ the Lord Jesus to sister Dow, and all our friends who'accompany I am your aflectionate brother in Christ, Me. Dow, Liverpool. Matthew Lanktree. ^-artL^:;ir:e';n^°grraf " "°- -^ y-- T'^^ «='- -<»- Superintendent preacher of the Methodist society in Dublin. 27 418 APPENDIX. APPENDIX. 419 1 New York, November i^thy 1805. My unknown friend: ' Havinc received infornation from Mr. Kirk, respecting your situation and sunposin' you to be a proper person, from your influence m the Irish ntXn I m\c this oppoLnV the !>-'>-' ^^^;,°tXna: dZw w fho wav of Liverpool, on a subject m which our brethren arc ueepij StereVed Mr Lorenz; Dow has embarked again for Europe beUer furshed perhaps for success than when he -- -'^ ^ou ^t- f.s - rtrtence of success must at least be very considerably mcrcasra, navinp Lt"::de1 sTw^oll in deceiving or duping so many o the P-che. in the American connection. I hope that our brctnren m r.u i FnMish on their cuard. I expect he embarked for Liverpool. '• "e "'" not Uke sue grolnds as to lead our people into an acquiescence and even appob^tion'of^is measures ; if he did not afl-cct ^Yoi.s.Mo^^s,l should sav nothin-T about him. But as an itinerant plan may "«".fP';"> ead to rmVicnt stands us in hand to be very -".^- «° -^'^^^ ^1 tween the true and the false itinerant: the lines of distinction shouiQ ai ways be ken" very clear bct^veen the Methodist preacher and h-s «pe^ 3sorrv my dear friend, that wo can give you no better ^pocmon o th ftuits of Methodism in this country Alas ! alas ! ^^^-^jJ^^Xp J .h^i hf. nnblished in the streets of London and Dublin, thai Methodist P/f "' 'i^ S Ct l-Jso far departed from Wesley and their own dusei li . as to countenance and bid God-speed to such a man as Mr^"^,; "'^i^^ nerson in the world who should have been sutTered to trample Mp'"^^'^"" rndT"f:::,t lith impunity orcountenance. His manners h^^^^^^^^^^^^ do- ish in the cNtreme ; his habit and appearance more filthy than a sav s nd ian ; his public discourses a mere rhapsody, the substance often an m lulup^n he gospel : but all the insults he has olTerod to doc'^"cy; ^ '''^. in ss,'and gcJcl 'breeding ; all his impious trifling in the ^yj^^f^. all th; contempt he has poured upon the sacred s"'Pt"'^f • ^> "™" ''as a f„. to open them, and frequently choosing the most vulgar sa "^ */ motto to liis discourses, in preference to the word of ^of-^'^'^';^' „f nothing in comparison. He has affected a recognizance of the ^cer men's hearts and lives, and even assumed the "wf''! F^oga^^^^^^ science, and this not occasionally, but as it were habitually, pcten g foretelC in a great number of instances, the deaths or calamities ol F "^Tfht makes converts as an apostle, he will not meet -'th your interfcr. cnce ; but I have this confidence in my elder brethren, that as the pies of tie great Wesley, whom they have known in the flesh thev will ri.*' ' "2""'' this shameless intruder, this m-Sda&gTm Grace and peace, To the Rev. Matthias JorcE, Nicholas Snethen. Dublin, Ireland. A true copy : The original is in Mr. Joyce's possession. John Jones. P. Johnson. CONTINENT OF AMERICA. Dear Loeenzo : Stale of Virginia, Richmond District, 4«A Feb. 1806. I expect you will be surprised and disappointed on the arrival of thi, toter without complying with your request-" send on your manLrint '' I do assure you it is not for want of inclination, but the wanT of ,me io collect the materials of such a work-the vacancy where n I flittered myself (when with you) I could occupy in the business you requ red On my arrival at Lynchburg and New London, from the state of thinLs I was continually on the push. I went so far as t^ take with me ,he latteTed accounts in order to select therefrom, but could not tak^nor mate fme Tegu'e t in'thrri/" T^ " ""'^ ' ''"'' «« ^ --°' comply wih Zr KnU" ' and '11'"^°'' '°^Z " ^'^ "^^""'"^'^ Vindication of Carp- meetings, and "A short account of a Camp-Meeting in North America " rlnf ^°'"^ ^'""^ ^'"^ York a little before ySu emba kodX Eu a've h^' h" """' y°"^'=°"rn'on'« inclusive, and doubt not bu that you have had the prayers and well-wishes of numbers of your American breth - a dsaTl'^^" ^'V"" "y^^""' f- your heahLnd pres"rvat on i; 8«a, and safe landing in Europe, and also for your friendly receDtionanH usefulness among our European brethren. ^ reception and dues ^"*»'nl"f '■'"''''■ '" ^'^'•'P'"^''' 'hat we should "render to all iheir laZV , ''^y°" '^^•" y""""^' " oannot be denied that your min sterSl ^^L7:^1' ^T r'^'Y'S''^^' ''■^"''°"« has been, and^stUl remans a c~y foM^f r'' 'i "?!"^^"''^ ' ""'' ^« I have' been muchTn y"ur "rnpany for the term of about four vears, I have tracked vonr «,»%, i„ gor,,a as Presiding Elder of the District 'there, as I L in Vrl^nia ^^anS 'hat they evri";„H,h 'f"^r'' '"" ■^'""' ^""^ '" '"™ ""d eternity, _J^^e^^ ^^<^ard the sound of your v oice. Yet sensible I am that you -bnt tho '. most dar n™T;„ .V2 ""P?"'?' '» » bad character-a " daring" one Is worse • "»P0lilc ha, ^ 4n "n LnL. «,^r„,fTf ? ''■" 1fe'-''<',-wW'^h charge is unfounded-aTS^ >ne, wherever he hath hie!, !fh " °' '"""^"If "' "" 1™*'. to all persons, and in all com- «■> Dr C • * • threatening me w'tb 420 APPENDIX. have many enemies, and not confined to the irrel.pious alone. Yet, for mv own pirt, (although your manner has been much out of the common ^rderTthat piety and^xtensive usefulness, as an instrument to pull down cSsm and Deism, and that accompanied w>th visible and sudden awak^nin^s on the consciences of sinners, and which has termmatod m ?ri be ieve) the sound conversion of many, has ever been a mot.ve m me tTbear with your apparent irregularities, and to encourage, by every pos- ^br/jrconsistent with propriety, rather than to •' forb.d one so evident- rcasling out devils in the name of the Lord ;" and w.thal, one whom I (Jnstder to be orthodox in doctrine and a friend to the cause of Method.sm. Had you been with me the camp-meeting following at Kmgswood Chap. el, in Amherst circuit, the first of November from Fnday unt.l Tuesday you would have discovered on your arrival a much be ter prospect tha« ^e s^w by the first appearance at the Marquest Road m Louisa Prov.- Tnce so ordered that the week preceding which was the quarterly meet^ inaat Kevs the weather was wet and cold, and attended with snow, which 7m pro'bab li y moved the brethren to fortify themselves So ,hey mark^ ed offfhe ground, and felled trees, and built seven small houses, covered with boards and snugly filled in with mortar. Six out of the seven had fi e pkcetwiA d^r"; hung on hinges and fastened with a wooden button; and one of these house-ton!^ was set apart wholly for the ministers On mv arrival Thursday evening I collected those who were on the ground 7the sound of the ram's horn. Sung a millemum hymn, and jo ned m prayer for God's blessing on the meeting ; and a "^^^''^S^'^^'Zllt Ihich I received as an omen of gcKxl to come, and "'""tl^^f °" «'^;„; f^ at the commencement of the meeting next day. If ever I felt an earnest of good to come, I felt it at my arrival on that ground ; and though we had fewer nrcachers and people than usual at such meetings, the Lord was wUhusTn majesty an'd great glory. Sinners -ore awakened and conve.^ ed, insomuch that it was adjudged not less than sixty souls obUincdsav„,g conversion at that meeting, and many were engaged for, and trust ot^ tained the blessing of sanctification, and forty were admi ted 'nto the church Satan here, as at other meetings of the kind, showed his dis^ approbation at our breaking down his kingdom. A -an «-d ' b?eak mv neck : another fired ofi^a pistol or gun. On Sunday evening read the' law, "Ten lashes on his or her bare back, we 1 laid on^ Ihe work from this, as from other camp-meetings, spread in ocry d.rec tion. One wagon company from near Lynchburg, a distance of th.rty miles, had occasion to stop on their return near a tavern, a"JJ"^>"f «' on fire sinning the praises of God, several young people came out to tne wagon, and being taken by the hand by those in the wagon, «ee helped in; and, being touched to the heart, they professed religion YZv.^( parted • God's blessing appeared with them as with the ark m the days o TThe meeting at^he^Marquest Road, terminated in 'he conversi " « about thirty souls, and a spread of religion therefrom The n eetni Reedy Church, Carolina, the week before, was like the ''read on the wa^e 1 am-informed all the sinners in the wagon from Richmond, ohtamed^ ^ Rion before they got back to town, and a work took place " R'cbmo fherefrom which proved the happy conversion of many, and added many to the church. The interview you had with Robert Sample, the Bapl minister, has (as I am told) greatly weakened his mfluc ice, and open APPENDIX. 421 the eyes of the people. The discerning worldlings, I am told burlesnued Mr. Sampleas follows : two officers we,^ represented on the Lid fta^ te and one being found too weak, dropped his sword and ran off savinT ^;s s JoZTdt;; ^^zr '- -'-' ^^- «• --^^'- greltt.r'ral'K tSrfS^bt^^^^^^ convert.,, who granted us theVvfg; o7lTl^;'^S;^:^t:n^ others^ Some of those daring opposers have been severely scour "ed sTnce Old Sam s monument yet sticks to the tr«e. It was a providence sure enough that it rained as we agreed ; as I am told since, the cX^ian "It Williamsburg, backed by their president the bishop, say hadTt „o "ajn 2 us""^ S virk is^'" upon us : so the beloved'^dou^d's came and help-' ed us I he work is going on m a lively degree about Roper's vet Oi.r preacher, the magistrate John Saunders, who was af^aiZ bcfrfend us a d^at time, wn es me since thus : " When you appointed our camp letin^ ^me ime last summer, so weak was my faith, and so hardeneTdW I be heve the people in our neighborhood to be, that it was a query with me whether one soul would be converted at it • vpa ir^«,-JuuL^ It truly say I was a friend to the inst^:;ti^V)\'hIt Lo^Ttt^t H^^^^^ the wicked, u would be productive of more harm than good (aTcWentallvl 5r,^n' ^' If^M °'^"'t.™^^^ '~"' »'■"'« -'^dom and knoifedgtfSl How unsearchable are hisjudgments and his ways past finding out ' May .^" ver vlu'st n ""I "> V^'^ '^^' *«.«*"'? ^' Roper's commenced ! wtl ^ - . bulTnTwC T '^' ^''■^i"''* conference, at Norfolk. The bishops As- iW plf ^"=°*' "'"^ ,^^"' »"^ ^^ had a time similar to a camp^meet l^Iu '^'^^'^^h.ng went on by night and day in both towns, and souls were .wakened and converted ; and although Satan raged, some Z ^"he flc^ ' of the „„n,sters and one minister had his nose^rung, they bore it whh Se" r GlorvrGod' '■'rh' T ^"'^"'^ ^""'^ ^'^ ^-"'^^ ""^"g Mv r,L„. . ^ ^ '" "'^ '"^hest, peace on earth, good- will to men ' X-p'sji ';.rri .jsisf. L-r ^* "^ '"-« -" ■ "» STITH MEAD. t # '", ^ ,% VICISSITUDES; OR THE JOUENEY OF LIFE. BY PEGGY DOW. I •' A virtoous woman is a crown to her husband : but she that maketh ashamed is as rottennea in hte tones."— Prw. III. 4. *♦ Who can find a virtuous woman t for her price is far above rubies. "The heart of her husband doih safely trust in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil. " She will do him good, and not evil, all the days of her life."— Prw. xxxl 10, 11, 12. MW YORK MD AUBURN: MILLER, ORTON & MULLIGAN. .Ji«w York ; 25 Park Eow— Auburn: 107 0«&ea6e^ 1856. ^*TBi»^^ t: , lit ;l - If < VICISSITUDES, &c. 4? ^ ^ 1 WAS born in the year 1780, in Granville, Massachusetts, of parents that were strangers to God ; although my father was a member of the Church of England, and my mother had been raised by pious parents, of the Presbyterian order. But, whether she had any sense of the neces- sity of the new birth and holiness of heart, I cannot say ; for she was called to a world of spirits when I was but five months old, leaving be- hind six children, two sons and four daughters, my eldest sister being about fifteen years old. My father married in about six months after the death of my mother ; and, although the woman that he married was an industrious, good housewife, yet he lost his property, and was reduced very low, by the sinking of continental money ; and the children were scattered as a consequence. My eldest sister married when I was six years old ; and she prevailed on my father to give me to her, which ac- cordingly he did ; and I was carried into the stale of New York, and saw his face no more.* My tender heart was often wrought upon by the Spirit of God, and I was at times very unhappy, for fear I should die, and what would become of my soul ! 1 was early taught that there was a God, a heaven, and hell ; and that there was a preparation necessary to fit me for those mansions of rest, prepared for all that are faithful until death. My heart often mourned before God, youngMis I was, for something, I scarce knew what, to make me happy. I dared not sleep without praying to God, as well as I knew how, for many years. My sister's husband being a man not calculated to gain the world, although they had no children, I was raised to labor as much as my strength would permit ; and perhaps more, as my constitution was very delicate from my birth. But the Lord was my helper, though I knew him not by an experimental knowledge, yet I had 4 fear of him before my eyes; and he that taketh care of ^he young ravens cared for me. From the time that I was six years of age until I was eleven, my serious impressions never left me ; but from twelve to fifteen I was mixing with those that were unacquainted with Grod, or the things that pertain to the kingdom of heaven. My mind was taken up with the vanities of this present world, although my heart was often tender under the preaching of the gosjfel, so that I could weep and mourn ; yet The summer past, in my journey to the east, I met with a half-brother, whom I had ^^^ '^jjt^^ twenty-spven years — and with whom my father died : and also was at one of °}J 8>«w«, whom"! had not seen but once for twenty years. She being nine or ten veare wi ^ u *^ myself, was able to inform me of some particulars concerning my mother's death, *mch were u co solaiion to me. t t) # t'-' Ik. '■■a if 426 VICISSITUDES; OR. THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 427 I I did not seek the Lord in earnest to the saving of my soul. At the age of fifteen, the Lord laid his rod upon me in taking away my health, which was not restored until I was seventeen. In that time, I was much afraid I should be called to pass the dark valley, but the Lord was pleased to restore me to health again in a good degree ; and at the age of nmeteen, I set out to seek my soul's salvation, tlirough many trials and difficulties. The Methodists' preaching and zeal were new in that part of the country where I lived at that time ; and my sister's husband was very much op. posed to them, so that it made my way very trying ; but I was dotermined, come what mijrht, that I would take up my cross and follow Jesus m the way. 1 was willincr, and gave up all my young companions, and all the diversions of which 1 had been very fond— such as dancing, and company that feared not God ; and the Lord, who giveth liberally, and upbraideth not, gave me peace and consolation in him. My sister and myself joined the first society that was raised in that part of the country, at 14 neighbor- hood called Fish Creek, about four miles from where we lived ; where we attended preaching and class-meeting once a week. And the Lord was very precious to my soul in those days. About that time, my brother-in-law was brought to see himself a sinner, and embraced religion ; and we were a happy family, although but three in number. We often felt like heaven began below, Jesus precious to our souls ! The preachers made our house their home, at that time, and it was my deli^^ht to wait on them. I felt as if I could lie at their feet, and learn instruction from their lips. My chief delight was in going to "meet- ing, and praising and singing praises to my God and Saviour, ^^e had preaching once in two weeks in our neighborhood. But few attended for nearly two years; yet the preachers continued to preach, and that in faith, and the Lord heard and gave them their hearts' desire. They formed a little class, consisting only of seven ; my brother and sister, two other men and their wives, and myself, composed the society in the p ace where I lived. We had class-meeting and prayer-meeting every week at the beginning; and it was but a few months before the Lord burst the cloud,'and the work broke out, and sixty orseventy were added to the number. We had precious times of the out-pouring of the Spirit of God. If we met only for prayer-meeting, oftentimes our meetings would last until twelve and one o'clock, and souls would be so filled with divine love, that they would fall prostrate on the floor, and praise Christ their King. So we continued to love like children in one family, for two or three years, when some difficulties took place; however, none were turned out ot society. O ! how sweet it is for brethren to dwell together in unity— but how often doth the enemy of mankind make use of that most destructive weapon, dwisi(m, to destroy the fallen race of Adam!— O that Christians would make a stand against him ; and live and love like children ot one family— that the world might say, " See how these Christians love one another!" After this, I lived in love and union with my brethren for two yea" °^ more ; and enjoyed the privilege of preaching and class-meetings, and haa many precious seasons to my soul. u ♦ rt About this time, " camp-meetings'* began to be introduced into that pa of the country, and were attended with the power of God, in the conver- sion of many precious souls ! : At this time, there was one about thirty miles from where 1 then lived ; and my brother-in-law attended it, where he met with Lorenzo Dow, on his way to Canada ; and invited him home with him, to preach at our preaching-house, and sent on the appointment a day or two beforehand, 90 that the people might get notice. And as he was a singular character, we were very anxious to see and hear him. The day arrived, he came, and the house was crowded, and we had a good time. I was very much afraid of him, as I had heard such strange things about him. He was invited to my brother-in-law's, but did not come for several days. He had appointments to preach twice and thrice in the day. How- ever, at last he came, and tarried all night. The next morning he was to preach five or six miles from our house ; and little did I think that he had any thoughts of marrying, in particular that he should make any pro- position of the kind to me : but so it was, he returned that day to dinner ; and in conversation with my sister, concerning me, he inquired of her how long I had professed religion. She told him the length of time. He requested to know whether I kept wicked company. She told him I did not ; and observed, that I had often said, " I had rather marry a preacher than any other man, provided I was worthy ; and that I would wish them to travel and be useful to souls." By this time I happened to come into the room, and he asked me if I had made any such remarks. I told him I had. He then asked me if I would accept of such an object as him. I naade him no reply, but went directly out of the room — as it was the first lime he had spoken to me, I was very much surprised. He gave me to understand, that he should return to our house again in a few days, and would have more conversation with me on that subject ; which he did, after attending a meeting ten or twelve miles from where I lived. He re- turned the next evening, and spoke to me on the subject again, when he told me that he would marry, provided he could find one that would con- sent to his travelling and preaching the gospel ; and if I thought I could he willing to marry him, and give him up to go, and do his duty, and not see him, perhaps, or have his company more than one month out of thir- teen, he should feel free to give his hand to me ; but if I could not be willing to let him labor in the vineyard of his God, he dared not make any contract of the kind ; for he could not enjoy peace of mind in any other sphere. He told me I must weigh the matter seriously before God, whether I could make such an engagement, and conform to it ; and not stand in his way, so as to prevent his usefulness to souls. I thought I would rather marry a man that loved and feared Crod, and that would strive to promote virtue and religion among his fellow-mortals, than any other; although I felt myself inadequate to the task, without the grace of God to support me. Yet I felt willing to cast my lot with his ; and be a help, and not a hindrance to him, if the Lord would give me grace ; as I had no doubt he would, if I stood as I ought — and I accepted of his pro- posal. He was then on his way to Canada, and from thence to the Mis- sissippi territory ; and did not expect to return in much less than two years : then if providence spared, and the way should open for a union of that kind, when he returned, we would be married ! But would strive in that case, as well as in all others of such importance, to lay it betore the Lord ; and be directed by him, as far as we could judge, and not rush precipitately into a state, that so much concerned our happiness in this 'S- .^ I 'ft m I'.*'' 'K' I' I i VICISSITUDES; OR world and the next. As I do.ibi not many engage in the Jioly bands of matrimony, without once considering its importance, and the obligations Sey iTthemselves under to each other, to do all in their power to make the silken cord not prove a chain of iron. . n j He left me, and went on his way to preach the gospel through Canada, and from thJnce to the south, and was gone for near two years before he returned • he left an appointment for a camp-meetmg, m conjunction with ^me of the preachers,^ his return, which he fulfilled: and on Septem- teT the fourth, we were joined in the bands of matrimony, late in the evening. There was not any present but the family, and the preacher who performed the ceremony. Early in the mornmg he started or e Mississippi territory, in company with my brother-in.law who intended to remove to that coiintry if he should like it as Lorenzo had a chain ot appointments, previously given out, for four thousand miles I expected to continue to live with my sister, as she had no children, and ^^L much attached to me, or seemed to be so at that time ; but the Lord ordered it otherwise. My Lorenzo was 8°"^/^^^; ^^.^^ J°^^^^^^^^^ before he returned to me. My brother-in-law was pleased with the coun- ^rand int^^^^^^ to return to it with his family in a few months. My hJband was preparing to go to Europe, in the fa I. He ret-ned -d staved with me about two weeks : and then started for Canada, and left me with my sister. They were preparing to remove to the Mississippi in hil V . this was in May, and my Lorenzo was to meet them m the western countW where they w^re to carry me ; and from thence we would go^ New York, and they continue on their journey to the Mississippi territory. But he wem on as far as Vermont, and held a number of meetings wh ^ he saw his sisters that lived there ; and then feeling .-^V^^P;!^^.^^^^^; /^^ to Western, where I then was, he gave up the intended t/>ur through C^ nada, and came back, prepared to take me to New York city, where he ''""''^IX^^ -til -y brother in-law got his temporflToncerns settled ; and then after bidding -^yj^^^'/ ^f^^^^^^^ in the Lord farewell, we set off for New York, attended by my sister who went the same road we were going, eighteen or ^^J^^y miles where Lorenzo held several meetings, and stayed two or three days together and then bid each other farewell, expecting to meet again ^" ^/g^f/" ™ or two years. But the providence of God did not favor this, or the inter ference of the enemy of mankind prevented ; for we never met again , and could I have foreseen what awaited my unfortunate ^^f ^/"J^,^ '""^ try to which she was bound, the parting would have ^^».d^"^;> ^ w ing. But it is happy for us that we do not know what is in ^ " " ^ ^ ' ^ the great Master knoweth best ho«' to prepare our minds ^^r greater triDU lation, while we travel through this world of wo. Our P^^ing was truj sorrowful and afflicting, but it was light when compared to ^vbat followe^^ We left Westmoreland, and went down to Albany, where l-o'^"^^."; some acquaintances, and stayed for several days at the house ot Mr. lar lor, and were treated as if we were their children. Now my sphere of life was altered. It was the first time I had been so far from home without my sister ; she was like a mother to me, a ^ knew no other. My heart often trembled at what was before me, W ^^ continually among strangers ; being so little acquainted with the way THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 429 the world, it madd me feel like one at a loss how to behave, or what to do. Lorenzo was very affectionate and attentive to me. He left me at A!- bany with sister Taylor, who was going down to New York in a sloop. As I was very much fatigued by riding on horseback, he thought it best for me to go down with her, by water ; while he went by land, rode one horse, and led the other. He arrived in New York perhaps four-and- twenty hours before me. I went on board, for the first time that I ever was on the water, except to cross a ferry. It made me somewhat gloomy to be on board the vessel among strangers, while going down the river to the city of New York, as I had never been in such a place before. However, wo landed about ten o'clock at night, where I met Lorenzo, who had been on the look-out for some time. We went to a frignd's house, that had been very kind to him in days past, who then belonged to the Methodist church. I felt much embarrassed, as I had never been in the city before. We stayed in New York several weeks, and had some precious meetings. Here I became acquainted with some kind friends, who were tome like mothers and sisters ; whilst Lorenzo left me and went to fulfil some appointments he had made in Virginia and North Carolina, and expecting only to be gone five or six weeks ; but was detained, contrary to his expectation, near three months. In that time the fever, that was common in the city of New York, broke out, and I went with Mrs. Quackenbush to the country, about forty miles up the river, to a brother Wilson's, where she carried her children to go to school. Here I stayed several weeks. They were people of handsome property ; but the more we have the more we want, as has been observed by many. And I think it will hold good almost without exception ; for they were much engaged to gain property, as if they had only bread from hand to mouth. I was a stranger, and many times I felt as such, but the Lord gave me support, so that I was tolerably cheerful in the absence of my companion. Before he returned, I went back to New York, where I stayed until he came ; and prepared to sail for Europe, which was some time in Novem- ber. We obtained a protection from our government, when leaving the country for England. It was necessary to have witnesses to prove that he was the Lorenzo Dow that was identified and intended in the documents which he had obtained from the United States of America. Consequently he got N. S. and J. Q. to go before a notary public, and certify that he was the same Lorenzo Dow referred to in the documents. Mr. N. S. gave in under oath, that " he knew him from his youth ****** holy gospel !" And about the same time ,he wrote letters to Ireland and England, to make his way narrow in th6se countries. And no thanks to him that it did not bring Lorenzo into the greatest distress and difficulties that a man could have been brought into. But through the mercy of God it was otherwise overruled. He gave me my choice, to go with him, or stay with friends in America, a« there were many that told us I might stay with them, and be as wel- come as their children ; and strove to prevent my going to a land where would find many difliculties and dangers to encounter that I was un- ^quainted with, and could not foresee. But I chose to go, and take my ot and share with him of whatever might befall us. Consequently on the 10th of November, 1805, we set sail from New York for Liverpool, W Br« r^or»nlp I strove to pray much to God to give us favor in the eyes of he people and open the wav for Lorenzo, to do the errand that he eame upon and ,o give him success in preaching the gospel to r'-^'n"^"'- J^^^^.^i ^" was often gloomy. Lorenzo used to say to me, keep up y.°"r «F"t « shall yet ^e goaggagc, and some provisions for the voyage ; but the wind proved unfa- vorabie, and we wore driven back into the port of Liverpool again : and mat was the case for no less than five times in succession. before this our friend that we met at the Quaker's, had introduced us w a lamily of people who were Methodists, where the woman was a very aneclionate friend ; this opened the door for acquaintance, and we went fnere several times. The landlady that we were boarding with, told us we could not stay un ner any longer, as her house was full ; so we must go elsewhere. I lie last time we went on board of the packet, and put to sea, we had 01 oeen out more than two or three hours before the wind blew a gale. and w ? ^^^^ ^^^y ^°"^^ """^ ^^"^ *^^^^ ^^"^^ ^^ore them on deck, all a f .^ "°^ ^^°^^ ^°°" ^^ "^^^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^" ^ocks or sand-banks, and 1 sent to eternity. There were some on board who, before the storm vain "if' u ^^^-^ profane in taking the name of their Maker in ^ m! T."\^^"^" ^'icy saw and felt the danger that they were in, they were « much alarmed as any persons could be f secur trV^"^ ^^^"'^^^ *'^^^ P^P^^ ^^"^^ or could be so careless and re While they saw no danger ; but when the waves began to roll, ^nd >» t- 432 VICISSITUDES; OR, ir K W ■ -I : the ship began to toss to and fro, they were struck with astonishment and %Thusbandandn,yse,f,ays,minU.ebi«h^^^^^ in that H-d XS ,hf ra;lLrde"«:'port of Liverpool agaJ. composed. At "ayljgni i"^ cap „;„ ^c came into the dock ; ruJatve' ::et °;org inltdTrVuU r. anL f-^^ rLT^ l,ir<,hiD of the African trade, that was lymg at anchor m the harbor, wo'ran foul of her but through mercy were P— ^-1, /-- ntJ^^u %u ...oothpr WIS verv rainy ; the streets were muddy, and 1 had walk- that the Lord would provide, which I found to bo true. We went to Mr. Forshaw's, the people that we were mtroducod to by .h^^rlend tha°we saw at the Quaker's; the first night wc were m Liver- J^l When my gll friend, Mrs. Forshaw, now saw me returmng, she T'r"" ribhad s:r.r riiTtrirrtJaveS Si He c ™ ry umi tt weiher was better, and then take n.e over I had experienced in my own native land. 1 ^.^s sometimes y distressed in mind, for fear my husband should die, and 1 be lUl in "Kft IwTSof with him for Warrington, where he had been ged by a man that came to Liverpool on busine^. This '"='" '^i'* "°'^ ^"°fter he there was such a person as Lorenzo in the country ; but celing, aii had done his business, as though he wanted to go to a -ec'-"?.^'; ^t- ed about for some time, when he at ast went into a "^ll^"^^^^J^,;^,i longed to the people called Kilhamites, (where Lor^^"-^" had l^<^; ^^^^ to preach,) and found a congregation assembled to hear F^achm preaching during which the people were very solemn a^idattent ^^^ ^any were much wrought upon, this man invited Lo ^7° '°-°,. Method- rington, where there was a little society of People called Q"ake . Tsufand that the meeting-house should be opened »" him He did so ^^ fou;d them a very pious people. We .«7,^'l''^;^J°,f;'etoTd began . he held meetings two and three times in the day «h.le he 1. .^^ good work in that place, and many were brought to rejoice THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 433 Peter Philips, the man that invited Lorenzo there and hi, „-;p„ , We stayed in and about Warrincrton until Mav • in u^KJ^v. ♦• t n1 rS n nf- '^ f ''^^^"' '^'-"™- tha:'? ufd^a^nT In M,^ T"^ ■ " '?''°''' abundantly to precious souls ! " ' Jrelanl^WeT ";"'^ '° ^7'"''°°'' ""'* ^''^^'"^ '° ^'^'^ 'he channel ,0 found our HnH? ^ve7 Peasa"l voyage, and arrived in safety. We reeivod wi'th J ," ' ?'■ •'"'""^on, and his family, well ; and we w^re wer >ty nendW rd 1^7"^' J^' ^"""1"'' "■«' ^-<= ■» Dublin! V , c^ jnendly, and 1 felt much united to them. We werp \nv\t^A t^ wherrtlS^^'^ ''■''"' "' '■°'" '°™« '^e- and then went into the country iro^uLf, n'n^ """'f^'' ?"'' "^'' L''^'^ ^vas with him. After whfih he returned to Dublin, and, with the doctor, he went over again to eT. olu umSsh" d t% °""T ""''•' "'^ 'T^' ^^'-- I expected ?o will nf ,h» T 1 . u • S through my approaching conflict, if it was the alSl t1 ma v"lfunTret°"f '• r' '^" '" '°'^^^'''^ S'^ ^P'"'« a"d gave me favor in .K^ hundred miles from my native land, yet the Lord me rrwith li" ■^"^'""'^ '■"'■ "I"'" ^'^''' "^^I^^' ^"d then returned to bodv h,i? ^ '" ""y approaching conflict. He was very weak in Zie h^r""""^'^, *" P'^'^^h two and^hree times in the day He eot En'an'd'an^/a.^'^''^'' ^"^'"•^' "'"' '1 P"^-"'^ '^ '-^'■^ "-5 "L^nl'shJuldT f v"'' \T^" *"*'' 'P°''^" •" a doctor to attend me havin. ±e llr •, ' :K'''"^^r r ^^'■'^'^^hle to my Lorenzo. But *^Bt notCe^^iov 'anv!.!h """''^ ?^il'?°'' "'"' ^'"P'^^^^ him, that it was ""-d customs^? ?L"^ "■ ' ^""^ '' '^'"g ""acquainted with the manners stoms of the country, was passive. My Lorenzo was much hurt • 28 ' t .* t VICISSITUDES. OR. ■Mo of it as much before as after. If I had been but I was not sensible ol ^^J'^''. j^ ^^^ ^^ often mistaken in what should not have suffered it to be so . ouv will be best for us ^ j^^ trial, and my Lorenzo The time arrived ^^^^ I rnust pass |,^ ^„ ^^ ,,o„id not suffer hnn was at the doctor s. But «ose jnat ^^.^ ^^^^ pam 1 did to come into, the room where 1 ^;='^' "(,» ^^^^ ^hild was not at that lime know ^-o- '""|'^ hejva hur^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^,^^^ iK,™, which was on the 16th °f September De ^^^,,5^^ „„ ^is head he was permitted to cmrie •";''« had a wh^e ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ and his face was as white as l^e ^anf ercn ^_^ ^^^.^.^^^, ^^^^^^ took the phild observing to me that we y ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^ which, if spared to us, ^""''^ P^Jf^'' ""wh'h. I expect Lorenzo passed trials that possibly we could ^^.^'^ '° T^' ""he had almost ever met with, through as great a conA'^t '" h.s ™^. «? J^ ^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ The Lord was my ^"PP°/' f^'^^^e and ""PP""^ "^ """'' " ''"•' The friends were very kind o me^ and pp^^ ^ ^J^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ thing that was needful ; and '« ^bout i daughter : she was a room. My heart was glad ^^en I viewed my . ^^ sweet infant. But oh! how ^^^/^'^^''^^^^thTn Jren^o- '"'^'^ "^y^'^ l""^ Dublin until she was five «eeks old . and tne Liverpool. Th. weather our little one, embarked on bo^ff a Packet tor i. p ^^^,^ ^,^^^^ was rainy, and tolerably cold : 'here was no nr ,hemselves were a number of passenge^, men andjvonien , {. ^^ ^^ . ^^^ ^ ^ rather above the middle class ^^h° ^"^^^[y, ^^ch exposed, that 1 nog- much afraid that my l.ttk ^^J^' ^f^ J^^^.^^ two nights and one day lected myself, and P^°bably uwk ^old ^Ve^>* ^^^ ^^ ^,^,,n „'clc«k, on board the packet. We got •"'o l;.iverp ^ ^j„t ,„ her where I was met by my good f"end ^^^ l^l'^^^k stage for Warring- house, where we stayed a day °; "^^ J^^Xre we arrWed on Sunday ton, about eighteen miles frorn LverixK,l,J ^^^^ ^^ ^^^,i„g. morning. Our friends, Pf " J^'Xl, were very much rejoiced to see Lorenzo went to the chapel. Jhe people J ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^f him. They had been concerned ^; "^; ^^'^^^^ ,,„,e to see us ; whde ir nthad Sni!^n tt^nt SuX two -d three times in a day ; and the Lord was present to heal ^X^ He was much engaged in Dr. Johnson came with us f[om ^/'Md He j helping to bring souls to the knowledge of the tnit, ^^^^^„^j made Sn instrument o good \°. "^^7. c,S° W^h some other counties, L-irry-itTroug^tTstrhem^^^^^^^^^^^^ --^ -'-"'^ -•^tp"eople in that county seemed to ieel much for me and man.Js.ed it by numberless acts of kindness, fo^' if .^^^^"^ jo, when ^e were CoJn for bread, as Lorenzo t«ld me I ^g}' ^^^^^^"ents of clahing or in America, there was scarce y a day bm I had P ^^_ ^^^. , f„. THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 435 upon it, so that I often feared I should love her too well; but strove to give myself, and all that I had, to my God. Lorenzo was in a very bad state of health, which alarmed me verv much. I often cried to the Lord to take my child or my heaTh b« , spare my dear husband! The thought was so painful to me to be left m a strange land, with a child, so far from mv native soil. The Lord took me at my word, and laid his afflicting hand upon me ' Lorenzo and the doctor went to Macclesfield, and expected to be gone a week, and left me at Peter Philips', where I was taken sick, the day they started, with the nervous fever, but kept up, and nursed mv chHd until two or three days before they returned, '^i thoughtlhaSTaken a verv severe cold, and should be better, but grew worse Ivery day . l«Hv n/f ^? "'^'k very kind to me, particularly Mary Barford, a young lady of fortune, who had got religion through the instrumentality ofTf renzo. She attended me two and three times a day. After I go so as noi to be able to sit up, she hired a girl to take care of mv child^ My feve^ increased very fast, and the night before Lorenzo got to Warrington I thought I was dying, and those that were about me were ve^^muih alarmed, and sent for a doctor; he came, and administered someThing to me. He said I was not dying, but that I was very sick. The ne« morning Doctor Johnson and Lorenzo came ; they found me in bed The doctor thought perhaps I had taken cold, and it would wear off after flTa"'^ something to promote a copious sweat. But when he 'found that the fever continued to rise, he told us to prepare for the worsV for woTld of spiri°s"' *"''''' ""'' "■*' " '''' P'""''*'''" " ^""'-^ ''^''y ">« '° a I had continued to nurse my child for more than a week after I was uekIin?K' "1 "'*' "'V- !"J""°"' ^° ''"• The doctor forbade my suck ing her any longer, which gave me much pain. They were obliged n tse ::; '""h "^t' ^l' 'r" ''" ""^ ^ •-"'«• ^y fever i'creS dal Th ^ .' height that It was thought I could not surviVe many power, for twenty days and mghts. Lorenzo was not undressed, to go of time. "^" ' ""^ "" ^°°^°' '■<"■ "^^^'y 'he same length (r^^H""^ ^"^"^^ ?*''^ ""^ ^"""^ assistance in their power. They came am .h '^"7' '^^ """"y '""''« •^'■«'^"'' '° «ee if we were in wanHf he r k'i"nil ' !'''^ '"'"''^ k''^'? "^ ]°- '^'^y '■'^ Lord reward them for Ba ordl H /° "" '" "'" f *y "^ adversity. Our dear friend, Mary mbiS .r '"""^- ^""y ^V '''° °' ""■''^ '™''^ to ««e me, and ad- cious ^ r l-^J ''u^^'Tl and many others came also. She was a pre- S,hfh;> ^l^'u^Sh she had been raised in the first circle, would go h m ifk^rr^ u^ ^'' """^ '"PP'y '^^" ^""t^' a-"! nurse and do for his" St anH f ^'^ ^!T ^ ser^.«t^lthough Lorenzo was so broke of «<^me of wK- t^^""""^ ^y "'ghn-y«HwJield meetings almost every day, weakillti"'" «'ere a considerable distance from Town; and ashe w^^ his an^l^^' T ^T^'^- ^- fr<=q"ently hired a hack to convey him t« 'he greatest part of infanl** ^^'^ """^'' reduced, so that I was almost as helpless as an 436 VICISSITUDES; OR, There was a chairmaker's-shop adjoining the house, and the room that I was confined in being most contiguous, the noise of the shop to- Ser with that of the towS, was very distressing to me ; likewise the family was large, and the house small, so that it was very uncomfortable. wTwere under the necessity of having some person tos.t up with me ■ everv n'ht, for my fever raged to that degree I wanted drink almost e erv mom;nt. The light was not extinguished in my room for six^or ehrht weeks. My poor child was very fretful ; the girl that nursed it wou d cet to sleep and let it cry; this distressed my mind, and it was roughfbUt by my fnends to get some person to take it to the country, *° TorseJaS from mv child was very painful to me ; but as my life was despaired of by my fdends, and as I mysel had not much expecta- tion thai I should recover, I strove to give it up, knowing it would be best for the child, and for me also. •, j- . . There wa^ a woman from Cheshire, who lived about ten miles distant from Warrington, that had no children. She came to see me, and offered to take my blby and nurse it, until I should die or get better, which was agreed to ; so they made ready, and she took it. But oh, the heart.i.nd incr sorrow that I felt on the separation with -"X '"^'P'^^f .'" '« "3'; Language cannot paint it ! But the Lord was my support in that trying hour! so^that I was enabled to bear it with some J^^f f ,°f,/°^''"'*,':„„J was anxious to get well and return to America; but httle did I know ^hat awaited me' on my native shore. My disorder affected my mm, very much. Likewise I was very desirous to see my sister that raised me'once more in time. She was as near to me as a mother. We haU heard that they had arrived safe in the Mississippi territory, and were like to do well. , . . , „^-,, At times I was very happy ; and then at other times my mind was ^eTy gloomy, and sunk, as it were. The doctor said that he never saw any one's nerves so affected that did not die or quite l°«e their reason for a time. But I retained my senses and recollection as well as ever, althou^n it seemed that I scarce slept at all. , ■ . .. i j u„ i^.tor As I was surrounded with noise, the doctor thought it would be_ bctte for me to be removed to a friend's house in the country, who hved atout four miles from where I was. Accordingly they hired a long coach, ana put a bed in it, and then a man took me in his arms and put me in. ine doctor and Lorenzo got into the coach with me, and carried me &"■• m'" into the country, to a friend's house, where I had every attention pa.-l me that I could wish for, and from that time I began to mend and recover. This was about Christmas. „„^„H tn Lorenzo felt a desire to visit Ireland once more before he retumea lo America, as he wislied to make arrangements to return in the sprin„ , and if he did not go to Ireland in a short time, he could not go at a i- was at that time so low that I could not get up, °r assist mysell so mu as to get a drink of water ; and it was doubtful whether I should recover again or not. He told me what he felt a desire to do, but added, that he J^uld n go unless I felt quite willing. I told him the same 'Merciful God presi^^^ Iwer us when separated, as when we were together ; and ^^^^^^ ^ provide for me, as he had done, in a strange land, through my prese THE JOURNEY OF LIF"E. 437 illness, and wished him to go and do his duty. Accordingly he hired a young woman to come and stay with me night and day. He had to preach at a place about two miles from where I was at night, and told me perhaps he should not return that night, and if he did not, he should not return to see me again before he left that part for Ire- land. However, I thought he would return to me again before he left England ; but he, to save me the pain of parting, did not return as I had expected, but took the coach for Chester, and so on to Holyhead, in Wales, there to enribark for Dublin. He left the doctor to stay with me until his return, which he did, and was a father and a friend to me in his absence. Although I felt willing for him to go and blow the gospel trumpet, yet my heart shrank at the thought of being left in a strange land, in my present situation, being so weak that I could not put on my clothes without help, and my sweet little babe at a considerable distance from me, and among strangers. But the Lord was my support, and have me strength to be, in some considerable degree, resigned to the will of God. Lorenzo went on the outside of the coach, exposed to the inclement weather, and to the rude insults of the passengers, until he got to Holy- head, where he went on board a packet for Dublin, when he was both wet and cold, and was for four-and-twenty hours without food. But when he got to Mrs. Johnson's, he found her, as ever, a friend indeed. He stayed there until he got recruited, and then commenced his travels ; whilst I was left behind, to encounter the most trying scene that I had ever met with. My strength gradually increased, so that I was in a few weeks able to sit up and walk about the room. The people that I was with, were as kind and atten- tive as they could be : may the Lord reward them. But the doctor thought it would be best for me to go to another neighborhood, as a change of air and new objects might contribute to my health ; and I should be nearer my child, which was a pleasing thought to me. We got into a carriage, and went to a friend's house, eight or ten miles, where I had been invited and sent for. We stayed a week or more, and then we went to another place, within two miles of my child, which I expected to see and clasp to my bosom ! O how short-lived are all earthly enjoyments ! I did see my sweet little babe once more ! The woman that had her, brought her to see me ; and my heart leaped with joy at the sight. The innocent smile that adorned her face — O how pleasing ! I wished very much to keep her, but the doc- tor would not consent that I should undertake to nurse her. He said I had not recovered my strength sufficient to go through the fatigue of nurs- mg. But He that gave it, provided for it better than I could. He saw it best to transplant it in a happier soil than this ; for in two or three days, the flower that began to bloom was nipped by the cold hand of death, after a short illness of perhaps two or three days: my tender babe was a life- less lump of clay, and her happy spirit landed on the peaceful shore of a blessed eternity. They kept me in ignorance of her sickness, until she was dead, t could not tell why my mind was so much distressed on the account of my child. I inquired of every one that I could see from where she was ; but vj ^°^^^ "o^ t^^l J^e of her danger, until she was dead. I was then about four niles from her, where I had gone the day that she died. A kind sister walked that distance to let me know that my little Letitia was no 1- I -It 436 VICISSITUDES; OR THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 439 more, lest some one should too abruptly communicate the heavy tidings ; as my health was not yet restored, and it was feared that it would be at- tended with some disagreeable consequences. I was much surprised to see sister Wade come, as I had left her house only the day before. The first question I asked her was, How is my child ? She made me no reply. It struck my mind very forcibly, that she was no more ! I requested her to tell me the worst, for I was prepared for it. My mind had l>een im- pressed with a foreboding for some time ! She told me my child was gone, to return no more to me ! I felt it went to my heart, in sensations that I cannot express ! — It was a sorrow, but not without hope. I felt my bjjbe was torn from my bosom by the cruel hand of death ! But the summons was sent by Him that has a right to give and take away. He had re- moved my innocent infant far from a world of grief and sin, perhaps for my good ; for I often felt my heart too much attached to it ; so much that I feared it would draw my heart from my duty to my God ! O the dan- ger of loving any creature in preference to our Saviour ! I felt as one alone : my Lorenzo in Ireland — my child was gone to a happier clime ! I strove to sink into the will of God ; but the struggle was very severe, although I thought I could say, " The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away, and blessed be the name of the Lord !" The day that my child was carried to Warrington, to be interred in the burying.ground of the Quaker- Methodists, about ten miles from where she died, I felt as though I must see her before she was consigned to the dust to be food for worms. They had to carry the corpse by the house that I was at : and my friends opposed it so warmly, urging my present state of health as a reason, that I thought perhaps it would be best, and strove to compose myself, and use my reason, and resign my all into the hands of the Lord. It was a severe struggle, but the Friend of sinners sup- ported me under all my afflictions. They carried my sweet little Letitia, and consigned her to the tomb, there to rest until the last trump shall sound, and the body and spirit be reunited again : and then we shall see how glorious is immortality ! I wrote to my Lorenzo the day that our child died. He did not get it, but wrote to me, and mentioned that he wished to see me and th» child ; which opened afresh the wound that had been received ; but he got the news by way of Mrs. Johnson. He wrote to me that he intended to return to America in the spring ; which I was very anxious for. My health be- gan to get better, so that I was able to walk two miles at a time, as walk- ing was very customary among the people in that country. I felt a desire to return to Warrington, which I did in a canal boat, and was kindly re- ceived by my good friends and benefactors, Peter and Hannah Philips, with many others that had contributed to my comfort, while afflicted with sickness and distress. I stayed in the town of Warrington for several weeks, with my friends, and was frequently at the little chapel, where my sweet little infant's remains were deposited. I often felt a pleasure of the sweetest kind in contemplating that my child had escaped all tiie vani- ties and dangers of this treacherous and uncertain world, for the never- fading glories of paradise, where 1 hoped, when life should end, I should meet her to part no more : notwitiistanding, I felt the loss very sensibly. I wrote to Lorenzo from that place and received an answer which was calculated to console my heart, and comfort me under my present afflic- tion. He desired me to meet him in Liverpool, on the 1st of March, which I did. I went by the way of Fordsham, in Cheshire, down the river in a large flat, with a man and his wife who were employed to brin^ the rock for making salt. The river had been frozen considerably, and'^was full of ice ; and when the tide came in it appeared very alarming to me. But after a little the boat got under way, and we had a tolerably pleasant sail down the river to Liverpool, where I met with Mr. and Mrs. Forshaw, my kind friends that had succored me in days past, when I had no one to de- pend upon on that side of the great ocean! They still were, as ever friendly. Here I stayed until near the middle of March, when Lorenzo returned from Ireland, which made my heart rejoice. We left Liverpool in a canal boat for the country, and visited several towns, where Lorenzo preached to numerous congregations. The people were remarkably attentive. There was a pleasant prospect opened before him, and he received more invitations to preach in different parts of the (ountry than he could attend. There had a number of people determined to come from Ireland to America with us ; and were accordingly to meet us in Liverpool in April. Consequently, we had but a few weeks to stay in and about Warrington! I had become so much attached to the friends, that it was truly painful to part with them. Our friends came from various parts of the country to bid us farewell ; and we had sweet and melting times together, not ex- pccting to meet again until we should meet in a blissful eternity. We left Warrington for Lymn, where Lorenzo preached, and bid the people farewell. They were much affected. We parted with a hope of meeting in a better and a happier world. From thence we went to Pres- tonb-rook, where Lorenzo preached again another farewell. It was a pre- cious lime to many. From thence to Fordsham : the people flocked around him with the greatest affection, for there the Lord had blessed his labors in a peculiar manner to the souls of many. He preached to them for the last time, and bid them an affectionate farewell, while they were bathed in tears, seemingly as much pained as though they were parting with a parent. From thence he went to Chester, the most ancient city, perhaps, in that countrji, except London. He left me to come in the coach a few days af- ter, whilst he visited the country adjacent. Accordingly, I met him on the day appointed, and we stayed some time in Chester. It was a great curiosity, as it was built on the most ancient construction, being walled in quite round, and the outside of the wall very high. There was a trench dug on the outside, and it was walled up from that. The top of the wall was wide enough for a carriage to pass, with a breastwork sufficiently nij^^h to prevent any thing from falling over, and upon the inside was aiv other similar. The antiquity of the houses, and the nobleness of the public buildings, ^u^^u ^^ ^^^^ * solemnity that I cannot express. My thoughts ran to times that had gone by, when those who had laid the foundation of these walls were animated with life and activity ! Where are they now ? They have gone to a world of spirits — and we must shortly follow them ; and those that take our place, will wonder at the labor of our hands in like manner. Ihe country is truly delightful that surrounds the city of Chester. It '}" '4' 440 VICISSITUDES; OR, was in the spring when I was there, when every thing wears a pi using ^^TheTeople were hospitable and kind, at least they were so to me. We left Chester for Liverpool in a little sail-boat, and the river was something rou^h. There was a number of passengers which made it quite unpleasant ; but we arrived safe in the evening, where we met our friends from Ireland, that intended to come to America with us. Lorenzo had made the necessary preparations for the voyage, and he had charter, ed the cabin and the steerage for the accommodation of passengers, at a lower rate than he could have got it if there had been but two or three. The first ship that he engaged to transport us to our native soil, sprang a leak as she was coming out of dock. She got injured by some means, and had to unlade, and get it repaired, so that it delayed her sailing for some time longer. But as we were in readiness to leave he coun- try Lorenzo met with another, where he could obtain acconmiodations at a better rate. He accordingly made a bargain with the captain lor a pas- sacre in her ; and every thing being prepared for our voyage, on the sixth of May we hoisted sail and weighed for America, which gave me a very pleasant sensation; after having been in England and Ireland about eigh- teen months, and experiencing many kindnesses and favors from the peo- pie • and that Lorenzo was made an instrument in the hand of a gracious God, in brin-iniT many precious souls to the knowledge of the truth On the first day, in the morning, we had a pleasant breeze, but a og sprin-incr up, it was something gloomy for several days; but by tha meanl we avoided the ships of war that were very numerous on the coas of England; and Lorenzo and myself had no legal passport trom hat country, the law being such that aliens were much put to it to travel in that kingdom, particularly those that were in Lorenzo s capacity, such as preachers. They must first take the oath of allegiance to the king ol bug. land, and get a license to preach,or they were subjectto a fine for every ser- mon they should preach, of twenty pounds each. Every house must be licensed also, or the man that owned it was subject to a fine ot twenty pounds ; and every person that heard preaching there, was likewise liableto pay five shillings ! But Lorenzo, in the first place, could not take the oath that was requested, to obtain that license. He thought as he had lei his native land, not to gain worldly honors or applause, he could still trusi that Providence who had guided his course through the great deep, ana brought him through many dangers and difiiculties in his own country: so he strove to do his duty, and leave the event to God. We had a very pleasant voyage, except the passengers were generally sick, for more than a week, except my husband and self. 1 was never better in health in my life ; but they recovered their hea th and spirits aj- ter a few days, and we had some very good times on board. Ij-^renzu preached to the people on Sundays, and we had prayers night and moiii. ing, when the weather would admit. We had plenty of the necessaues of life to make us comfortable. ^ ^u^ Uct We were near six weeks on our passage. Some time towards the la^i of June, we saw the long-wished for land of America, which I so earn- estly desired to behold once more. The beautiful country and town oi New Bedford, in Massachusetts, presented to view, where we lanaeu, au were kindly received THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 441 TJie people that professed religion were chiefly Quakers, and those who Btyled themselves Christians. Lorenzo held several meetings in the town, which were very satisfactory to many. Afler staying near two weeks in New Bedford, Lorenzo, with nearly all the passengers that were in the ship, went on board a packet for New \ork ; and lefl me to come round with the other women in the ship, to Virginia, and meet him in Richmond. We parted, and I had to stay nearly two weeks before the ship sailed ; they were taking out the lading, and preparing her for a fresh cargo when they should arrive in Virginia. It was about the time that the ship Chesa, peake was fired upon by the British. We sailed from New Bedford about the first of July, and had tolerable pleasant weather, though we were lonely, not having any company but us three women. We got into Chesapeake Bay at evening, and passed one of the armed vessels belong- ing to the British, and expected them to have stopped us, as it had been reported that thoy were in the habit of requiring the captains of American vessels to pull down their colors to them, or else firing upon them. How- ever, we passed unmolested, except that they hailed us ; but it being dark we got by. Sister Wade was very much alarmed ; but I felt so much of the spirit of independent America, that I did not wish my country's flag to be disgraced in our own waters. In the morning we came into Hampton Roads, where we anchored and stayed several days, in sight of the British ships of war, while the captain took a boat and went to Nor- folk to seek for a cargo. We were in a very unpleasant situation, as we had no one on board that we could place any real confidence in ; but Provid^pce provided for us, and we met with no insults from any. The captain returned at night, and the next morning we set sail for City Point. The day was delightful, and the scenes that surrounded were truly pleasing. The river seemed by the l)ends to be enclosed in on every side ; and the banks to be covered with all the beauties that summer could produce, which gave my mind a pleasant sensation, when I reflected that it was my native country my , beloved America ! But little did I know what awaited me in my native ' land ! ^ ^ We sailed on very pleasantly through the day, and about eight or nine clock we arrived at City Point. The ship was in the river, until her lading was brought down from Richmond in lighters. The weather was getting very warm, and we were obliged to stay on board until we could get an opportunity to go to Richmond, which, by land, was not more than twenty.five miles ; by water it was, perhaps, twice as far. And here time passed away very heavily, until the master of the ship went up to Richmond on business, and hired a hack to return; consequently we em- braced the opportunity, when it returned, to get a seat in it to Richmond, leaving our trunks and other things to be brought up by the boats that were to bring down the lading for the ship. We bid farewell to the ship, where I had been confined the most of the "me for near three months ; and it was a happy day for me, although I ^as m u part of the continent that I had never been in before. I felt as though I could kiss the ground : but my companion, Mrs. Wade's mind, JJ'as occupied in quite a difl^erent way—she was thousands of miles from ner native land, while I was breathing my native air. 443 VICISSITUDES; OR, THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 443 we arrived in ^^^^'^-.J^^^^:: Z' ''^eUf itaTleiS ther Foster's, and when they learned who I wa^.^-^^ ^^ >^ ,„ ^,„ but it was a severe trial, it be>"g,*^„^f^''"' gut the Lord provided for girl that brother Mead has since married- ^^ ^^^^ ^_^j ^ Lorenzo had bought a span of "'"'^^ ^f 7^^\, should return; but ,hey were to be broke fo--,<=""^g;,„'y^S's^' broke down that they were Strrr'^VetCTeJhT;?>unr.r the. ,ust before he left the ^otillTtbis was the'beginning o_^;;;of Vf^ur'friends, to carry us up We obtained the loan of a P^^ f^"^J«, °' ^^^^ been a great friend as far as Cumberland, to Mr. J°h" H°bson '^^j ^n ^^^-.^ ^e such. ,0 Lorenzo in days that were past and gone, ^"^ f^^^'^ P^i„ „oj ^orth half Here he traded off Ws mules with a man for a horse and g^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^ rSSrLt: :;:^^^^ - ™e a„d my companion ''^l left our friend's house, a.d -ned for Je o |. A^ we had^-. ten to my -^-/" ^mTfllirV: y d'^sTltr from her, as she cot no answer from them, 1 leii very u aearlv. Ls as a mother to me in my infant day--J^°>«;^'^„^Xe we met with We went through New London '^^jJ^^XTw^^.^t ; from thence to many friends, and attended a '='''"P2'f!?^,"hV We stayed at an old New Glasgow, where Lorenzo P^?'^'^/' "'|„-„ ^.^ continued our jour- gentleman's house, who was very f"^";^'y;.,,J,^^,^rstoprd and stayed until Ly to a camp-meeting n-;^f,;-|^rs 'ar ome perloS^place, to be kept the meeting broke up. ^"^ ''""lY^g „„,„ „ent from the camp-meet.ng and I expect got nothmg to eat , tor we on y ^^^^ ^,,„„ to Leesburg, and f-^T '*'"' '° K 1 .here he ti'red, and Lorenzo was davs' travel, but before we reached there he tired, ant, ^ ^.^^^^ t-:^^:^r:L::\^:l^}:^^^ years th. i EiSLd, I visit Lorenzo's father. I ad never see" ^uu;^'- .^we ar family, except one sister : it was ^ jry f^'^^J^j'^^'e joyfully received rived at his father's some time in September, a^ were j > j ^^^^^ by our father, there being none of the family ^'ih Aem, exce^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ nouse where his honored mother had taken her flight to a happier clime where once he had enjoyed her company, with the rest of the family ; but now were separated hundreds of miles asunder! Lorenzo held several meetings in the neighborhood, and had tolerable solemn times : but the society that he once belonged to was quite gone ! Some had died, and others had moved away, while others had gone back into the world, and lost their love to Christ and his cause, which made him feel very awful ! His father was a worthy old man, a kind friend, an affectionate parent — he was every thing that was good in his family. I thought I could have done the part of a child for him, if I might have the privilege ; but I felt a strong desire to see my sister in the Mississippi. We went to Tolland, where Lorenzo had sent an appointment to preach at a Methodist meeting-house, and I did not expect to return to his father's any more ; but Lorenzo's sister from Vermont coming down to her father's, we returned, and stayed two or three days longer. Lorenzo sold his gig and horse to a preacher, and bought his brother- in-law's horses to return to New York, where he had made an engage- ment with a man to make him a light wagon, which was to be ready on his return for the south. ^ We left his father's on horseback, after bidding them farewell : but as I had not been accustomed to travel in that mode for a long time, it was very fatiguing to me, so that I could not endure it ; and when I got within about forty miles of New York, I was obliged to go by water the remainder of the way, while Lorenzo rode one horse and led the other. He arrived there some time before me, and had gone to the country, about ten or twelve miles from the city to preach, but he returned that night. We stayed a week or more until our wagon was ready for us to start ; then bidding our friends farewell, proceeded on our journey. Lorenzo had given out appintments all the way to Virginia, and had tolerable hard work to keep up with them ; we had to travel nearly one whole night over the mountain from Fredericktown to the Potomac river, which we crossed about two o'clock in the morning. Lorenzo's appointment was some distance the other side of the river ; we lay down, and as soon as it was light we started again, and reached the courthouse just as the people had assembled. I went to a friend's nouse, while Lorenzo preached to the people. After meeting we went on to the next appointment, where he preached again at night also : and so continued on our journey, until we arrived in Virginia. Lorenzo preached every day, once, and twice, and three times ; and when we arrived at Winchester, he preached twice to large congregations. From thence we Went to a camp-meeting, where I saw brother Grober, a presiding elder, whom I had been acquainted with a number of years ago, which was very satisfactory to me. We left the camp-ground in the morning for Staunton, where Lorenzo had an appointment at night. It was threatening to rain in the morning when we started, and about twelve o'clock it began, and rained almost as ast as I ever saw it : we were in an open wagon, and I was wet through and through, as it continued to rain excessively all the afternoon. When We arrived at Staunton it was almost dark, and the people had assembled or meeting ; Lorenzo had not time to take any refreshment, but went and preached in his wet clothes. We were received with coolness by the { 10 ■"*■ ^ % ^^^ VICISSITUDES; OR. ,..ny t.. we suyed ^^'^t^^^:^':'^'^ _but that is nothing ""•^°""'"°" '."Indsbi^ and perhaps the next day he we may find him at one tjme all J™^W =^J J^^ssary to strive to take t :: utrr'o t- thS r^X when 1 find then., and to he to Slav until Monday ™°7'"?-^ ,^,",^""rhTme wilh him ; an.l Lorenzo from New London to meet us, ^"d cariy l^"';^ Cumberland, while he went had calculated on leaving me ^'™°X he thought it best for me to go to ,0 the Mississippi territory ; ^o^'l'^^ly J« ^^^^^ fo, „e to go and stay New London with brother ^ade, who «as a ^^.^ ^^^^^^ . ^^j with his wife a few months, «^ jj^va^ a ^^^^ S^^^,^ „^ y,^, inters m- my coming to America m '=°'."P''"7T" with my companion for nine or Za. It was a trial to '^l^^f^l^l^^.^trTL a ffew days, even . I ten months ; as I did not «Pf^' '°^f J ,en „ust leave me, and start tor went on to Cumberland with h m, as he^^« , ^^ ted, and L went the country where "^y f'^^^'VMs las „„ S"n''ay. a"^ ^' ^"^ '".^T, home with brother W»de This ^^s on J ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^ut Staunton the next morning. My ^P'"'S } ^^^^^^ ,„ safety, 1 did not know what laid before ™e J '.rrn^edm ^^ ^ and was kindly received by ^'^ "^!Ja^^;4"eh ga^^e me an account of the when I received a letter from Lorenzo ^^'^^j^lj^^i i_but it was in so imprudence of my sister that ''^"l in the m ih ^^^ ^^.^^,^ ^^ dark a style that I did not comp eh "d ,t fu y, as ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ she would be guilty of such ^""^"''^^J^^^^i'; ion to me, as I hoped it was her without grounds: t^at was some con^lat ^^^ ^^^j^^_ ^„j not true. I was in hopes that he ^^°"'^^"'; . ^^^^ he could not, con- Jive me a more full account o the circumstance ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^.^^ ^^ Ltently with his arrangements / ^^^^f ^^ j^n, and the cause mus account, as she had been a ?r_^** P^fj'jf^d" „race attending it was almo.t suffer by her falling V^/^„nd Ws wtfe came through New London on beginning of sorrow. more than two months, and was kindh 1 stayed at brother Wade «J°' ^^"Xrs ., and had many good time treated by him and his wife, and ™^"y ^'^^^^^j ^im. The letter that in meeting with the '^h.Wren of God, to wors p ^^^^ ^^ ^,^^^, ^^ had received from Lorenzo, in Cutnberland na nilexM- But THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 445 rending affliction, 1 thought it was almost more than I could bear ! It appeared impossible tl^pt she could be so far lost to her own honor, and the love that she had- manifested to the cause of God, and the prosperit}^ of Zion, as to be guilty of such an atrocious crime. But so it is, that some who make the greatest show of religion, wound it the deepest. So it was in this case. She had professed to have experienced the blessing of religion for many years ; and was as much opposed to any thing that had the appearance of imprudence in her own sex, as any person that ever I knew. She was married, when young, to a man that was inferior to her, in point of talents^ and was not calculated to get the world, as the saying is, as much as many others — and she possessed a very proud spirit, to- gether with a very quick temper ; and he not having as mild a disposition as might be, they were unhappy in their union, which was attended with many disagreements. He was subject to intoxication, and that was fre- quently the cause of much misery between them ! I was witness, many times, to such conduct on both sides, that gave me the greatest pain of any thing that could have befallen me. I often would beg my sister to say nothing, but her turbulent disposition was such, that I have thought shf would almost suffer death, rather than submit to any one. They lived in that way for many years. She was very industrious, and strove hard to live ; but he was negligent, and often spent more than he made. They removed, when they were first married, into the state of New York, alx)ut ninety miles from the place of their nativity, where they lived five or six years ; she had religion at that time, and he opposed her very much, as she had joined the Baptist church before she left New Eng- land ; but after leaving her Christian friends, and having so much oppo- sition, she had lost her religion almost entirely, and became like the rest of the world. At that time the Methodists came into the neighborhood, and she became acquainted with them, and would have joined their society, but her husband would not permit it — but she attended their meetings, and was much engaged at that time. My brother-in-law took it into his head to remove to Fort Stanwix, on the Mohawk river, within seventy or eighty miles of the line of Canada, and she backslid again, not having any to converse with but those that were unacquainted with God or themselves ! how prone we are to forget the obligations we are under to our Saviour, notwithstanding it is on his bounty we live, and we are indebted to him for every mercy that we enjoy ! She continued to live in that careless way for several years, until I was, perhaps, eighteen years of age, and the Methodists found her out again, and I got under distress for my soul : and she was stirred up again, and I believe had religion. My brother-in-law opposed us with all his might. They had got in a tolerable good way before this, and there was a prospect that they might live comfortably, as to the things of this life ; but he possessed such aji uneasy disposition, that he could never be satisfied unless he was trading, and he had but a poor talent tor that business. He sold his plantation, that he could have made a comfortable living upon, to a man that was a sharper, on trust, and took no security — the man sold his property, and cleared himself, without making any compensation for the land. This was a very great affliction to my sister, as she had made every exertion for a living that a woman could do, and strove in every way she could to prevent his selling his place — but all to no purpose. He carried on a great stroke at drinking, i^*lll 44(J VICISSITUDES; OR, and spending his time for nought : she - 'l-.e^and troubled on every ^'^d' t;S"^rST^eVtEZtt\^ry Jy I could. "^tX^rSl thrSSy by our labor, weaving, spinning, and sew.ng. and any kind of work that we could do ,.^j,^ a turn that was rather indolent anct careless, oui m> ^ hood, and preached the gospel to poor lost smners My heart was wrought come what would, and stnve to save my souL J^J^^^ "^^ ^^ ^^ ,„d bu he stiU continued to go on 'in the same ev.l P";*-"^/ i^Pl"„'J,"^^ time in the ">ost unprofitable way-but the preachers and ^ope^t^ feared God ceased not to pray for him, and at last ne ^as oroub Wrsituation, and the danger of living in sm, -^ set about Je work of hs own salvation ; and I doubt not but he experienced the P^™"" °"^;;^,^„ O the iov that was felt on this occasion ! we had as it were, a noave and myself parted with them: we were commg to New York, thence to sail for Europe. - ,, . ^rujcnce Thev went to that country, and it appeared they left all the F"«^ that thlv ever possessed behind them ; for when they arrived, he, it ap J^^^^^^^^^^^ could launch into building mills, not coummg^ he o^t Lt he must be at, but calculating that Lorenzo, when ^ejeAum^^^^^ his tour in Europe, would pay all expense^he ran into debt for land had a mill-seat upon it, and began to erect a mill. ^^^^red to be Some people were much pleased with them, as ^^f /PPf .^'fj^pie, engaged in religion. My sister was very much ^-«P^^^^^^^> J^^^^^ . bofh religious a^nd irreligious-but O the danger ^ ^[^ ^P^^,^^^^^^^ in this world ! She was possessed of good natural abilities a"^ ^ ^^ able acquired knowledge, and was the last person I ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ,vatch would have conducted in the way she d.d; \ut we have need to and pray, lest we enter into temptation She had ^^^ed ^v ah ^er hu ibr twenty years at least, and I never heard or knew any thing laid t charge of that nature, before or after her marnage-and she had THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 447 a guide to me in my youth, and I suppose, possessed as great a sense of honor as any person I ever knew. But— how it was I cannot tell— she fell into a snare of the enemy, and became a prey to the most unaccount- able of all vices. There was a young man, that was of a most abandoned character and principle, that was taken into the family, that she was fond of by some means ; and there was a criminal intercourse between them for several months before it was discovered. She was in society, and thought to be very pious, but at last it was mistrusted by some, and a plan laid to detect them, which was accomplished. When it was proved upon her, she gave some marks of penitence, and her husband would have made friends with her ; but when the devil gets the advantage of poor infatuated mortals, he makes the best improvement of it in his power. So It was in this case ; for I expect her sorrow was but slight, if she was m the least affected w;th sorrow— for as soon as she found that Lorenzo and myself had returned to America, she laid every plan to make her escape with that wretched young man into the Spanish country, which she effected, and left her husband in a state of mind almost frantic : he had more affection for her than I once thought him capable of. He went after her, and strove to get her to return, but she would not. I do not think there ever was as permanent a union between them as was necessa ry for happiness. O the misery of many that are joined in the holy bands of matrimony : for the want of due consideration they rush into that state, and are wretched for life. When she completed her wicked plan, information was communicated to us— my Lorenzo had left me, and started for that country. No one can paint the heart-felt sorrow that I experienced on receiving the infor- mation. I felt as though I was deprived of almost all my earthly comfort. 1 felt I could not believe it possible that she could have acted in that miser, able, disgraceful manner ; but it was even so ! Many have been the nights that I have wet my pillow with tears upon her account, but aH to no purpose. O that it may be a warning to me to watch and pray, lest 1 enter into temptation ! Lorenzo went on, and found my poor brother-in-law in a wretched state of mind, and every thing that he had was in a ruinous condition ; and furthermore, they had run so deeply in debt that it was impossible for my brother-in-law to extricate himself from it. He had made a contract with a couple of girls for a tract of land that had a mill- seat upon it, and began to build a mill, without a title to the land ! When J^orenzo came, he wished Lorenzo to assist him to procure the land, that ne might not be in danger of losing his labor. Lorenzo felt a very great Reluctance to engage in any thing of the kind, but by the persuasion of nends he was prevailed upon to make a contract with the girls for the land, and likewise paid the old man for his labor, as he desired to return to the state of New York. There was considerable less than one hundred acres, with a log-cabin upon it. He paid a very enormous price, which was a great disadvantage. As Lorenzo was not a man that felt a freedom to have much to do with the world, except when he could not well avoid ;t, aJler he had got the place, he scarcely knew what to do with it. h A If / ^^^ ^^^ finished ; there was a dam and mill-frame, but the dam th K I, ^"^ ^^ ^^ uncertain whether it could be made to stand, as e banks of the stream that it was erected on were so subject to wash in tinaes of h'gh water. There was a man who thought he could make it : il j-ij ^^^ VICISSITUDES; OR, ^ v.- ^r ihc^ nlaoe ' if he would take it, the other finished. onviniis that Lorenzo should come to People in that coutjtry aPPeared anx.ous that ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ that pirt of the world, and get a res.dence w y^^ ^ ^^^^ ^j^,,, assis us in any thing we "^eded ana as i^ ^^^^ j,^ ^„„. be best to prepare for -^^bH^ 'it Uh S to that^ountry. I had felt eluded to come for me and bring '«^;^ '"J^ ^ fiends had conducted a great desire to go to (he M'««f 'PP.'' „„', "T felt a reluctance to going, themselves in that wretched ^^y- ^"^ °°^^ ' ' ^ead in the place where for it appeared to me that I could not hold ^P '"y^ ^ .g^oiled at the niy ow^' sister had d-gf^^^^^knef I r^Jst for peojle to look at, and say. thought of being a mark, as I ^^''^^^^JX had'^ bJen guilty of an odious that is a sister to such a "'""^"'u^"? would be best for me to go, I made crime. But as my Lorenzo thought '^^^^^'^ ,^„j ;„ Virginia, and we no objection. He returned '" /'^"^^''j^^^^'^o.k, where we stayed a few started for the North, and went on t° ^;\J^^„^„ i,ft ^e, and continued to meet Lorenzo: n>y brother and h.s wife went ^^^ companion the commencement of it, and 'h«e '° ""^ f^^Vad^ been acquainted with to us as people could be. Mississippi, had been to the My brother-in-law, "'^o came from the Missis^ PP^ ^^^j. j place^hat he left when he '^-^^li ^^^^s to'let him have some books came down to Troy after us, as L-oi^'^'?'^" "^ff . ^-^ ^^^but this was not Tthe account of his labor ^'^^^Jl--:^^!^^,^^^ ^in to see the man the end of trouble to us. It gave me in i destruction of my that 1 thought had been the cause, in one sense, o .^ ^^^^ ^^^^ „ poor sister ; for he had been an unkind nus ^^^ j^^^ g. THE JOURxNEY OF LIFE. 449 'ft experienced religion, they lived more agreeable, until they removed to the Mississippi, and she fell in with that young man who proved her ruin.* We parted with our friends at Troy, after getting a small wagon and two horses, and what little we could get together, and started across the country to the western waters, in company with a young man that came with us from Europe, and a brother Valentine, from the state of New York, who wished to go to that country. We travelled with as little expense as possible, through the state of Pennsylvania, and struck the Ohio river at Wheeling, where we stayed for near two weeks, at a Quaker's, who was very kind to me. Lorenzo strove to get a passage in-a flat-bottomed boat, where they frequently took horses, carriages, and produce, with families that are wishing to remove to that country — but he could not obtain one that would take his horses, consequently he was under the necessity of taking his horses through by land : he met with a person who was going down the river with a loaded barge to Natchez. They engaged to carry me with some trunks, and other baggage. These people were friendly Quakers, who owned the boat that Lorenzo had engaged my passage in. But they were not ready to sail for some time ; accordingly LoVenzo left me with the young man that came with us from Europe, to go down the river in this l)oat, while he went on by land. I felt very gloomy to be left among strangers, and to go on board a bo^t with a company of men, with- out one woman for a companion. But the people in Wheeling were very kind to me while I stayed there, after Lorenzo left me, which gave me much satisfaction. They provided me with many necessaries for the voyage, such as sugar, and tea, and other things to make me comfortable, for which may the Lord reward them. I stayed at Wheeling between one and two weeks after Lorenzo left me. In that time the people who owned the boat sold it to a couple of doctors from Virginia, with all that appertained to it ; but they made a reserve for me still to go in the boat. This was a very trying time to me : the people that owned the boat, when Lorenzo applied for me to go down in it, were plain Quakers, and they promised Lorenzo to take good care of me ; but the man that had bought the boat was quite of a different ap- pearance, although he was in a gentleman's garb. The young man that ^vas with me went as a hand to help work the boat. We went on board at evening. The barge was laden with flour and cider, and various kinds of produce adapted for the Natchez. There was a small cabin with two berths, where three or four persons might sleep tolerably comfortable. There I was obliged to rest at night : and there was a small vacancy be- tween this cabin and the other part of the boat, where they had run up a Jinall chimney, where they could cook provisions. In this gloomy situation • was fi.xed to start for the Mississippi, where I knew I must meet with many trials, if ever I should reach there. The river, at the time when we started, was very low, and we made but slow progress for many days together. I could not set my foot on 'and — shut up in a boat, with none but men, and those of that class who truth ^t"^ * ^'^in of circumstances, which correspond and hang together like a chain of soiiahf k**^^^^*^ there was a combination of Deists, one of whom was a physician, who iv c Ihe overthrow of the family, through the object of temporal gain, (they being afami- reli^""^^ Gk °^ '^^^ ^'^® owned the null-seat,) and to bring a stigma upon the cause of 'igion . bhe was considerably over fortv years of age at this time of her life ' 29 » VICISSITUDES; OR. * ThttSavcpasL through so,„ethU,g^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ,,,pped at '' Wo left Wheeling about »he l-'„„f a^^ and a night. There Loj^nzo Limestone, in Kentucky, for part "^ °' ?^;;y/„„d out that I was on board t Ssome Acquaintances 5 and when hoy fo ^^^ ^^ ,„ g„ „„ of this boat, some of them came "WW ^^^^|.^^^^^^ !Lre and Slav the night which 1 ^eceptea ^^^^^ ^^^ '^'^'r.^'' ^'Thad some hope that Lorenzo -o"^-^[; ,^ked out for him ! But he ""Srt "3.«l »n board of . >«^' l^^iT^, '.hiZ »'.p tha country before, but L°renzo l.ad^«J« ^ j ^^ ^^„y „f u.em had conducted in such ^ "\*"""'.'^t h^d « 8° »"' ^ ^''^ "°' "^r"'', ,o of New „. t,, thp neighborhood that I wisntu j, j^ ^^j^j^ ^t INew ''Ho^S^^e"! brother Valentino who came w^^^^^^ „,„ p„, Yo"rtrave'lled by land w.t L^^ed hlsV-godo- to th.^ same hU horse on board of a boat, ana wu ^^^ morning , so 'Ice hat I -- ^^- , * ^"t'' reft"our thTnts at this public house ; arj that I was provided for. We loft °"[ ^mn ^^^^^^ ,^g,^.^ „ |e Sc the horse, while he and '^e young man ^^ ^^^y,,, Zugh the mud. .Th'« r^^^tu/vl les from the place where my s^ Gibson Port that night, about tour ^^ ^j. ^^,j^,g We wer had lived, and brought such a s'am on ine ^^^^ ^^ ,verc lu strangers ; but l>°-"- .Jta.T r ques^edXm, if I should arrive be- coming ; and, furthermore, he had ^^^^^^^ fore hFrn, to take care of me unti he sn ,^ j ^f the m.U, W l^t We loft Gibson Po'rt, and went « '»!^"^^S"^,i„i,n, though ho was veO' Mississippi territory. THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 451 A man who was a Methodist, and preached, and Vho had appeared very friendly to Lorenzo in days that were past, Lorenzo had written.to and requested, that if I should reach there before him, that he would per' mit me to stay with him until he should arrive. But he did not seem very anxious that J should stay at his house. He came over to Mr. Cobun's which was SIX or seven miles, to see me, and requested me to come and see them—as though I had been fixed in a comfortable situation, with every thing that I needed. But it was quite the reverse with me ; I had neither house nor friends 4n that country, without the people chose to be- friend me. I was a stranger, in a strange land, and in the neighborhood where my nearest relatives had conducted very improperly ; and I expect that was one cause why the friends kept so distant. However, the family that I was with was very kind. 1 went once to this friend's house, befoii Lorenzo arrived, which was somewhere about two weeks. I stayed there one night, and then returned to Mr. Cobun's, where I stayed until Lorenzo came to me. V The winter had been uncommonly severe, and he had a very distressing tinie through the wilderness ; but Providence had brought him through in safety, which was a matter of rejoicing to my poor heart. The cloud that had been gathering for some time, grew darker and darker, so that we scarcely knew which way to turn, or how to extricate ourselves from the difficulties that my imprudent friends had brourrht us into on every side. They had run in debt to merchants, making the im- pression that when Lorenzo came from Europe ho would pay all There were some that had befriended them on Lorenzo's account ; these he felt It was his duty to compensate, which he did. My brother-in-law had made^a contract with some people in that country for a tract of land on which was a mill-seat ; and without any title whatever, before we return- ed from Europe, he went to building a mill, which involved them still deeper m debt. After Lorenzo returned from Europe, and went to that country, which was nearly twelve months after, finding him in such a dis- tressed situation, he, out of pity, stepped in to assist him as a kind of me- diator, when they cast the whole burden on his shoulders, which proved a heavy one to Lorenzo. » '^ We arrived there in January. We had a couple of tolerably good horses, and a small wagon, and some money; but we were under the ne cessity of parting with them, and what little money we had was soon gone, the old mill-frame, which was all that was done to the mill, Lorenzo let a man take on such terms as these— that he might undertake to build a mill If he chose, without any more expense to Lorenzo ; and if he could "^ake one stand, Lorenzo should be egtitled to one half. We stayed with a family near the mill-frame, from March until July, n this time I was taken sick with the fever that is common in that coun- ly, on the day that Lorenzo had resolved to prepare to start for Georgia, and my life was despaired of. The people that had appeared so desirous na we should come to that country, forsook us ; and had not the man nat was styled a deist, and who first received me into his house, befriend- ^ us now, I know not what I should have done. His two sisters, Eliza- ^Ihff ^u^ ^^""' ^^^^ ^"^"^^ indeed. Ann stayed with me, day and gnt, tor about three weeks ; and then we were under the necessity of ^^2 VICISSITUDES; OR, ..ov>„g r~m t.s house somewhere else. But where to go we cou. as long as we chose ; but I *^^ ^°J°j„„,^her over a frame, similar to a at all. They sewed some b ankcts to ^^.^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ ^„j ,„„ bier to carry the dead, and pu mg a bed up , ^ ^.^^ black men conveyed to h.s h°"^°' i;*^';; "fii'jTso. There we woTe, both The next day Lorenzo was taken very n ^^^^ ^^ ^ j^_^^ ^f Ttef rrhattme'Lor^nJ: cS'n:? have commanded one dollar, to pr^^ure so much as a little mcdtcme. ^ ^^^^ ^^ ^ould ^ This was a trying time ; and when the s,o^ eircumstances^ not tell. But the Lord ^"PP^:^*; u/^^jX; p^^ever praised be the adored or we must have sunk beneath I^e we. m^ i °ame of our great Benefactor [o^^/^l^^J^^^^^^ ^^, ,, doubtfu Mv fever began to abate, but Lorenzo g ^ ^.^^ ^^ ^^^^^ j ^^ which way it would termmatc w.h hin^^ Oh . t^ ^^^^^^ ^.^ ^^^ ,ery at this trying juncture ! I was stil «° '°^^J'^,^;^^ altogether dependent on little, nor walk without assistance , ^^Jj^^^^J .j^o be fast approach- others for the necessaries of l'^^" Lorenzo PP ^ ^.^^^^^ ^ ^^^ ^^ ' ing to eternity ; but after some weeks he tx;.an g ^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^ was able to ride a few miles at a t^me We then ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^_.^^ dal Gibson's, where we ^^/^ a te",„t> ^;,h Lrkept me very weak and Ithen had the common ^ver and ague^ perhaps two weeks, we return- feeble. After staying there for l^™*^ ''"J^' P^ J^^ meetings as much as ed to friend Baker's, near 'he m"^ Lore"™ he ^^^^ ^r.^^^^ .^ he was able, and perhaps more ^"d- ^^^°^^,,, tut preached frequently and depressed in mmd, h^d.d not s ack ms ^[^^ ^.^^ sitting or lying down. There was a you ^^^^^^ ^^ ^, ^.s seven miles from where we then ^^ ere, des re ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^_^ funeral. He was ^tdl very feeble, but w.she^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^ fellow.mortals the few days he •"'ght have o^tayj ^„j brother Baker He started soon in the morning '^ ■^"^"'i;f_;,ached to a crowded con- went with hU. This was 7 Sunlay;^ He preac ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ gregation, with eons.derable l.bert> . The FoP ^^ ^^j„,„ ,^ brother five After the conclusion of the C|r'^7"> ' 'I'^uj ^ few miles before he Baker-s, where ho had left nie- He had ™^^hut^^ .j, horse, if. frien was suddenly taken ill, and «°" '' ''ave a ^^^ ^,, Baker had not seen that f ""^'h.ng w as the m ^^^ ^^ sprang from his horse, and "^"ght him before he ^^ it happened, they were near a smal^ eabm, that jj^g . and so he who profess;d religion. They conveyed him '" ° " ^«^^ ^^^\„ ,he most TomiLd forsometime. ^hen he came to ^n.^K h^^^^.^^ rrS SreTrie UtS^^efeK but he cLld not be removed nUKrfc stayed with him until nearly nigh, and then -^rr:: J"* THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 453 cry mightily to God to give me strength to say, " The will of the Lord be done !" I had no reason to doubt, if the great Master saw it best to re- move him from this region of pain, he would be conveyed by angelic hands to the realms of peace and happiness, where he would have to su^er no more pain and affliction, either of body or mind. But it was a task too hard for me to accomplish, without the immediate assistance of the Friend of sinners. I slept but little that night, and early th^ next morning, the friend at whose house Lorenzo was, came with two horses to take me to him. When I arrived there, I found him in a very distressed situation ; he could not be moved in any position whatever, without the greatest pain ; he could lie no way, except on his back, and in this position he lay for ten days. The disorder was in his left side, and across his bowels. I was apprehensive it would terminate in a mortification, and others I be lieve were of the same opinion. One day we thought he was dying, the whole day ; he was unable to speak for the greater part of the day. My mind was in such a state of anxiety as I had never experienced before ; however, that appeared to be the turning point — for the next day he was something better,, and continued to mend slowly, and in a few days he had gained so much strength as to ride about a mile to a quarterly meeting : and a precious time it was to me, and many others. what an indulgent Parent we have to rely upon ! May my heart ever feel sensations of gratitude to that God who hath cleared my way through storms of affliction, and various other difficulties. 1 had not recovered my health fully at this time. The people, it ap- peared to me, were almost tired of us in every direction. I was unable to labor for a living, and Lorenzo was so feeble in body that he could preach but little ; consequently we were entirely dependent on others for a subsistence. We continued in the neighborhood where Lorenzo had been sick, and that of the mill, until the first of January, and then we left that part for a friend's house, twelve or fourteen miles off; their house was small, and family large, which made it very inconvenient to them and us, although ihey were very kind and friendly. Our situation at this time was truly distressing — we scarcely knew which way to turn. Lorenzo concluded it was best to strive to prepare some place as a shelter from the storms that appeared to have come to such a pitch, as not to admit of rising much higher. Sickness and pov- erty had assailed us on every side ; and many, such as had professed to be our friends, forsook us in that country as well as in the states. It was circulating through many parts that we were at that time rolling in riches, surrounded with plenty. The old mill-frame (for it was never finished) had made such a noise in the world, that many had been led to believe that we possessed a large plantation, with an elegant house, and other necessary appurtenances, together with two or three mills, and a number of slaves, besides money at interest. Whilst this was carried from east to west, and from north to south, and the people supposing that Lorenzo had ranged the wide fields of America, and also of Europe to gather up worldly treasure, and had gone to the Mississippi to enjoy it, would of course make a very un favor- f'^ \ 454 VICISSITUDES; OR. able impression on their minds as it related to his motives in travelling in such an irregular manner as he had done. situation— witliout We werefas I observed before, '" ^"''"^^,f'f;7e^^^^^^^^ our own. house or home, or »y thing of consequence ha J couW ^^ There was a tract of land, lymg in the midst ot a tnicK whlh was a beautiful spring of^waterr^^^^^^^^ u auhej-t o.^a^^ ^g^ hill, which some person had told ^°;''"^° °' ,^1 f^om thirty to forty United States, and the cane was "f'^f'^P^^^yt^^'^^Jof prey, of various feet high ; and lil^ewise it was inhabited by w Id ^^^''J^ll;^^. j^ese kinds, "and serpents of the most P°'f°"°"^ "^J^ ,i,h to to look at it, to gloomy circumstances, Lorenzo got a m*" '» g° 'Z'^ed we could get a Le if it would do for an asylum for "^ ° fy '^, P™„\ survey of the little cabin erected near the spring After he bad takj J ^ place, he concluded to make a trial, «"f^^XP'°yf Jjhe " ring, whici; he 5ut up a small log-cabin wuhin ten o tweWe ^^ "/"^JJ^fj; ,,,rough Sid, after cutting down the cane foj; t° fj "-^^ 'Ig on horseback ortn from a public road to the spot, so that ?^^^°7. ^'^7/^„d i„ March wo foot. We obtained a few utensils for k^'P^g ^O"^^^^^^^^^ ^^,her it ap- removed to our little place of residence, m the ^'^'l^^™^^^" ,^^, ,„ ^, peared like the habitation of some exiles "b"^;] ^^^ ' eXus to my soul. _I fclt I was at home, and many times the Lord^v^s pre > There was a man who had resided m Philadelphia, ana uy so and meeting with Lorenzo at this time, ^^^"'°^f Philadelphia for a them on thfs occasion : after this he w'shed to return to PhUa e.p short time, and wanted some place for ^'^ J'^^J" ^^^^Jilh u 'at our little be gone ; consequently he requested us t°\^'.*'«^^7/ * „„" ,i,t,e familv. cabin, which was agreed-she came, and this ma le "P °"J^ ''';' ^^. She was a peaceable, friendly woman, and ^« W' ^^'^^^^ ^or, Lofenzo ablv ; although we were left by ourselves for days t°g« "'^ ' „,, teing frequently called Irom home tQ attend meetings, and to procure necessaries of life. . , u .u.,,, ™me tn our little residence, The people were much surprised when they ^a^« '" °";^';",„ !-This is how we came to fix on such a lonely place as this to '^"^^^1 to a proof, that experience teaches more than otherwise -« ^"^'^J^^"" This had felt the want of a home in the time of ^'""^'^^^^'^"j^^^^'^ite a para- was a pleasant retreat to us: the wilderDes.s ^PP^"^' almost UKeP disc to me. There were but two ways we could get «> ""J "^^f/^'^'^,, ^hat nearest of which was more than half a mile aiid the "-»> o^ntj '.^^^^ it would be almost impossible for any one to find it, or get tnrou, place in the night. . . i.orenzo preached We stayed there for near four months ; in that ^i me i^^^^^^^ closely as much as his strength would adm.t We ^^tX yet T felt quite run to get what was necessary to make us ^^^^'J^,^^^^^^^^ 1 was contented. I had, in a good degree ^^g^rrrTLinrr although my sit. able to labor, and I strove to do-all I could ^^^ ^^^^J^J'^^^^^ut the Lord uation was such, that I could not do f ^"^^^^.^^^^l "^^^^"^'^ d^ not know provided for us, beyond what we could have expected. Wc THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 455 how long we should stay in that place ; we Iiad no other alternative but to stay there, until Providence should open some other way. The man that had left his w^ife with us, and started for the city of Phil- adelphia, went as far as the falls of Ohio, and got discouraged, and getting into a boat, he returned to us in the cane : there we had an addition to our family, this man, and his wife, and child. The chief of the burden fell to my lot, to do for thrm and ourselves, which Lorenzo thought was too much for me to go through with — and the man seemed not to givf himself much concern about it. His wife was in a situation that would require more attention than I should bo able to give. We thought it was best to make our way to the states, if possible, as we had been defeated in almost every thing that we had undertaken in that country. Accord- ingly, Lorenzo made some arrangements to prepare to leave it. He let the man that was with us have possession of the house and spring, and what little we had for family use, as it relates to housekeeping, and took a horse for the intended journey. We left the peaceful retreat of the spring, where I had enjoyed some refreshings from the presence of the Lord, and were again cast on the world, without any thing to depend upon but Providence. However, he had never forsaken us : his power and willingness to save all that trust in him was still the same ; and as he had promised that he would be with us in six troubles, and in the seventh that he would not forsake us, so it proved in the end. We left the little cabin on Sunday morning, to attend an appointment that Lorenzo had given out, twelve or fourteen miles distance from there, on horseback, where we arrived in time. He preached to an attentive congregation. This was about six miles from Cobun's, where we had found an asylum in days that were past. We left the place where the meeting was held, and started for Mr. Cobun's, but we lost our way, by taking a foot-path that we supposed was nearer, and wandered in the woods until almost night, before we came to the place that we were in pursuit of: but at last we got to the place, where we met with sister Cobun, and with brother Valentine, who had been back to the state of New York for his family, and had arrived here a few weeks previous. We did not intend to stay in the country any longer than we could make the necessary arrangements for our journey through the wilderness to Georgia. Lorenzo turned every way that he could, to obtain what was necessary, and had got all ready to start, our clothes and everything being packed up, when we concluded to attend a camp-meeting about six miles from the neighborhood of the old mill-frame, and then continue on our journey : but Providence seemed not to favor our intentions at that time, lor 1 was taken sick, and unable to travel ; consequently, Lorenzo was under the necessity of leaving me behind, and going through without me — l>ut he stayed for several weeks longer, until I had in some degree recov- <'red my health. He had made some preparations for me to be provided for in his absence Brother Valentine had erected a small log-house, on piioiio ground, near the mill-frame, and contiguous to the little tract that Lorenzo still retained, of perhaps five-and-twenty acres. This house, in eonjunction with the sisters Cobun, he obtained from Mr. Valentine for us to reside in, while he should take a tour through the states. He had let another man have a part of the right that he still held in the "t^'ll, if ever it should be made to do any business ; consequently, this left 456 VICISSITUDES; OR, 'm .,• K„. ,np fourth and that was in a state of uncertainty -mether it would eve" be o?an;"e to him, which the sequel has since j^oved to be "'"Abom this time mv poor unfortunate sister finished her career, and was Sr £b tt:z c-r te: n::,;^'-;^ if 2 1 I ..So."-to wiok.do?« .»d ...1 conoreii^". •prejnS crand Lbiuo/of some, to block up ^'e --X^n^ tf^S alsTCdesiy and pnde, Ky unfavorable impresBions on the public "V"^_;*^ >' ''V'^T^^ in the higher or- we willing to claim relationship wit\i some because ihey are ^^' J^*^/ ^,,„ey-a8 worth .« rioflifl- which they would be ashamed of, if U ^^ "^.^ **^/ ,^i T^ Vving, "Money and merit, if I have no virtues ol my own .' THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 457 felt in a great moasure resigned to this dispensation also. I was supplied with what I needed to make me comfortable ^"PPiiea tho nwi'l^th'^ 'T'^'J ""^ri^^Y"' ^^^^»« to this country, within a mile of ln.t T r^; t r ^^^'^ ^" ^''''' ^'^''''"^y ^'ith my two compan- .ons that Lorenzo had eft me with, while he had gone to visit the states once more. I attended meeting regularly every week, and had many precious times to my soul. I had son^e trials to encounter, but the Lord was my helper, and brought me through them all. I was desirous to re- urn to some part of the states, if Providence should spare Lorenzo, and he should again come back to me in safety. He left me in October. I spent that winter and the next summer, as agreeably as I had done such a length of time in Mmost any situation that I had been placed ,n for several years ; at the same time these people that had pretcided a great deal of friendship to us in former times, were quite distant. However, this affected me but little, as I had learned in some degree this lesson that our happiness does not depend on the smiles or frowns of the world ; but we must have peace in our own breast, or we can hnd it nowhere else. I lived quite retired from the world, with a few exceptions. I seldom ^ent out but to meeting ; there I found most peace and consolation, lius, 1 continued to spend my time, until the period that Lorenzo was to return. I received a letter from him, to meet him about twelve miles from Where I then was, where he had sent an appointment to preach. This was pleasing intelligence to me, as I had then been separated from him tor near twelve months. I went the day before the time appointed for him to arrive at the place, ami the day that he came I was again attacked with the ague and fever, Which I had never escaped for one summer while I was in that country. 1 he ague had left me, and the fever was tolerably high, when it was ob- served by some of the family that Lorenzo was come ! My heart leaped lor joy at the sound of his name. We met, after having been separated lor twelve months and six days. I felt some degree of gratitude to our ^reat Preserver, that he had brought us through many dangers and diffi- ^"'jies, which we had met with during our separation. We intended to return to the states, as soon as we could get prepared. I here was a large congregation attended to hear Lorenzo preach ; and it was a so emn, melting time among the people. After meeting we started lor the place that I had made my home in his absence. Although I was quite unwell, in consequence of having a fit of the ague the day before, we rode twe ve miles, in company with several friends that had come from ine neighborhood to meet him. It was then ten o'clock before we reached our destination : however, e were very much rejoiced to have the privilege of joining our hearts and K°'^^^, '" P^^y^^ ^"^ Praise to that God who had prolonged our lives, ver ■)?A "^ ^^ '"^^''^ ^^^'" ^" ^^^^^^ shores. The next day I had a y sick day— the ague came on more severely than it was the day that renzo came back. He wished to make ready to leave the territory, count ^^^^ .^"^^ous to go with him, as I could not enjoy health in that desi 7* ff ^^^^ "^ ^^ ^^^^ '"^^"^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ the ague, and it had the ired effect, so that after a few days I got something better, and in about VICISSITUDES; OR. K^Vct a tr^^nter rains -j^XTw^ -stal we'^ad to for m^ to get through the long /"[^^^^^ or Two of these appointments, trlv^l-consequently, he attended hut one or t ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ Id recalled the rest, and started fo-" J^^^f ;^; „ade the best of our way istarv for our journey, and fj!''."' J/^"^°; J,d „s to have returned and the wUderness. although o"^/":"f^ 'dChave seen them agam before Ltem farewell, a.! .^yfj:^:^:tlU for I saw them no m^r^ 1 loft that country : but it was our ^^ eternity, m^y .,„,,"« *. city. I" •" ""'?;"' '".„ a ^ ^^^ces ; and to stars without any covering, t vias truiy J ^^^^ ^^^id beasts ana !l™ in a lonelv desert, uninhabited by any crc ^.^^^^^ ^^,^^^^ ™° ».3r™ fai very r"- "•'"t " obi vrf. i» ",r" THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 450 This place consisted of thin mud, so that horses, after they were stripped of saddle and harness, ^ould swim through; and then it was necess^ .hat some one should be on the other side, I, as to prevent them from ru^ n,ng away But we had no one with us to assist,^ and we could n^,t tell what we should do: yet so it happened, that the Indians had made a tem porary bridge of poles and canes to get their horses over, which served for us to get over upon also. ■<-" strvea Wo were then under the necessity of preparing for the night, as it was almost sunset, and we were not more than half a mile from the Indians- camp, wh.ch was quite alarming to me ; but there was no alternative there we must stay. Accordingly Lorenzo made a good fire, and provid: ed a plenty of cane for our horses, and made ready our little repast • bv this time U was dark. We then lay down to try to'compose ouTsetl^s t^ while I could hear Indians' dogs barking, and the horses' bells jingle, al though It was a beautiful night. The moon shone through the irefs vith great splendor, and the stars twinl^led around ; and if my mind had been m a right frame, it would have been a beautiful prospect to me, but I was 1 afraid, that it quite deprived me of any .satisfaction, while Lo- renzo would have slept sweetly if I had not been so fearful, and frequently wf I^i I H . ' ^"Tf '^i' •'^y"^'" '° '^PP^'^^ ' ^n'' «^ «o°" «« " dawned we started and travelled a long and tedious day, still in this dreary wil- derness. We expected to have got to a man's house, living on the Chicka- saw River, who had an Indian family, before night. AccordinMy we came to a creek, which Lorenzo took to be that river. I felt ver? much rejoiced, as I hoped to find a house which we could have the privHe-re of s^epmg m ; but we were disappointed in our expectation ; for whe'^n we hi n.» ,* ?K *". '?"'^ ""■? "" ^"^'""^ ^"'^g''- We inquired how ar It «as to this man s house ; they told us by signs it was ten miles, and XT" ir"' rr'- ^' ''"''"^ °" ^^ain, Ind went perhaps hLlf a eoulH n f? n' l^'u '''"T" '^'V'^"'^ '"'° ^° ""^"y "»'*' divi.sions,%hat we a^din 't"."''"«h t_o take. Lorenzo went back to an Indian's house, hesitl^'tffi Tk"'*^ Indian to go and pilot us to Nales; the old ma, to,k hf M ^ ' ""i' *'*^'' understanding that he should be well paid, he took his banket and wrapping it about his head, he started on before us, and we followed after ; by this time it was almost sunset, but we kept on tnere was a moon, though it was obscured by a thin cloud, so that it was morP .r "'yK "'^ !,° "'/^ " *°"''' ""'erwise have been. We had not got more than three miles from the Indian's house before it was quite dark. pmteeHoT ""f ? i"'^^"''* "'■ °"T P''°'- ' ^'™^« '° "ft 'ny •>««« to God for CT.1' ■ "" '" T""® ''^S''*"' -^"PP°«ed. Our way lav through a out 1. r.P' 'ntermixed with cane, which made it appear very gloomy ; unfr^n^.'" j"'^^ *l'"°'' ^"l"*' '° ^ ''o'^'" find his way through this wild nrrequented spot of the earth ; he could wind about and ke?p the path or Iv " ? 'T^ "'°"Sht "almost impossible. Having travel kd until ten the np\,"d°ffi ? ' "'^ """'^'^ "' ""' ^'"""' ' **"' how to get across, that was side I ""nculty— we must cross a ferry, and the boat was on the other *ouM tT"""" ■■^in^sted the old Indian to go over and fetch it. but he the ^.n °i '"°?. °ne.step until he promised him more money. This was him n^ ."f """"d """^ he had raised his wages after he started, to keep "n, until we could reach the place that we wished for. However f " THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 461 VICISSITUDES; OR. ri he found that he ^^^^r °^TS;t"hf ha^^^^^^^^^ t:x:^^^^^x^'^:i::!i tTthetor^e ^ was perhaps eleven o'clock at night -^<^^^^^ .^e was haU-lnd.an ::: 'gone ,'o bed, but tho--n.go\up ajKU ^J^^ ^,,, ,,„ .she treated me with more attention i . , . j^nts of the earth ! £n educated among the more ^fi"'^^;' J' trough the remaining par. •^I-felt quite comfortable, and slept^ weekly ^^^^ ^^ nf the ni"ht. In the morning we startea a ' j-J;^ h some delight- ImthhettlementsontheW^^^^^^^ „" afternoon we ]^i:Z^^:^^^^ E Sh-;;iSat were prof .able. days, when we took our leave of them, a^d^eP ^ ^^ ^^ the settlements on the Tomb.gbee, which ex^e ^^^^,^ ^^^^ flo^nsh- n length, through a rich and ^r 'le ^ ^^ ^ '^ ^^ ,„i,ed at Fort St. Ste- ing and the people in some f ^f^'^^fP'^^^'it is on an eminence, and makes :lligh!ful country, no do-bt; '" t-. but a few hour, stop bo We got fresh supplies at this P'^c^' * j ^^ ^iver in a ferry-boat. Hu^ fore we%.arted on our JO-ney, and en, eeen c ^^^^ ^^ &esWent,'frL the state of Georgia, Jo F^t S^oddard^^^^^^ Z: KirSi'-. ^d^th^er par^ts of the Mississippi ter^ "'°,^^e travelled betwixt thirty andfonyrnnesthat^d^^^^^^^^^^ ^ oreek, called Murder-creek. ^^ ^.^%^^,,,,oe made ^ ^PP^^^g. having been '""'g^^^J J^e the necessary V^^rTx^oiJ^e^rf at iKyirn toSrXugh I was so .^.cH afr.d, I J^ - ^^ ^ . VI that I could not help sleeping, ^do''' , ^^re under the ne r^so fe t that It was like to P"' -;,°"\«r;:1arnothing to screen - TeU of getting -horses and ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^ „^^^ tt tbV o"^^" St^veTfor 11^ 'here Ls a moon, but it was shut by However, we travelled on ten or twelve miles, and it ceased raining I was very wet and cold, and felt the need of a fire, more perhaps than I had ever done in my life before. At last we came in sight of a camp, which would have made my heart glad, but I feared lest it was Indians; yet to my great satisfaction, when we came to it we found an old man and boy, with what little they possess- rd, gomg to the country we had left behind, and had encamped in this place, and with their blankets had made a comfortable tent, and had a good hre. This was refreshing to us, as we were much fatigued. We made some coffee, and dried our clothes a little— by this time it was dayliaht : we then started on our way again. I thought my situation had been as trymg as almost could be, but I found that there were others who were worse off than myself. We came across a family who were moving to the Mississippi. They had a number of small children, and although they had something to cover them like a tent, yet they suffered considerably from the rain the night before ; and to add to that, the woman told me they had left an aged father at a man's house by the name of Manack, one'^or two days before, and that she expected he was dead perhaps by that time. They were as black almost as the natives, and the woman seemed very much disturbed at their situation. I felt pity for her— I thought her burden was really heavier than mine. We kept on, and about the middle of the day we got to the house where the poor man had been left with his wife, son, and daughter. A few hours before we got there, he had closed his eyes in death. They had lain him out, and expected to bury him that evening ; hut they could not get any thing to make a coffin of, only split stuff to make a kind of box, and so put him in the ground. I thought this would have been such a distress to me, had it been my ease, that it made my heart ache for the old lady. But I found she was of that class of beings that could not be affected with any thing so much as the loss of property ; for she began immediately to calculate the ex- jmise they had been at by this detention ; and I do not recollect that I saw her shed one tear on the occasion. We stayed but a short time, and continued our journey. There we got a supply of bread, such as it was ; there we met, also, with three men who |vere travelling our road, the first company that we had found since we Ij^ft the Mississippi, being now not more than one-third of the way through the Creek nation. We left this place betwixt one and two o'clock. I was very glad of some company, for we had been very lonely before. VVe travelled on without any thing particular occurring for three days, until we arrived at the Chattahoochee river, where we met with some difii- <''ulty in getting over, as the boat was gone. This was early in the morn- •ng, before sunrise, that we came to the river. There we were detained "niil ten o'clock, and then had to hire an Indian to take a canoe, and first ^ arry our baggage over, and then swim our horses over. This hindered 1^9 until near eleven o'clock before we got ready to start a^ain. We '^ere in hopes of getting to Hawking's, the agent's, that night ; but being ^ long detained at the river, we were obliged to stay at an Indians' camp, «ur company having stopped before. had got a fall from my horse and hurt myself considerably ; and I as as much fatigued and worn out by travelling as ever I was in ^:pfc2*^^^^*^4.'' * VICISSITUDES; OR. THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 463 ,hat I never should stand it, to get through my life. I thought sometimes '^^l^ ^J^ ^^^ of body beyond what I J wilderness, but Prov.dence gave rne^^^^^,^ ,, ,,,, „orn.ng, and could have expected. We Itii "'^ reached Col. Hawking ^^hat mght settlements cf Georgia 1 This was within about thirty miles oi in ^^^ ^^^,,p ,„ felt g ateful to the God of all grace fo; h'^^^^^^^b^^n saluted by the hi- Ihs dreary part "^ '^c 'and where our ears ha ^^^^^^ ^^^ ,,,age. ^: S tiXt^rndtet^e^^-' P^ ^ '^ '' '''''" ^"^ '•^^t'grrttrr'tLdi.ides the state of G^^^^^^^^ boundaries, about three or four o'cbck,a.dgo.rU^^ ^^.^^^,^ which was very ^''"sfactory to me. g ^^.^ ^^^ ,,Ue a "•&irr:yttn,tThrd\raI^^^^ time since , had met with a friend. . , .,, ,. „„ „.„a the next day we got to a friend s We stayed that night with them, ^^d the n^ ^^^ metropolis house with'in twelve or fo^^^dtramalf wagon, six weeks or two of Georgia. There Lorenzo had lell a smaii „ ^.^^ ^^^ ,^^ momhs "before. Here he ^-^^^^f^XZ^^S^'^''^^ -"«- '"'' ^"ll :C\^Cek;"anTSraJ;rnV?riends. This was sometime in De- -fe we were here the ea^Muak. ^egan J^^^ htr^Sutfg t very much. It was truly an a^"* «<=^J' ^°j ^f ^ vessel, when it was L'you as sensibly as yo"^°"'^tes J^ iTwere dancing on the hiHs- moving over the water ; and the t^es as i ^^^ j^o stoutest Til nafure seemed in commotion. This was en°^r, ^^.je, por heart tremble ! But when the P;°P'^ ^^^^^^^dl ^ey are in a bad way. judgments cannot move them, «"L"^y^X day would arrive, when the Thk is the case with too many. O tl^at tne oay ^ Sabi ants ofthe earth would love and se,^^^^^^^^ I ^^.yed '" We left MilledgeviUe and "'''"^ t" ^^^^^ ^e up^er counties, and three or four weeks, while ^°';"^Jr(Z\ lavor the design. We arrived in Lynchburg about the seventeenth of March, where we calculated to stay but a few days, and then go on to his father's— after making some preparations for building our little house. However, we had not been in Lynchburg but about one week, before I was taken very ill and confined to my bed, attended by two doctors, Jennings and Owen, who said my affliction was an inflammation of the liver— which confined me for three months to my bed, and I was expected to die. However after having gone through a course of physic, I got. so as to be able to sit up and ride a little ; but was very feeble. My sickness had detained Lo- renzo from going to the North, as he had intended, and after counting the expense of building, he found that it would not be in his power to ac- complish his design in building a house, without involving himself in debt which ho was not willing to do ; accordingly he gave it up, and conclud- ed still to continue as we had been, without house or home, and leave the event in the hand of Providence ; knowing that we had been provided for all our lives, from a never-failing source— and we felt willinff in some degree to trust him still ! ^ We were still at Lynchburg, and had been there for more than three months— and the friends were very kind to me in my sickness Lorenzo wished to take me to his father's ; but my health was in such estate that it was impossible for me to travel. There was a man who lived in Buckingham county, about five-and- twenty miles from Lynchburg— we had but a small acquaintance with him • he, coming to Lynchburg, saw Lorenzo, and invited him to come and stay at his house a while. He told him he had no objections, but was thankful to him or his kindness, though he saw no way of conveyance. Mr. John M. Walker, for that was his name, told him he would send his carriage lor me the next week, which he did, and we went to his house. Tliis was a kind family. I had not been there but a little more than a week Detore 1 was again confined ^to my bed, and it was expected that I must aic. 1 hey gave every attention to me they could have done had I been meir own child— may the great Master reward them in this world with every needed blessing, and in the world to come, with a crown of never- lading glory. My Lorenzo attended me day and night almost from this time, until near thristnias. By this I had got a little better, so as to be taken and rapped in blankets and put into a close carriage, and carried about half a mile to another dear friend's house. Major William Duval, where I was eaied as if I had been a near relation— and provided with every thing ecpssary to make me comfortable ; and they wished me to stay with them a«Mhe winter. This was matter of thankfulness to us. to Jl ^^^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^"^ ^^ ^^^ ^ little— and Lorenzo wishing aKnr.!L^ ^°"^ ^^ ^^® North, he made the necessary arrangements, and ^ut the twenty-fifth of December he left me and started to Richmond- ms way to the city of Washington, where he stayed for some time, and 'en on to New York ; and so on to his father's in Connecticut. at home at the time^ ^^^^^ returned. ^ ^^^ express. His wife was a lovely ^^^^^^ J Z ^^^^^fZnX:X^ -ve to be resign^ to the w.U see my companion once m ^^_^^^ of the Lord. j^ be willing to suffer an tny . Mv crv was, Lord neip »•»■ severe, ana ineii three or four days laxe »"''«^''^- ■ A letters from Lorenzo, vvhich >"f°™«j,neSiniL ; and I had received letters trom -trenath was continually dec iinrn^ , „ot get back bf-^S^^hortfyV an inhabitant of the other wo Id Jl>^ rn^c^v^^i^if^rt^^^ f -iS -^ r^-hXd wrote me he .ou.. J ^-t r^jiraitar K;^l t rttss ^f^ .. granted my request, and returned him ^>^^ ^^^^ "'^ ve Dr. ^ith me for several «'«f ^'^^ J^^ey all seemed to prove abo«.ve medicine together-so tnai u ^ , .r was best for THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 465 of the world, for my prospects were but small at that time — but to live more to the glory of God, and he better prepared to join the blood-washed company above, when I should be called for. Lorenzo had at this time gone to the lowlands, to fulfil some appoint- ments which had been given out by some of the preachers, which took him about three weeks. I was very ill while he was gone. About the time he returned I began to mend a little, so that I could set up in the bed. The Doctor had advised Lorenzo to carry me to the White Sulpher Springs, as it was the most likely means to restore my health. After a few weeks, I had got so as to be taken and put into a chair and carried as far as Lynch- burg, to Doctor Jennings. We had then a chair and a horse of our own — but our horse's back had got injured, so that we were under the necessi- ty of staying in Lynchburg until he should get well, so that we could get on to the Springs. We were detained for some time before our horse got so as we could use him. I still was very feeble in body — I could not walk one hundred yards without assistance. Our horse had been quite high for near three weeks, and his back had got tolerably well ; so that we were about to make a start, and try to get on to the Springs — but although our horse had brought Lorenzo all the way from New England, and down to the lowlands of Virginia and the Carolinas, and back again to Buckingham, and from there to Lynchburg in the chair, and appeared very gentle ; yet wlien he put him in the chair to prepare to start for the Springs, he began to act like as if he was frightened, and we were apprehensive he could not be managed by him, considering my weak and helpless state ; and the road through which we must travel was very rough and mountainous, conse- quently he sold him on the spot, and hired a hack from a Quaker living in that place : he paid four dollars a day for the use of it for ten days, besides bearing all the expenses. We left Lynchburg in the morning, and went the first day to New London, about fifteen miles, and I stood the travel much better than I expected I could. There Lorenzo preached to the people, as he had some appointments sent on before him ; and we stay- ed all night. The next day we went to Liberty, where we had another appointment — and from there we went to a friend's house, where we were treated kindly — and they called in some of their neighbors, and we had a comfortable little meeting. The next day to Fincastle, where we stayed all night, and Lorenzo preached twice. We were now within a few miles of the mountains, which were in some places so craggy and steep, that it was with difficulty we could ascend them ; and then we would come into a valley, where the soil would appear as charming and beautiful as the mountains were rug- ged and barren. We travelled on, and met with nothing particular un- til we arrived at the Springs, whither we were bound. The Springs are situated in Greenbriar county, about three miles the. other side of the Alleghany mountains, and from Lynchburg upwards of one hundred miles. If is a pleasant place where the man lives who has rented the Springs, and has built a number of cabins, perhaps fifty or six- y- They were placed in a regular form, the yard enclosed, and abeau- ul grass-plot, with handsome shade-trees, for the accommodation of ose that attend the Springs. They have a large house that stands near ^e centre, where the boarders dine, dec. 30 VICISSITUDES: OR. ^^^ . ^u^ A thP SDTin^TS would not take i.„f thP Derson that had hired the fepnn^ ^^ We went there bu the perso ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ not ^uUn y near three "oeks. Lorenzo ^^j ^borhoods »"'.f;;"e"t°of those "'"^'^^ TtI Md vir&ings at the Sprmg^ by ^^^^^^' ^^ people. He he « «eve ^^^^ ^'^Tx. uh They were peo- That were attendmg there ,„toration of health Ihey ^F^^^ There were n""-; J" ' 7°"hear he glorious sound « /'^^^"^P^^^j eon- but they apP=«f^'^„""n some measure, so that 1 «°"''^ "^J^ galem, in wc thought 1 might be able to '^ ^^^^ ^''/^"!i Sweet Springs Accordingly fj^^^Xrnoo.. We stayed at 'he S«^et J .^ his house some time in me preached several times, three or four days and Lo-n^o^P^, ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^f ^'er gtg «" itrrSir we came with the preachers that . ^^^^ -znriot a chair ^:^:V::^^,C.:^ ^-e:.? s^':£ethr:nrg;:^^o\a^^^^^^^^^ When we got to ^^-e camp-g^oi^^^^ „y heart «> ^^j-^i with some of our old acq"^ "'''""^^gre I met with my dear friend preachers were very ^'^ndly. i n commun.on with God a ^^ ?)'unning.on, who, P^Ws-e^J^J^ a,^ Jj ,, „, ^ and I fe^ '^^ ^'.d^^t the person I ever saw fhe ^as 'e J ^^^^^ ^^^ ^ord. Wc staye i;eet with those *.f '^"i^Xfore it broke up. It was a to^e eamp.meet.ng unt Hhe day^he^ ^^ ^^^^ ;°,^tach til peaceful r;tSrn%he narrow happy road, until they ^^^_^^ ^-^:fef?trcamp.g.und . ^ advi.. for Blacksburg, near the YeUo^v c^p « THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 467 to go and try the water. This was nearly thirty miles from Salem. Here we stayed for two or three weeks, and I made use of the waters, which was, I think, beneficial to me. We got acquainted with a gentleman from the lowlands of Virginia, who was at the Springs with his wife, on account of her health. These people were possessed of a large property, and had but one child ; and they also possessed as great a share of hospitality as any I ever met with. They, understanding our situation, gave me an invitation to go home and spend the winter with them, which I thankfully accepted ; while Lorenzo took quite a different course to the western country, intending to visit Lou- isiana before his return. But the Indian war breaking out, flung some obstacles in the way, which were unavoidable. Hence, he sent on\ deed of relinquishment to those who had possession of the old mill, which had made such a noise in the world. We had heard that they had got it, or rather built a new one, to do some business ; but Lorenzo had never reap- ed any benefit from any thing that ever he claimed in that country, and I do not expect he ever will. Here ends the history of his reported vast possessions in the Mississippi. We parted at the Springs. I was to go home with brother Booth, the friend from Virginia, while he pursued his journey to the west. Brother Dunnington, who lived at, Salem, happened to be at the Springs at this time, took me in his chair, and carried me to his house, and brother Booth came down the next day. His wife was very unwell, which detained us in the mountains for six or seven weeks. I stayed with sister Dunnington, until sister Booth was able to travel. We then started for Brunswick, their place of residence, where 1 was treated with the greatest kindness. Lorenzo went on to the western states, and from thence to Carolina, and so on to Virginia, to where I was, after an absence of near four months. He in this tour visited about forty counties, and travelled near two thou- sand miles. He stayed with me about ten days, and then started on an- other route through North and South Carolina to Charleston, and visited fliany places, preaching from one to four times in a day, until he returned, which was about seven weeks. He got back to me on Friday night ; preached on Sunday, and on Monday morning we prepared to start for Petersburg. March 8lh, 1814, we bid adieu to my kind friends in Brunswick, where 1 had found an asylum from the cold winter for near five months, whilst fny Lorenzo was ranging through |^ie western and southern states, to call sinners to repentance. The morning that we parted with that dear laniily will be a memorable one to me : it was like parting with my near- est friends. MayVhe Lord bless them with all such spiritual and temporal "mercies as shall prepare them for a seat at the right hand of the Maiesty on high. ^ ^ ^ orother Booth had furnished us with two horses, a gig, and servant, to go With us to Petersburg ; and there we were to take his carriage and ^V 'k^^ °" ^° Baltimore. But when we got to Petersburg, the carriage , . it was designed we should take from there was taken to pieces for ' Pairing, so that we could not obtain it for our journey, and hence were ^oer the necessity of taking the public staj^e for Richmond, which was « « 'II ^gg VICISSITUDES; OR, Rn. r strove to put my trust in that hand something disagreeable to mo. ^ut I strove tp y which had de^lt so liberally ^-"^ me^m days tUa . H^^ ^SLTht :r o^r^J^ri^e: :ith cotto„ a^nd other produce for '"t:^arrivod in Richmond between two and thr^^^^^^^^ ceived «ith kindness by b™ h^r VVe^ and h-^ „.^, ,„y pleas- several preachers, who treated us ^^ i J «^^'en')sn P, ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ing to me. Oh how sweet >t '^. '° "^,'^?'/" ^nj if it is so pleas mt here, great Master in sincerity and in truth -J- ,j „f .^st, where we ^hat will it be when we shall "«'^^;" J^f^^^^ ,„oneous conclusions, as shall see eye to eye and be no more sub^ec to ^^^^^ ^^ „y passage ;l:S^ r t^ S^Wth tlS S meni of Jesus on the happy banUs of -^irveStSond from Wed.,esda,^until M-^ay «• ^ L. renzo hired a hack at the rate of five f°"f^!Xrs but we came on in Fredericksburg, which cost us near ^^7 ''° '^^ V to God for protection safety. I felt my heart often f -«" ouun pra ^^ ^_^ ^^^ . . while we were on the road, that he wou u ^^.^^^j_ ^^^ We were received with .kmdne^al- ther Green, and his fatnilv, where we stay ^^^ ^^,^^ ^.^^^^ Lorenzo held several m^^e""?^' ,^" ^''^"X between two and throe for Alexandria, where we amved on Su Ja >, ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ o'clock. We stopped at a Pub lie house vh"e P ^V^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^,, the stage are accommodated, b"_^ /''f ^"^.iendl where we had put up. baggage, and then to go in ^^arch of sonic trie ^^^^^ ^^ ^^,^,^,. when in the place some years before by the na ^ ^^^^^^^^ > down the street f.r some df ance, and as it pp ^^^^^ ^^^^^,^ lady were standing at the door whee Lorenzo ha ^^^ ^.^,_ ^^^^ ance the preceding winter, and invited u. to come , ^ ^^ ^^ ,. found a pleasant asylum where we could rest to ^^.^b^^ ^^^^^ ^^.. Un '-P-o niy than d'lJeniov ' V.l%^ '" «ome degree thankful to God for the blessings mat 1 do enjoy. May I improve them to the glory of mv ereat Benefar tor-and may tlie Lord reward my kind friends for their frfendshfp to mei "0 that mv God would count me meet * 10 wash his dear disciples' feet." .h.l '^k' "?^ ""■"' P'""^ '° "'""'''"■ ^''"" "'e God that I desire to love ' O "hint'eir """' ""^" ' ^"^" '°^« -y «°^ supremely-:iK>v? April the 15th, 1813. I am this day out of eternity, but am not well- and know not how long I may be an inhabitant of thb worW ' O that I may be in a state of readiness for death, when it shall com^for whethe It be long or short it will be the same kind of terrors when it comes if we ^^^mTjllit'- '''''^''^'^' -' '-S Tor full redeml'till: " '^i.'?^',"'*' 'fder soul might fly The least abhorr'd approach of ill : Quick as the apple of an eye. The slightest louch of sin to feel." I hope the Lord may give me grace to be faithful ; that whether mv eaUedTo^rr"^ "' t"' '^'^ ""'^ "" *" ''^^°'«'' '° W^, that when I Z re! Inl f^ . may have a convoy of angels to escort ^y happy soul to "IZJ ^oL I^^ "T""-'^ ,f ! ""'"y »>"«' •'"' 'he hind o^Ihe Lord hour ^' y '""''''"^ '° P"' *">■ ''"^' '" him in every trying rn.^ff" ^^^'' ' f" ^^"%^F * ^P'"'^'' monument of mercy— that I am not ^al fratltnd'oTr ,r'.f "'•' ^'Tf' ° '^''' "^^ ^eart may be filled w^h Idvefsify "^' ^ ''" ^"Joy-for ^nd «ends in the day of hols^^'if* KLi"nifH "f^ '"■?"" "i""" ";" '■°"""''" 'hat was opened in the ZatL Ll n f "r" u"n ""'^'eanness ; for the enemy thrusts Tr nor nnT rn . "° 't" ' '^all come short at last. I want the whole h ou.'l, tht r n'^ "'f r" ''''■^"'' 't*' ' '"^y he more than conqueror inrougli the strength of Jesus ; mat when my sun is settinvhere we may gaze on the face of our "eioved witliout a dimming veil of mortality between. April 23d. I have reason to be thankful to God my great Preserver ^mZr m'V' f° *!" '" ""/ ^°"' 'his morning. ^Alfhough mv b^y 8 afflicted, yet I feel a degre^ of resignation to the will of God, and hoti " 'TJlfo^gh grace I am detennin'd To conquer though I die, And then away to Jesus On wings of love Pli fly : And then my happy station ♦ In life's fair tree shall have. Close by the throne of Jesua, Shut up with Uod above." ■if- 474 SUPPLEMENTARY REFLECTIONS • , r that mv days are as a shadow that passeth away. JX^HaTStrriotaUthebW. " Mv BuflVring time will soon be o'er Then shaU 1 sigh and weep no more , "The road I have to travel is ^^^t:S2V^^^^^^ only way to be happy is to receive *". °f,;"' ..^i^nation to the will of :S remission. 'O that I -^^g- * ^0, and^ay without ceasmg heaven, that may enable me to "'JO";^ ^ve ^^^ blessings that I and in every thing to give hanks-thank the l^o .^ ^^^ ^^ ^ Te^oy, and be patient ""d-^^-f^^S £ ^ "he better, and rely only on be afflicted, that I may know my own weakn ^^^^^ ^^^.^ ,^^ the strength of him that - a^l to^ave all ^^ ^^ ^.^P ^^ , .^ g,^,.y ,h,„ clemency and mercy ! May me j^ i- on earth 1 stay. . , Qod that it is as well with me Mav 9lh, 1813. I have reason to ^less ^o |^^^^^._ ^^j j ^*^ il, VVhether 1 shall ever enjoy heaUh or not 1 ^^^ would not be anxious concerning U. ^"^^^y ^'f, ^, death, health o. is the will of the L°«l,«°"^;'"'"^i feel a desire to sec my Lorenzo once sickness, P'osp'^rity or adversity. Heel a ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^j,^ „ " O what a happy comp^jny- Where saints and angels jom . or nor strife no more malice nor envyings, There will be no more anger nor str^e, n ^^ j^, ^3 pain^ evil speaking, nor any ^^-S t^^^f^^^^^ ! ^M^ay God help us to be but harmony and peace shall ^J^^^^" faithful to him, and to the spirit of his grace. .. How tedious and tf ele^ /h^^^^"" sw^e^^prS^ ^^f-r '"^'" Have all lost their sweetness to me. Thlmidsimm'-r sun ^l^^.nes bjU d«m- The fields strive m vain to look gay , But when 1 am happy ^ him, December's as pleasant as May. " Wiq name yields the richest perfume, "iKwe^eter than music his voice ; WU nresence disperses my gloom, Ind mrkes all within mejejo.ce I school?, were he alwavs th^ nigh^ Have nothing to wish or to tear No mortal so happy as 1, „ My Bummer would last all the year. « There on a green and flowery mount Our weary souls shall sit : And with transporting joy, recount The labors ot our leel ! T() THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 475 May 10th. I am in a lingering state of health, and whether 1 shall ever oe able to be of any use to myself or others I know not, but I hope that I may he enabled to be resigned to the disposal of Providence, and say, not my will, but thme be done. It is a reality that we are born to die, and after death to come to judgment ; and how ought we to live, that we may .stand acquitted in that awful day, when Christ in glory shall appear to judge both the quick and the dead ! O that I may have " my robes wasn- ed and made white in the blood of the Lamb," that I may hear the wel- come sentence Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom pre- ^uuu^ r"" ^'Tr ^^^ ^^^"^atio" o^ the world. O happy day, when we sha 1 be delivered from this body of clay, that clogs and weighs down the soul oftentimes, and makes us cry out with the apostle. Who shall deliver me from the body of this death ! How necessary it is for us to watch and pray, that we enter not into temptation, but hold fast the confidence that we have in a blessed Saviour. " On Jordan's stormy banks I stand, And cast a wishful eye. To Canaan's fair and happy land, Where my possessions he. O the transporting, happy scene, That rises to my sight — Sweet fields array'd in Uving green. And rivers of delight ! •' There generous fruits that never fail. On trees immortal grow : There rocks and hills, and brooks and vales With milk and honey flow ' All oVr those wide extended plains, Shines one eternal day ; There God the J^on forever reigns, And scatters night away. " No chilling winds nor pois'nous breath Can reach that healthful shore; Sickness and sorrow, pain and death, Are felt and fear'd no more. When shall 1 reach that happy place, And be for ever blest ? When shall I see my Father's face, And in his bosom rest ? '• Fill'd with delight, my raptur'd soul Would here no longer stay; Though Jordan's waves around me roll, Fearless I'd launch away : There on those high and flow'ry plains, Our spirits ne'er shall tire ; But in perpetual, joyful strains, Redeeming love admire." It is through the tender mercy of God that I am alive and out of hell ! Y that I may be rewarded in the spirit of my mind ! May all the earth- 'y dispositions of my heart be changed into heavenly, that I may be pre- pared to bid adieu to this world of sorrow, and find an habitation of peace, fjere the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest. May Jjo^ help me to be faithful the few days that I have to spend on earth. y heart hath been much sunk under a weight of sorrow, when I consid- er now far from God and heaven, and what I would be, I am ! O that wie cry of my soul may be, Dear Jesus, raise me higher! I lona to be I' i- 473 SUPF..RMF.NTARY REFLECTIONS the Lord be done.' »» O God. my help in Qges past. My hope for years lo come; My Bhelier from the stormy bla8^ And my eternal home : on the right ^and of God-where ^.^^^^^ ,„d_,,here trouble and an- " O what a glorious company, When saints and angels meet — A hnr. rhrist shall wiDG all tears from our eyes, in robes of white ^^"^.7 1 £ w th 1^^^^^^ Isaac, and Jacob, and and we shall be admitted to ^^^ ^°^^^^^^^^^^ tribulation, and washed thev all the saints that have gone though mu^h ^^ ^^^^ robes, and made them white ^^^/^^/^^^^^^ ^e a comfort to my com- and life be conformed to the gospel, that I may oe panion, and a blessing to society. « And may my sun m smiles decline, And bring a pleasmg night- The men that love the Lord are ha^Pyj,tlp"mt^:l-^^^^^^^^^^ desTre^s, to love the Lord with my whole heart. Help me to pray without ceasing a^d in every £ing^give jhanU^ May my soul's concern and only care be to secure .^^-■^^„^^ that thaf when my days are ended on earth I "^JJ^^f ^ companion while can never be taken from me ! May God preserve my i "X% days of childhood, the providence of G<>d -- ^-^^^^.I^^bi; Jve ml from evil ; although I lost my mother <^ne of ^ ^^^ ^,^^ blessings that a child can be deprived of, V^^^Xs of maturity, with a Lord was my friend, f^d brought me "P t° J^ y^^J^^,, ^evalent among mind as little tainted with '!>« f '' P^^/^'^.'^.efu to teach me the way voun.' people as most. My sister was ^ery careiui ^^^^^^ of rectitude in my earliest days, which was of g;?,' ?^";^V"heir children tr^Z life. And I doubt not, if "^°'ht[^,r"''',^f"osrany frame they Xen^hev are young, they might mould the"" '" ° '^'"'°'^X while their Tho'e But instead of paying that attention to '^^'"^ "'"^'^''ought. they minds are young and susceptible of g^-^ impressions a^^^ ,,^,, suffer them to mix with those who are w.cked to a prover ^^^^^^^ ^, ?rpr B^tS S'^raltci^atTti thlir ^inds are t«. ea^- TO THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 4T7 ly impressed with evil, and that habits imbibed in childhood are not easily eradicated : and through their neglect, many that mi^rht have been shining characters in society, and a blessing to the age they live in, are but a nuisance to mankind, and are rearing up another set to walk in their tracks. Thus the world is contaminated by the mismangemenl of mothers ! My heart has often been pained to see the dear little innocents run at random, and taught nothing that would be of service to them, either m this world, or in the next ! May the Lord open the eyes of those who have the care of children, to see the importance of their charge, and cna- ble them to do their duty, that the rising generation may be more obedient to their parents, more attentive to the duty they owe their God ; then they will be a greater blessing to society, and will be better qualified to fill up that sphere in life which they may be called to, and above all, be prepar- ed for those happy regions, where all will be harmony and peace ! After my marriage, leaving the place where I had lived from my early days, I was placed in quite a different sphere of life. Unacquainted with the variety of manners and dispositions of mankind, I thought all who professed friendship were friends: but I have found myself mistaken in many in- stances. Some that at one time would appear like as if therawas nothing too good that they could do for one, at another time were so cool and dis- tant, that one would be ready to conclude that they could not be the same people ! These constant changes have, in some measure, taught me this lesson, that we are all frail mortals, liable to change ; and there is but one source that is permanent. There we may place implicit confidence, and we will not bo deceived. I have abundant cause to be thankful to my great Benefactor, for the continued favors bestowed on me, and for the many kind friends who have administered to my necessities in the time of adversity. May the great Master reward them richly in this world, and in that which is to come, eternal life and glory ! It is said to be more blessed to give than to re- ceive ; therefore, those who have it in their power to do good to the needy sons and daughters of affliction, and follow the dictates of charity, >^ill •have a double reward. They will feel a sweet peace in their own souls while'they are travelling through this unfriendly world ; and when they come to bid adieu to all things below the sun, they will have a glorious prospect of a happy entrance into the blest abode of saints and angels ' '♦ O may my lot be cast with these, The least of Jesus' witnesses" — on earth, and at last b^Joined to that happy company above the skies ! What need there is to watch and pray, and guard against the vain al- lurements of this world — to steer our co'urse between the rocks on either hand, that we may gain the destined port of eternal repose in the bosom of our once crucified, but now risen and exalted Saviour ! Our hearts are too often fixed on the vain and transient things of time and sense, while the important concerns of eternal happiness or misery are almost, if not quite neglected ! We are leaving nothing undone that we can accomplish to lay up treasure on earth, which will perish in the using ; while the immortal part, which will have an existence as long as Its Author exists, lieth in ruins! O what madness! This poor body, what is it, but a dying lump of clay, that must in a few revolving days be ,,e ' SUPPLEMENTARY REFLECTIONS u i, was taken 1 What will it avail us consigtied to the dust from whenee t wa take ^ ,^^^ ^en, whether we were nch or P°°^' ""J;'^,;^, f„ the service of God, or will then be, whether we have ^F"'""; '^^^f ^^e world, to please our- have devoted it to the V^^'^f'^^^fj^Zp^X, and taking up the cross! Sves instead of obeying the <=^"^ /{ 'jJ^^^^P^eight on our minds, that we O ^''^ l^TurSretSitf aTs^pend n^o time unprofitab.y, but mav inaKe sure >*«-'•«»• . , „ . , • husband it to the best advantoge- ;„ session on our mmds that The various scenes of life make sue r ^ ,.„Q^y ,y,„ci, we arroften brought into such perplexi es Jat we^ ^^Y „,,,,,,,„, *av to turn. But if we could al« ays live J^^ ^^ ^ ,^ j ^ ThLut is our privilege to posses , we sh^^^^^^ ^^^ ^ ,^ ,he passed through many 7'"!^^ "fe th ""gl^ ^" '^' "'"^^'^'''f L'"'a Z Lord hath been my helpe; A^^f'^/^^^ - j^- ,he wind, beyond the the jmmiey of life •' And I W^ °"e day ^^^^^tainty or d.sappoint- bouids of time, where th;re -'U be "° ^^^^ ^^^^ , ^ f , , „,ent-where peace ^^f haTony s, ^,^^ ^^ , ^^^^ ^ord he Ip troubles here, how swce and consoiin crucified Redeemer, willing to Tto live ne,r to the bleeding s.de^ « ^ ^ ^^'.^ „„y ,ead, if it is to go take up my cross and ^^^ ^'^''^l u^os-the love of many is wax- throuab fire or water. These are try ^^.^^ ^^ ^^^ f^ „,_ ^e „g cold. How soon we may be caAW to a ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^.^^^ ^„g,^,„, fo, cannot tell. May we stand fiim, knowing trood to those that love God. difficulties of life, while travelling ^ How manv and various are '.''^/^''^hither wc are all hasten- throus mercu^s to un . ^^ ^^^ ^, j Greater desire to be all devoted to the boro, V f^,j ^^ a long fave and am, for time and eternity,) of l"* «• ^^^ ^„ inhabitant o this rime I do riot expect to find that place, wh'J-, >^'"^i^j ,i,her boay keep the narrow road, and not turn to the right hand or to the left, ^unday. May 15th, 1814. I thank the Lord that I have once more had me privilege of hearing the sweet sound of the gospel, from these words: . ^y ^^hom shall Jacob arise, for he is small ?" I wish it may sink into the hearts of those that heard it. In the first place, he told what wa:» il 480 SUPPLEMENTARY REFLECTIONS .eant .y Jacob or 1^.^-^^^^^ t^^^^ asVt : "on to tell why it was styled smg m th°- ^ J^;^ „„, .vahfal, but nresent dav. First, because the pfo'ef^'. . j^Jjj „ot warn the people PJ: eflucn asleep upon tl^-'^.f ^trnj ' w4ed rulers, by their bad of their danger as they ought .''='=°"^'>' otherwise would be, if they example, presented that good being done a^^^^-^^i^j, t,,e laity, those were rnen that truly loved and f'^^^^^,,*^"^- ^.^e 'hat improvement of the That hTard the sound of the gospel, did "?' ">f,7 ^ ,,t. Parents sot Ud tecious opportunities which they eryf ^ *7,,°"^,Uso why we so sel- examples before their children-thi. was one j , ,^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ dom faw the young and »-"? gj^"::^"! ar" se-it was our duty to pray and lastly, he showed by «^;pJ;;°J,"^crease_therefore, we m us hope in faith, but it was God that gave ine j ^^^jt our childrr.a and believe that God would hear o"7;^«-„„i^,a i„ heart, so us to be and neighbors, and prosper Zion. " ^e .^^ ,^ ^,„(,„g £ aniirmy with banners^ and no^ K;^:ftpoiros, and I of Cephas, and us, and cry out, " I am of Paul, and 1 am o p ^^^^^^ .^ ^^^^.^^ j ^e IofChrist"-but all '^f'^\°r°"heThurch would prosper, and what Lord ! Then we ^hou^d see how the c ^.^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ,„d when Glorious seasons we should have . o ?he cloud will disperse we <=an"°' '';'' _„i^i, await us, but may our tfus Mav 19th. Lorenzo is quite u"^^'^"-'"*'; ^ our troubles at last, and be in ^he Lord, that he will deliver us f om aU our ^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^.,^ Snd us safe on the peaceful shores "^ wh^rTwlshall join the happy a be over-our s^flJ^^^^^JZ 'g^', ^^^r., hallelu/ah to God and millions that surround the throne oi the Lamb forever and evsr . " Our moroentB fly apace, Nor will our minutes stay , Just like a flood our hasty ;iayn Are sweeping us away. May our hearts be inspired w J 10.^^^^^^^ Tndow of the room we occupy we hav; ,^^B;^^,,hing their lofty heads the majestic steeples of the differenchurone^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ,„ter. almost^ to the lowering ^k.e--while the beaut. ^^.^^ ^^ , spersed among the houses, with ^e surjoun ^^^hanting prospect, trseen at the same time, conspire to m^ke 't "i m , ^i„, all the On the other hand, the Jersey side F''^,^"^^ '° ^fj^'. ,vhile the delightfu iims of spring-green ^l^^^^^^^^S^stZ^'^. praising their g- s.,n-sters of the woods tune th"^'^ ' armomo ^^^ ^^. y sun TO THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 491 .tae''°1n°dSiTi:^2ra"sts'r"^'"' ""'' ''^'^''''^ ^'^ """"^ oCUs S that' men wouldTarll'.: tTanSrHeroi'^r-^ "' ■.^'-""'^ ' ManhrLo^^^Srur'sfav witft"^' 'V'^ '° "°^ P"''- -'%-. theVighborhood wherrt 7li: '.' kVc '"T^-'^^'"- f"'^' ""^ '" I can learn, are quite careles ab^ut hSr S^ ' O t't t'V '^i "'''" make use of some measures to brin.; them Ta knowler nl"""^ T^ supplies me with evorynrpln .^ VS'^^^'^o 'o him that sustains and felIow.mor.alo treat menJh I nl'"^ ' "n°. '"'^""^^ ""= '^'^"'^ of my my God-and how i, ,0 Is mv heart XV^.^^.T '""^'' V^"^ '■"^^'"^'' '^ goodness ! O that he wn,!lT-TJ,nl . , ^ "^'"' "* S"'"'^'^'' ^'="^0 of his man, with a heart felt sent 7/ ' t"^ J" ""^ ^""'' '"^'^ 'o God and favo;s whiehldocnji- ^ dependence upon him, for all the From Sunday until'jfondav we were in NTnw Vnri- „. i .u .. son's the crcatest nart nf .1,^ .L„ r i^ew York, at brother Mun- -he", wo'torw^h" r""°" 7- T"" "'" •» «■•• Ande^n's again • »omedavsTefo mTTJ'"'^ reception which wo had experienced tetter tlie not day Lo-l^n T,'''^/''^'' *>"' ««^ ^""'"'"n^ Wedn,s4T"niZ-an,l LTrcSrhoL''^ S'th^sS t^T °" in some heart, and bear fruit !b Derfection" T fn.i .1.^ the seed take root than'te'' f ''>-^"'- '^'r "^''' "'^ g""'""^' of God I enjoy better health li^h n .„ ?"" '^^ T'^ "'"" '"'^ y^^'^ before. May my hear be fiHed .irn^rL^u'l"^'" •■''■«-»' -d Beneficent U that ,t fi J -^ned daJi in 1^ ^!,°" '"^ ""^'""''y ''"'»''• ''"^ ™P'°ve mv Icn^th- 'Messln ;. , ^ /"^ Z," "jy'""^ ""'^ "'hers ! For why should \L M"y h Lord h'el Ir ' m"'' ""^ T '•""•' ^'■"■"■'•^ ''^ 'h° -o- '- *ay ' wCn „!''^ ""^.I" ''o^willmg to take it up, and follow Jesus in :he ty we nor! , ^°"'^"^^' ""^ '''°""^*^ "f" ""'o, and the length of eterni ■nome„fm,l'"K '"■"." "" ''""" '" '°^^' ' *"" » "^oessity to improve evlrl" May 31° I r • "''^=';"='g^- May it be impressed on my hearll ^ '0 the Go I of !,f ''"■° '° ''r" '"y '"^«/' '■'"^'^ «■"'' g^toful .songs of praise lane of l?r [ ^7'=" and mercies, for his fayors to me ! Th?ou..h ey^ «el as in ;i e^ r''™'"^'^'^ ""^ '''"'' ''"'^"''s, in the day of adversity Z Qod for all Ls7l ? ''^'f^'lci- Y*"?' '■''*-^°" have I tobe faithful oC 'f th Sav our and r'"^'' .M^y'l-^ Lord help me ever to lie at the feH saviour, and learn instruction from his lips ! I am still at captain m 432 SUPPLEMENTARY REFLECTIONS , V .f 1 llttlP town of Hobokcn, as diarming a place Anderson's at the beautiful l.ttlc «o«^" ° f .^ „„t (as I know of) one as I almost ever saw. O, what a PI^J^ in^^^ ' ,^^^,\ ^^^ ^any feeling ;:rson in this pl=^f . '^-^^^ ^"J^^/fKa W -ching, cxeept by the Ueh concern for their ^^".^ ^ ^"^"^ ,*'Xln'' and reprobation, in the Baptists, who preach up " P^^'^^'j^^^^'j'' '„ hear them on Sumlay last, strongest terms that I ever heard 1 J"^J ^^^ and address a num- „„d mv heart was truly P'''"<''^;'°.^f^'^i^,he" 'hejglcct oMh J^^ ^_^ irresistible way ; that they '-coud do nothing^ th J ^ .^ jj^_ ^^„y „„, that power, and be brought in. But my nea , ^^^^ ^^y fhirste h, come ye to the waters ; ^"^^^^^^Jf prieo ."-What a pity it is. wine and milk, without money a^id J' J^ut pnc ^^^ , ^^^ .^ ^ that men should darken «°""^«;^ljiy ";[ and that they shall in no expressly said, that all may '=°«'°^'^^'„;Vh of those that attempt to speak wise be shut out. May Go"mn y^ ^ ^of the numerous favors bestowed "Pon/n«. Jj ^\^,;SU "o the glory o fnl fiod and improve the moments that are aiioticu , , i great name, Ld the good of my o^n '--orUtl so^,^ ^.^Slielp me lo is im often placed upon things ^elow the sun-may the ^rLo^nlAltntlr^^eSd^^^^^^ to visit foreign la^a. TO THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 489 to call sinners to repentance ; and I would not stand in his way above all things, bu I feel the need of more grace to acquiesce, in all circumstances, m the will of Providence, which 1 desire to do more than any thing be sides. May the Uod of all grace enable me to say— "not mv will, but thine be done Lord may I be made of some use to my fellow-creatures while on earth I stay, that I need not be quite useless, while I am an in- habitant of this lower world ! It is now night, and the evening shades prevail. The sun hath set beyond the western sky, and the Lord only knows whether I shall see the return of another day ! May he take charge of me this night, and grant that whether I sleep, or whatever I do I may have a single eye to his glory, and be prepared to meet my " last enemy in peace ! May God reward my kind benefactors with every needed blessing. •' Sunday, June 12th. This hath been a day of deep trial to my soul. Ihore having been an appointment made for my Lorenzo to preach in the African church at six o'clock, and the people appearing anxious to see me as many of them had not, it was published that I would be there and perhaps I would subjoin a few xvords by way of exhortation : this made such an impression on the minds of people, that they came out in , such numbers, that they could 'not get into the house. I took my seat mthe altar; and after Lorenzo had given them a discourse from these words, - O earth, earth, earth, hear the word of the Lord," I rose up and spoke a few words ; but the cross was so weighty, I did not fully an- swer my mind. I closed the meeting by striving to lift my heart to God, in prayer, with some degree of liberty. May the Lord deliver me from the fear of man, which bringeth a snare ! Why should we be so much under the influence of the enemy, as not to speak for our God in these important times, when wickedness doth so much abound, and the love of many is waxing cold, and others are carrying such burdens ! O may the God of all grace stand by and support his people in this day of trial » 1 he storm is gathering fast, and who will be able to stand, while the anger ot the Lord is pouring out upon the inhabitants of the earth, for their in- gratitude, particularly those of our favored land, America ? We have had peace and plenty for many years ; but the fulness of bread was the destruction of Sodom ! O that it may not be the case with us ! June 13th. May my soul and body be altogether devoted to that God Who hath provided for me ever since I have had an existence ! I have in some instances been brought into trying circumstances ; but there hath always been a way opened for me, so that 1 have never lacked any thing 80 much as to say that I was in a suffering condition. For if I had it not nor wherewith to procure it for myself, yet the Lord that hath the hearti ^i all men in his hands, would raise up some one to supply my wants. V'lory . glory I be to his name for ever and ever, for all his mercies to «uch an unworthy mortal as me ! What is past we know ; but wliat is come we cannot tell. May we be prepared for whatever lies before us . 1 he cloud seems gathering fast over our land ! May the God that rules on high, that all the earth surveys, avert the threatening storms, ana deliver us from the power of our enemies. O the charms of America ! snai they be destroyed by foreigners ? Shall the rich jewel of liberty be Piutlved from the American crown by tyrants ? Forbid it, mighty God? na grant, if wc need chastisements, as no doubt we do, as a nation, to let l». i 484 SUPPLEMENTAnY REFLECTIONS „s fan into thy hand, rather than into the hanj of -n for thou^art .0. ciful ! O that the people of th-s favorea land rn ^^^^_^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^^ time to save our country from de^trucuon My „,;, ^f mak- i:;^ tSTa^th S Srr-1 aS shaH co.. When they shall -/ J s Thtt"pr ana .^^^^^^^^^^^ -riiir; s am blessed with a. good health as I have enjoy ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^|, ^.^ the prize. j , „«rf.v nf the Lord, who is over all and June 18th. Throush the tender -"^"^/^ " ^^^^^ ^^Hd, surrounded by above all, I am still an '"hab- ant "J 'h.s lowe ^^^^^^ ^^^ dangers and diffieult.es ; liable to tray n be ^ ^^^^ ^^^ the way appears so gloomy f'^t ^ ' ~^^^^ is so much concerr,ed for the present f'^;^,":^^^ favored of all lands, that I fear dis.sension among the P^^f^;;^ ^sTften b^^n pained, to see the ingraf. for its consequences. My n*^"' ''^,^ °" „„„fu, plentiful, and happy eoun- tude which has been prevalent m ^^ Pf ^^['^''/'j^ ^lood, we have been try. Whilst other nations w-ere al'""^ d«'"f f '" ''^..I'h^, been spread blessed with peace in our borders ; -"d'h^ g'°™"/ fZ^d for aught 1 from shore to shore. But ''^f.^.^PPyf^wU return, unless the Lord know or can see, it may be '°"? ^^fj^^ i^,^,, .^d raise up. He sways should undertake our cause H'^.^^^^X^i^^ ^„d ,endcr mercy that the kingdoms ; and it is '>'™"S'V ,„rn^,'neh under the wickedness of its in- worid is kept in existence ; for it g^an.th under no ^^^^^ habitants! If he were to enter •!''° ^^^"^sU the o;r.h with a curse! before him ? And it appears he is atout '^ ^'^^ "^ „,_^^„ ^„a ,hake It is surely time for those that proless o fear Ood, t ^^.^^ ._^ ^^^ ^^^^^ rs-gSarro^ rg^ ^^^^^ deliverance in whatever channel he 'h'nUs best^ Anderson's, Hoboken Sundav, June 19th. I have been at Oapt. Joiin ^ {ijmself and for several weeks, where I have '--"f.^^^^^fbtr" ,-?''"-• ""'' ^ wife are as agreeable a couple as I h^ve met w m .^^ 'believe they wish well to 'he cause of religion, but tn^y peace in their own souls as they might. May he Uxlo^ „^ ^ Jhem, and enable them to take up the cross, that tney m y for a seat at the right hand of God, at last. ^^^^Jg On the twenty.ninth of June, we eft New York ^J^^e maiUtage. We for the space of near three months, for New Hayen, '" the m ' j,^,^ . ;relled^hrough the -^t'^ff Jardrsw'e ^^ blU «he fields and the season was so charming rhe ga^d^^^^^^j^ ^i^i.t be transport- TO THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 485 we could not tell, and all her glory brought to nought! But there is a God that rules over all ; and I trust he will bring order out of confusion. May the people learn humility and submission, from the present calamity, to the will of the great Ruler of the universe. We arrived at New Haven about nine o'clock at night ; we stopped at the stage-tavern, kept by a man that fears not God nor regards man, if we may judge by the appearance, but we could not get permission to stay there for the night. It being so late we could not find any friends, al- though there were Methodists in the place ; consequently, we were under the necessity of seeking lodgings in another public house : accordingly, we did, and slept there. But in the morning, Lorenzo went out to find the preacher that is stationed at New Haven, and in his way he met with a brother Woolf, and he requested him to breakfast with him, and sent up to the public house for me to come to his house; accordingly I did, but the people where we stayed said that we ought to have eat breakfast with them, as we stayed there the night before ; and so charged us one dollar and a half for our lodging, which Lorenzo paid. The friends in New Haven were very kind, and wished Lorenzo to stay over the Sabbath. This was on Thursday: he was anxious to get to his father's ; but by the solicitation of brother Smith, the stationed preacher, and many others, he was prevailed on to stay. He preached on Thurs- day night and Friday night ; and on Sunday he preached four times : the people appeared quite solemn and attentive. The preacher in that place is one of the most affectionate, friendly men, that I ever met with ; may the Lord bless him, and make him useful to souls ! On Monday morning I left New Haven, in company with a man and his wife for Branford, in their wagon ; while Lorenzo stayed to give them another sermon, as it was the •' Fourth of July," and there was an oration «o be delivered by the great Mr. T "^ * * * ; accordingly, he spoke some- thing on the present state of our country, to an audience that was atten- tive. He then left there in a wagon, which belonged to a Quaker, who was going to see his friends in Branford, where he spoke again at night. The next morning the friend that had brought us to Branford, started with us to North Guilford, to a brother of mine, that I had not seen for near thirty years. We were both very small at that time, but now he had a wife and six children, and I felt much pleased to find that he had been industrious, and appeared to be d6ing well, as it relates to this world ; and I trust he was not altogether indifferent to the things of another. His wife was in a low state of health, but I have no doubt but she enjoys reli- gion. May the God of all grace bless them and their dear children. There I saw my step-mother also, that I had not seen before since I was six years of age: my heart glowed with afltction towards her; may her last days be crowned with peace ! My brother took his wagon, and carried us to Durham, on the stage- road, and tarried with us that night ; and in the morning bid us farewell, and returned home. A friend living at Durham, lent us a chaise to Mid- dletown ; where my Lorenzo held meeting at night. There we met brother Burrows from Hebron, with a wagon, which was to return the next morning, in which we came to his house, where we stayed from Friday until Monday. Lorenzo preached on Friday night, and also on Sunday at the Methodist meeting-house ; the people were solemn and at- ■t- 486 SUPPLEMENTARY REFLECTIONS lentive. At five o'clock, at another place four or five miles distant, and returned again that "'ght- , ^jj^s from his dear father's; This place was about t^''<''^^.°';°""fT Xr Burrows made wagons, and as we had no horse or •^^"'^'^^•.^"^^J'^e^tartcd on Monday, about he bought a horse and wagon from h'-" . »"'' T^f Jf*™"-, ■^ ,,efo e dark. three o'clock in the aft«r°P"' ^"'^fX;and the rest of the familv. We We were kindly received by h.s fa her and the est o ^^.^^^^^ found the old gentleman '"/"/ff^'^^^^'^^^JJdVith him from Monday until in vears, he was somethmg feeble . J/ f ^^^^^^'^ deaeneratcd from what Saturday. The people of '^'^ Pl;;e J^5«J'^^^;„f-;,^^^ heads ; but they once were, when the fand e of th^ Lord shonej,^ ^^ ^^ now there is scarcely any, that 1 saw, wno , p ;„ j^e blood ?f" Jet: °m:;'£ ;:ri^^^ trplt "o^r sJm, the first among ten through^he lonely walks that -X Lore"z« had .^^^^^^^^^^^^^ childhood, before his tender mmd was '"='""'<=^_ ' ,^™, *'„ t,v the Spirit of to the age of fifteen, when his heart w^s wrought upon by tl ^P^^^ God. Here was the sweet grove, at the foot ot a beaut , »^ which ran a charming rivulet "V^'Je and did deliver his soul, and and pray to that God, who was able to ^^^^.^'^^J '^"nne^to repentance. enabWhim to take up his cross, «"d f Jorth 'o c^ smn^^^^^^ po ^^^ Mv heart was pained to know and see that some pan oi j not, or appeared not engage^ to save the.r sou s^ Souare-pond. 6a Saturday we started for Tolland, and from thence to 4 , where Lorenzo preached twice the next day at ^he Method^s n^ house, to an attentive congregation ; ^"'',^' ,^;'' ° ^^^"^^^ l^ ,eft Tolland, peopi; seemed very solemn. Early on M^njf X "'°™Xt,r an meeting- ?or Hartford, where Lorenzo preached at ^S*^ ; ^"^^^„7°^;^t„,ent from^a house, to a tolerable congregation. We met w,th 1^'"^ tr ^ Doctor Lynds-may the Lord bless hmi and h^ „;„h, 1 v ng about four Tuesday, and went to an aunt of Lorenzo s that "-S" ' '';" ^ . ^„,] orTve ^'iles from his father's. She -^'P^.ZtZVXr^^Z'n dis- sent out and called in the neighbors, and Lorenzo gave tnem a course The next day Lorenzo was qu.te unwell ""«hl^ 'i;';;?;, ^e towards evening we made ready, and started for h.s \ther s ^^.'/'^^ile arrh-ed in safety. Lorenzo had intended to leave me at h ^ father ^wn hXJ a .iournly to the'east ; bm fcumstance^ appeared no to favor^^, and he concluded to take me wnh h,m. A^°°" ,"f y'7i8i4, after hav- tions for our departure, on Saturday morning, July -W, isi^, in.T staved with his father for ten or twelve days. ^ \ tli truly pained to part with the dear "'^ "jan : may the L„^ him. and make his last days abundant '^f^^^'^J^l^^Z company- at Vernon at night, and in the mornmg. to an attent ve Utm l ^^^ ^^ may the Lord make it like bread cast upon the waters . ne p San ord-five-miles, on Sunday, to a crowded congregafon. r,.lv25th We have this day arrived at Harttord, ='"" ,''J„u„.rdof TO THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 481 for our deliverance ! Although, as a nation, we have forfeited all right and title to protection ; yet there is nowhere else to fly for deliverance ! O that we, as a nation, may be humbled before God, and lift our united cries to the throne of grace for his assistance ! May the tumults of the earth be hushed to silence, and people learn war no more ! My soul longs to drink deeper into the spirit of love to God and man, that I may be made useful to souls, and a comfort to my wandering companion, that I may Ixi a helpmate indeed. " How vain ore all things here below, How false, and yet how fair ! Each pleasure has its poison too, And every sweet a snare !" that the Lord would teach me the emptiness of earthly enjoyments, and help me to rely on him alone for support and comfort ! 6 that my prospects for glory may brighten up, and my soul be struggling for full deliverance from every desire that is not centred in Him that is able to give all things! 1 have been reading the exercise of a precious woman, who went with her husband to the East Indies, to help him to preach the gospel to the poor ignorant Hindoos. O that the desire which filled her soul, to spread the good news of glad tidings of the Saviour, may prevail more and more! We rode three miles from Hartford, the same day that we went there ; and Lorenzo preached at night, at East Hartford, to, perhaps, one hun- dred and fifty or two hundred, (and they were quite attentive.) from these words — " Behold, I stand at the door and knock ; if any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come in to him, and sup with him, and ho with me." My mind was quite depressed, although I was enabled to close the meeting by prayer. I feel a gloom hanging over my mind, on account of the present state of my country. — O ! will the great God deliver our happy land into the hand of the spiler ? O that God would hear and answer prayer ; inspire, and then accept the prayer of us poor mortals ! My soul longs to be prepared for whatever awaits us on the shores of time. If we live as we ought, we may rely on the providence of God, to protect us from every evil. My Lorenzo is very unwell. O that the Lord may give him grace and strength to do his duty, and call sinners to repentance! May the Lord bless his labors, and make him useful to souls ! I long to get more confidence, to take up my cross, and help him to spread the good news of glad tidings to all people — may God help me ! My desire is, that I may lie at the feet of Jesus, and be willing to love the cross, that I may wear the crown in those happy mansions above the skies. My heart, I find, is too often wandering from my God. O that 1 may arise and shake myself, and in the strength of Jesus, overcome ray enemies, both of a spiritual and a temporal nature ! I long to be altogether devoted to my Grod. Lorenzo expects to preach this evening — may the Lord attend, by the unction of his Holy Spirit. Lorenzo preached the last night ; but I was so unwell that I could not attend : and he is to preach twice to-day — may the Lord stand by him, and make his words sharp and piercing, reaching the hearts of those that hear ! My soul longs to be more alive to God, that I may be made more useful to my fellow-creatures, and help my companion to spread the glorious e. 1 !!!• 488 SUPPLEMENTARY REFLECTIONS ^spel throu,h,his weary land: ll^^^Zt:iZ:-try:L'Z':f r^f^e^So i^'L^p'-rpretri::^, ... .eV.. us n-o. an ou. ''Tvtorenzo hath .poken once to-day, and is to^P-k again tins evening _„,ay the Lord attend the 7'-V'lPXt\voul5^c the b:.:efit if we It would onlv add to our condemnation ! O that these tnui^s ;- ''Zi "st'^BleslVhe Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits ! " Wao-^n hS to he ^^^"l^^ fn Z^ a poor -n-^rMri hLTSo? i h J^ra^ ut^^^^ my God and my fellow. world of wo I May my neari giuw >Yiti. ^ „^„^t lVfq«;tpr reward those to Dcaee and true happiness. O may the Lord mspire my i hearts, and bring them ^° ^^--^/.^^ ^ 5"^^^ th'- >" the way to ea with the family sixteen years : it does my heart good to meet "'wtraSefreS^ni 'ho when all the tempted followers of Jesu. get home ! , « , «» "There on a irreen and flow'ry mount Our weary iouls shall sit ; And with transporting joys recount The labors ot our leel." What a prize ! Is it not worth striving for ? O r.ay I ^ more zealous hi he wa'y of my duty-more willing to take up the cros^ The news of war is saluting our ears daily. O that God ^^7 V. J us for whatever awaits us ; and if a scourge is necessary may t bnng us^ as a nation, to the feet of Jesus ! My heart is pamed - thm m. ^^^^ Lord, prepare me to submit to thy will, with the res ot ^« P^ ^^ ^.^^ race of Adam. We have aU sinned, and come «^^^ f ^^^^ hatb- and deserve chastisement. O that we may fa into the hand ot ^^^^.^ erthan the hand of man-for ^« ^^ "^^^^^^"^- J.^^^^^^^^^ need the without murmuring ; but our hearts are ^^^^ .^f^^^^^^^ help influence of grace, to make us what we ought to be. My America ! TO THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 489 July 29th. Lorenzo preached last evening to a tolerable company, con- sidenng it was a very unpleasant night ; and they gave very good atten- tion : may the Lord make it like seed sown on good ground, that it shall bring forth fruit in due time ! There seems to be a number in this place that are heaven-born and heaven-bound : may the Lord make them burn- ing and shining lights in the land wherein they live, that they may be like unto the leaven which was hid in three measures of meal, leavening the whole lump; so that the flame may continue to increase until the town shall be filled with the glory of God ! My soul longs to see Zion pros- per ! O God, fill my heart with love to thee and my fellow-sinners. My heart is pained to see so little good done as there is— may God revive his work once more in the land. " Through s^race I am determin*d To conquer though I die ; And then away to Jesus, On wings ofiove I'll fiy !'* I am a stranger and pilgrim on earth, together with my dear companion ; but we have the promise of a substantial inheritance, if we are faithful, and continue to the end. ** '^^j ^^^ ^^ pasture shall prepare. And feed me with a shepherd's care ; My noonday walks he shall attend, And all my midnight hours defend." O Lord, help me to rely upon thy promises, by faith ! July 31st, 1814. What cause have I to adore that beneficent hand, that hath and doth still provide for such a poor unprofitable creature as I » XTr'^^^''^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ grateful songs of praise to the great Master. VVe left Hartford on the morning of the 30th, without knowing whither we went, or where we should find a resting-place for the night ;' but God provided for us beyond what we could have expected. We met with an old man, and after speaking 'to him, we found him to be one of those who are striving to walk the narrow happy road. He told us of a family who he thought would be glad to see Lorenzo. Accordingly, we went there, and found it even so : this place is called Barkhamstead. They received us with aflfection, and every attention possible. Their names were Fran- cis. Lorenzo held two meetings at a barn, within about a mile of this inend s : the people were solemn and attentive. There I met with two of my uncle's daughters very unexpectedly : they lived in the neighbor- hood. They appeared glad to see me, this being the first time I had ever seen them since I could recollect. I have had as little acquaintance with any of my relation as most people. This circumstance excited a sensation m my heart, that I was almost a stranger to before— I felt such a drawing towards them ! O that the Lord would give them to feel the necessity of living up to the requirements of the gospel, that we may meet at last on the happy banks of everlasting deliverance ! In the evening we went About five miles further, where Lorenzo preached again. This was the third time he had preached this day : may the Lord strengthen his body *"^soul, to cry aloud and spare not, to sinners to repent. Monday morning, August 1st. Lorenzo preaches again this morning at 5 o clock. O that the Lord would make him more and more useful to , : t 1 EC M ■ 490 SUPPLEMENTARY REFLECTIONS panwn to do good ! Time .. f^J^J^ ^'^ hclpins souls on to the peace- ourdaysmaybespent^nthe^^^^^^^^^^ Iful knowctirwhat islest, and what good nrny result Irom u we can- "°Tho Vamilv were desirous Lorenzo should hold a meeting here this eve- tha^ it"is as well w^. me this morning as it is ! May my heart be fil ed of AucTust Lorenzo prcaclicd the eve ning before to a small congrega ^on bmtuite Xntive. I think there were really pious, humble souls but He tXre eTnd mned in my own mind for not taking up my cross: mav the Lord forgive, and enable me to be more obedient in futu re. '"^::^^nded t^re^h Le^ ^ ^^^'Jt l^^rll^^^S requLed the man to let one of them circulate through ^e neigh b^ho^^^ hopin- it micxht prove a blessing to some. God grant it for ^i^ mcTcy s sake " We^continued on our way through a wood four or five m les ly- tnrnearlv on the Farmington river, over a ™"";^1" ^J .^"^'f '^ heiht The road was very good, and the prospect delightful to me The river brealdng through the ro?ks appeared to me very majestic, wh le the banks w^re^U with delightful green. My -rt was c^ w h the ^cene After we got over the mountain, the countr> seemea mor h^rrnhabi^Jt^^^^ any part of Connecticut that I have been in -may fheLVrd^ts'^^^^ ^e travelled on until between one an d^^^^^^^ o'clock, and then stopped and gave our horse some food. .^X^^/^ ^^ clouds be-an to grow somewhat more gloomy ; but we did "^t think h^ 8t"as%o near. We started, but had not gone more than ajnile^n^^^ half before the clouds began to discharge their contents at such adread tu ra ; that we were almost blinded with the rain, and no »;-- so ne^^^^^^^^^^ we ;ould retreat to. At last we came to a place -^-e J -c -a a^ho^ over in a lot, and also a barn. We drove up to ^";^! ^^^^ ^ain. and ran to the barn ; but there seemed ^^ ^f""^ J'''''' '^l''T^^^^^ From thence I ran to the house, but no one lived there ; so 1 was com p led to return to the barn, where, by the time L^^^"^. ^^.^^f ^l wet horse and wagon, and drove them into the barn upon the A^^'^/^ throuch and through. I crept upon the mow, and he reached ^ trunk There I changed my clothes; but he was not so well oil, TO THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 491 was under the necessity of keeping his on. We stayed there until the storm was over, and then made the best of our way to Lenox, where we arrived a little before sunset. We got into a friend's house,' where we were treated very kind. Lorenzo appeared to have taken some cold ; but we have reason to be thankful that it is no worse. We have a trying world to pass through. O that the Lord may enable us to keep the prize in view — that our conflicts may prove blessings to our souls, and we at last oome ofl'more than conquerors through him that hath loved us and given himself for us ! Lorenzo hath had the privilege of preaching in the court- house twice, and perhaps he may hold meeting there again this evenintr: may the Lord that can answer by fire, attend the word with power to the hearts of those that hear ! O my soul, look up to him that is able to save, for all the strength that is necessary to enable me to bear with patience whatever may be the will of my heavenly Father to inflict. My soul longs to enjoy more of the perfect love of God, that I may in all things say, " not my will, but thine be done !" August 4th. Through the goodness of the Friend of sinners, I am still alive, and better in health than I could expect, considering my exposure for a few days past. May my heart be grateful to him that supplies all my wants. We left Lenox this morning, and have come to Pittsfield. This is a delightful country, but the same gloom appears to hangover the country as it relates to religion. O that the cloud would break, and the work of God revive once more ! May my heart glow with love to God and my fellow-sinners. I want to be a true follower of the meek and lowly Jesus — be prepared for life or death, a living witness of his good- ness, and when I am called to bid adieu to this world of wo, that I may leave it in peace. August 5th. How much I am indebted to the rich mercy of a kind Pro- vidence, for the many blessings which I do enjoy, the favor of kind friends, while a wanderer on earth ! We left Lenox the morning of the 4th, and went to the north part of Pittsfield, to old friend Ward's, where we were received with seeming friendship ; but my Lorenzo could not get the peo- pie notified as he had expected he might have done, when he thought of going there at night, and concluded to start from there early the next morn- ing ; but several people coming in that evening, appeared so anxious that he should preach before he left the place, that he concluded to stay, if they would give notice, which they promised to do, at half past 10 o'clock the following day, and at evening in the centre of the town, it being a day set apart for a fast by the Methodists. Accordingly we repaired at the ap- pointed hour to the meeting-house, where a considerable number of people were collected, and Lorenzo spoke to them on the duty of fasting, from these words, " In those days shall they fast," with a good degree of liber, ty : the people were very solemn and attentive ; may God make it a bless- ing to some souls. From thence we came to the centre of the town, to a brother Green's, where we were received with great kindness. O that the great Master may reward those who are willing to receive his wandering pilgrims, and make them comfortable with every needed blessing for time and eternity. O that I could always keep the place of Mary, at the feet of Jesus ! Lord, give me more of the loving spirit which she possessed, that my soul may enjoy the blessings that are laid up for those that are k m 1 It ?' IBS stIPPLEMENTARI RE FJ-ECT ION S ,M.L M, u™.o i, much .miori •' I"; J* 'iriirite'Er Ire kinH, but they l.ave 'h'^'^P^^)'*"' f^^'.f , ""Ho rcarefully into our cerns of others ! May the Lord help us t° '«'': 'T^^ {^l Zre of the own hearts, and see that we are right before Ood . 1 necU '''Z::.:^:^; ^:^^^^^^^ -ry .uch aAUeted y.te. dav^a? lasSt with t'he -f ache ; Jn - great a aegr- Tar Jf^?irwid-iT!:u5 f^^^^ Syr lit Sd-a^^^^^^^ upon them to close in with the overtures of mercy ! I felt such a desi^ Xt souls might be benefited, th^t I could not s eep O that may bo willing to take up my cross, -^^^J^^j^^^ t so loth to a.^cede to it. 1 unworthy creature as me to do may 1 not Do so '^ q ^^.^^ feel mar^ times much distressed ^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^'o 1^ to those 1 mav b^ a cross-bearer indeed. Lorenzo hath gone lo spf f, ^ Ihovvin assemble to hea^ the word, in much w^^^^^^^^^^ that God who is able to b;nng strength ^^^^^'^'^''ofiai^rs' under and enable him to declare the whole ^^^^fj'^^^^^^ many weaknesses, but this 1 trust is h.s "^^""'^Y^^^^^^^ ,,;u\n^\y is done, he will receive double for all his pain ^^J^ J^ ^^^iith Im^n take mv share with him in this vale of ;^7' ^^at 1 n ay ^^a^e ^v»^ the reward! May the Lord bless his ^^^I^^^^^^^.^^i^i J^V^^^^^ PUtsfield t^n ^^^:;^^::^ LoSeLl conviction Z^::^^s, 'K Z tLd time he l^^en Jat day ; e i^ turned to brother Green's, where ^^^^^^f.^^^'^^jif,^^^^^ came in, he was in the morning : in the evening t^;^;^^^;^%^ ""^^'^^ „,y heart and he spoke to them again, and it was quite a solemn time my was much drawn out in prayer that the Lord would bless them We expected to have left the place on ^^-^^^Z Jns^^^^^^^^ ther proved so unfavorable ^^at it was .mpractic^^^^^^^^ stayed until Tuesday ; then we left brother Green ^^"^ ^^^^^^ to ,ington that night, to a public house, where Lo-nz^^^^^ ^^^^ hold meeting in a large ball-room. He h^^ed two little_ ^ys^^ g into the mildle of the town to give notice and ^^^^^^^^^^^ there were perhaps more than one hundred that attended they g ^^^^ ^ood attention. God grant they may profit ^^ f, ^^j^; ^'eeting-house, of August we left Bennington, and came to Cambridge white^^^^^^^ where%ve took breakfast. This brought to ^y^l'^'^^^^^^^^ when I was a child ; the rambles that I hav;e f en ^"^^"^^^^^ ^,, throu^^h this delightful spot ! Now those that ^«^^^"^>. TJient tomb," married, and have large families ; many have gone to the silem whither we are all hastening. May the Lord prepare us TO THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 493 tant day. We than started for my sister's, living near the Datonkill river; where we arrived a litrlc before night. My sister was mu-h re- joiced to see us, and I was not less Iiappy to meet with a sister whom I had not seen but once in more than twenty years. I found her enjoying a good degree of peace and plenty : a kind husband and a sufficiency of this world's goods ; and I trust her face is Zion-ward ! May God help us to keep on our journey until we meet to part no- more ! Sunday, August 14th. Bless the Lord, my soul, for the present mercies that 1 do enjoy : I have been privileged once more of meeting with a kind sister ; my heart warms with affection towards her. She appears to be striving to make her way to Mount Zion. May the Friend of sinners be IJer guide and support through this vale of tears, and may we meet on the peaceful banks of eternity at last, with those of our friends that have arrived there before us. She is blessed with an affectionate friend and companion • may the Lord make them happy in time and eternity. ' Lorenzo is very much afflicted with the old complaint, that has follow- ed him almost all his life. This northern clime disagrees greatly with his health, and I know not what will be the consequence, if he stays long in this part of the world. My sister wishes me to stay with her for some tmnie, but I cannot feel reconciled to let my companion go and leave me behind ; and on the whole, I think I had rather go and take my chance with him, until it is the will of our God to nart us by his Providence. May the Lord help us to feel resigned to his will in all things, enable us to keep the prize in view, and be faithful to our good God while on earth we stay, and be prepared to shout hallelujahs above, among the blood- washed throng, in the paradise of God ! Monday, 15th. My Lorenzo preached twice yesterday in this place, and some were offended at his doctrine. This shows how prejudiced people are in favor of their own notions. May the Lord help people to discern be- tween truth aud error. My heart's desire is to keep the narrow road that leads to joys on high ; may the way appear more plain to my understand, ing, and my heart feel more love to God and man. We know not what is m store for us, nor how many conflicts we may have to pass through. May our days be spent in the service of the great Master, so that whether we have pleasure or pain, we may be enabled to say, the will of the Lord be done ! The way of danger we are in, and wo need the influence of his grace to speed us on our way. The cloud seems to darken," and what may be the troubles that America may have to encounter we do not know : may that God who is able to deliver nations as well as individuals, under- take our cause, and make it a blessing to the inhabitants of this our once happy land. My soul longs lor the prosperity of my country, and that precious souls may be brought to the knowledge of the truth, as it is in Christ Jesus the Lord ! O that my heart may feel a greater inward struggle for the welfare of my dear fellow-mortals ; and may I keep the crown in view myself! Tuesday, August 16th. I am still the spared monument of mercy. O that my soul may glow with love and gratitude to my great Benefactor, tor all his favors to unworthy me. But my cold heart is too little warm- ed by all these blessings ! O God, give me more of that inward purity oi heart, that my Ufe may be like an even-spun thread— my heart and soul / ■-f ' i Ik ' IS 494 SUPPLEMENTARY REFLECTIONS engaged in the work, to help my Lorenzo to cry aloud to poor sinners to turn to Grod, and seek the salvation of their poor souls ! "Come, Ix)rd, from above, These mountains remove ; O'ertum all that hinders the course of thy love." Wednesday morning, August 17th. We have been one week at my brother-in-law's, and they are very kind ; we have taken much satisfac- tion with my sister and her husband : may their hearts l)e placed on those riches that are durable and will never fade ! I feel my heart too little alive to my God. O that I had more of the power of living faith ! •* The praying spirit breathe. The watching pow'r impart ; From all entanglement beneath, Call off my peaceful heart !" August 19th. We left my dear sister's yesterday, with hearts much affected, not knowing whether we should meet again on mortal shores, but hoping if we meet no more below, we may have a happy meeting in that bright world above, where separation will be dreaded no more ! We travelled about twenty-three miles, and met with a kind family, where we put up for the night. In the morning, by the time the day broke, we started for the Saratoga Springs, where we were aiming, and arrived there by six o'clock. There Lorenzo met a lady from South Carolina, who had treated him with every attention when at the White Sulphur Springs in Virginia, and also at her own house at Charleston. She still appeared much pleased to meet with him here : she invited him to call upon them at their lodgings, at the Columbia Hotel. Accordingly we did, and were treated with great politeness. Lorenzo received an invitation to preach in the afternoon at four o'clock, which he accepted. O may the word come from the heart, and reach the hearts of those that hear ; may his labors be blessed to the people in this place ! My soul longs to see the work revive, and souls brought to the knowledfje of the truth.' We are now at the Springs, but which way we shall bend our course when we leave here, I cannot tell. May the Lord direct our steps in that way which will be most for our good and his glory ! I am a wanderer upon the earth : may the Lord help me to be resigned to his will in all things. I feel to shrink from the cross at times ; but the desire of my heart is, that I may be a willing follower of the meek and lowly Jesus. My soul's desire and prayer to God is, that the people ol America may learn righteousness, and put their trust in that God that is able to save. O ! my heart is pained to see so much inattention to the one thing needful, and I also mourn before God for the coldness of my heart ! that I may be stirred up to more diligence in my duty ! Saturday, August 20th. The Springs seem to have a salutary vtTcct upon me. May my soul glow with gratitude to my great and good Benefactor for all his mercies to unworthy me. I am under many obligations to him who supplieth all our necessities ; may my soul ever feel sensations of love to my precious Redeemer for these unmerited favors, bestowed on such an unprofitable creature as I ! My poor companion is still much afflict- ed with the asthma, which makes him very feeble in body ; but I pray TO THE JOURNEY OF LIFE 495 God to strengthen his soul, and give him wisdom from above to prevail on precious souls to close in with the overtures of mercy ! The Lord help us to wait patiently to see the salvation of God ! " The way of danger we are in. Beset by devils, men, and sin !" But may we view the line drawn by the Friend of sinners, and keep there : so that we may be prepared to pass over Jordan with joy, and ever- lasting songs of praise to him who conquered death and the grave, and made it possible for the ruined race of Adam to obtain peace and pardon ! Monday, August 22d. Through the tender mercies of s beneficent Pro- vidence I am still alive and out of eternity ! O may my soul be bowed down at his footstool, feeling gratitude to that hand which hath preserved and provided for me in this unfriendly world ! I, of all creatures, have the most reason to be thankful ; the Lord hath raised me up friends to supply all my necessities, may the great Master have all the glory. Lo- nmro preached at the Springs on Sunday the 20th, to an attentive con- gregation, though made up of various characters, and some of the first rank ; but gentlemen or ladies may be known by their behavior, meet them where you will. At Milling's, (living about six or seven miles from the Springs,) he met a large company, but of quite a different cast : they gave him a quiet hearing I May the Lord turn curiosity into godly sincerity ; my soul longs to see Zion prosper! A lady at the Springs had requested us to return in the morning before she should leave there, as she expected to start for the Balston Springs soon after breakfast. Accordingly, we started very soon in the morning, and arrived about six at the Columbian Hotel, where this lady, with one more, had invited us. They appeared very friendly : they were from South Carolina, by the name' of Coldon and Harper, the latter made me a present of six dollars : may the Lord reward her as well as others, for their liberality to me ! Thursday, August 25th. I am now at Balston Springs, whither we came on Tuesday, for the benefit of the water. We have met with a kind family, for which I desire to be truly thankful to that gracious Pro- vidence who hath opened the hearts of many to show us kindness. May he reward them richly in this world, and in the next bestow on them a crown of glory ! Lorenzo hath left me this morning, to fulfil some ap- pointments which have been given out for him : may the great Master at- tend him with his grace, and bless his labors to precious souls f I should rejoice to see the prosperity of Zion ! May the Lord prosper his people, and make them of one heart and of one mind, that they may join together to build up the cause of God, and not stand in the way of sinners ! When that happy day will arrive I know not, but whosoever lives to see that period may truly rejoice. We stayed a few days more in this place. There are but few people here, I am afraid, that truly love and serve the Lord. O that something might take place to bring them to a sense of their danger, and cause them to seek the Lord in good earnest ! The way of sin and transgression is hard and dangerous. May the Lord teach me my duty, and enable me to walk in the way of holiness, that my last end my be peace! The prospect before me is something dark and gloomy at times, while I am tossed to and fro upon the boisterous ocean of life, but the Lord hath bee ^ If; I'k ! 496 SUPPLEMENTARY REFLECTIONS .y Helper hUherto a.d I ^ ^,^:^^^::^ more grace and ^''^S'^Jf, f/;"' ^^^^ J° ^e Lord is sufficient ! What i. SrV:™VLrnt^buXr. >t'rS -ust i. the Lord, .ho is ah.e ,0 save, and not -/ -y/;i''i ''^p ^sS this corning. I spent the Augus 2ah^ £3^";h;re "he woman is a Methodist, but the man last night at a house wnore i embarrassed, as he makes no P^°fe^"°" ^f, [f S'°"havc returned to brother Webster's ; they appeared very unsociable. 1 haNc reiurnc something are kind, but have a good many in familj . , "^'^^^y, "PP^j ;„ whatever difficult, but I pray God 'oholp me o sink into s « ij, -d^- ^ ^^^^ Frro/srnLs:S^Xh".:d S--ore of the true spirit of Chris- l-;Trou\°t:t^^eThnS^^^^^^^ receive his reward ! May he be faith hi 1 ^^JT'-T^^^^^ which \s laid clear sky, and a glorious prospect of tha rich inheritance, up for those that are faithful to their God ! " O may roy lot be cast with these, The least of Jesus' witnesses' neglected by those who arc so deeply mterested '" "^'° P^^?^^,^^^ j^em, thf day of adversity and death ; which must ^^^^y°'^'^ without whether thev will or not— there is no escape. Moments ny o SitS and wiU shortly bring us to the place «P^P«'";;J/-,'''J„;j =,d S that it may rest with P""^^"^*^'^^ °" J^^lf U at hou mayest meet life and salvation made to them! It w.U be » J"?''"' 3'° ,,p„, „hite have improved their time, "and washed their robes and '"a'*; then na\e impi" „mh-" hut O what horror will seize the guilty soui in the blood ot the L.amb , dui y ".iul .• t,,.,i .Kp overtures of that squandered away his precious .me and ^''?7'^ •''^„7',ho took mercv— who did despite to the Spirit of grace and he »°"' "" . , :;o7him the form of^a servant, spent -ny years of oda"^^^^^^^^^^ last gave his life a ransom for our salvation ! O^;' "^ ""^^^^^ ,ove, aiid O unexampled love! Why are not our ^°f '"J' "/ Uy be at praise! May I ever tremble at bis word! ^^^ '^^„P!,X' ' Jrecious Lnd-time is short at the ongest. O '^f^J^^J^Z'^^^i % own moments as they pass, to the glory of my Ood, and tnc go immortal soul ! , . , , . ,1 „.„„i trnmnet— mav the Lord My Lorenzo is engaged in blowmg the gospel trumpet may v-\ * TO THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 497 tZTi^ """!' ''i'" '"''"•' '^^"' '■'■'"" ">«' «»d ^t '««t bring us to mert to part no more in that sweet world of love. b " i" mew August 29ih. My companion hath returned (his mornina. We left the Springs and came on to Greenfield, to Dr. Young's. Lofenzo had an a^S^ln T"'/" '"■'"''' "' "^" °''='°'=''- The people afsembled at °he time appointed. Lorenzo was quite feeble in body, but he stood up and ga™e ^Tblt tT7r^' •'J'"' e^"'*' •'^y "f h'« « r-* is come, and who fhall be able to s and ? ' with a good degree of liberty. I felt i^y heart some what refreshed under the word, and the people appeared veTJatten ive i may tLe'ron' """"" "^t '" ""f P'^'='^ -ho'trul^ love the great nLter- ewfs thL'^r^'in^r wo'rIdT °" ""'' ^°""^^' ^"^ P™ 'hem from the HiH**r„ ^°"r° '"'"' '' '" P""^"^ '° g'^" ""' ^ few appointments, which they Que'nX he w '""""/'■' 'k'' *"= ^""'•^ ^^ '""'='' Pi^-'hed for time: conse^ ZT^' I '''^\""''" 'he necessity of getting some person for a pilot, and go on horseback, as that would be a more speedy vay of conveyance than his wagon Accordingly he started, leaving me behind, at Ihfdo^ tor 8 until he should return. He had to preach that afternoon, and ag^ V^t I "".'' °"f °' '*'.'"' *"'* P^^'^^'P^ 'hree times, the next day. May erv «r'. T " ""^'"S '° ^^"°' strengthen him, soul and body, to cry aloud and spare not, to sinners to repent ! My heart is many times pained on his account. O that I could oftener say. Not my will, but thbe ^ done-that whether our days be many or few, they maj all be dlvoled August 30th. The Lord is still gracious to unworthy me, in giving me way through this trying world to a peaceful eternity. O that I may have the whole armor to fight the battles of my Master, and through his strength come off Victorious? ^ ^t cu^iu The days are truly evil, and we need nnuch grace to enable us to keep the narrow way, and not lose our guide ; for we arc surrounded by ene- fTevil" TP ff '' """T ''^^ P'"^^^^ '^ ^^^^ '^^ I^«^^> ^^^ matching of o^r hi i^'q ' ^^ ^T""^^ '^"^ ^" ^^"^^^^^ th^t ''' ^a« ^ command our blessed Saviour, " to love one anotlier" as he hath loved us ! May our hearts overflow with love to God, and our brethren ! My soul lon/s b more of that spirit, that my heart might melt at human wo. May my^ rthrnnl 7 ""^ ^"Y ^ellow-sinners, that I may bear them up by faith, to oidTnn ^T,"^/ knowing their souls are in danger while living without StaHnn tl Vr' ; n^^ ^°' '^ ^ P"""'^^' °"^' "^^^ ^°^ ^^^P "^^ tO fill the station that hath fallen to me, with true courage and fortitude. My com- panion is calling smncrs to repentance, under many trials and inconve- niences : may the Lord stand by him, and give him power and wisdom irom above, to give to every one a portion in due season ! Wednesday, August 31st. We have come eight or ten miles this morn- tinn u ^^^^"^^ ^'^^ preached at sunrise, to a considerable congre^a- lon, with a good degree liberty : the people were very serious, and many 1 trust were true lovers of Jesus. In about two days Lorenzo preached Z!" . . ^^^^ nneeting was under the trees by moonlight: the prospect was delightful ; he addressed the people from these words? " Whcf anH ! '^^.V'^^''^^ ^°'*^^ ^^ ^^"^ morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, "a terrible as lan army with banners V The people were solemn and 32 , t ^i !> I if. ■i p I I M H 11 i ". i w' 493 SUPPLEMENTARY REFLECTIONS truly awful and alarm.ng ; may God s^^nd he >vo^ ^^^ ^^ ,^ ,j,^ the hearts of the ■'"Pf ''•="'' I'^^V'^f,?,!^ I 'u overtake them. arms of Jesus for shelter, before roubles «f ^^"^^'^ 53 ,^ken by the We have heard a report that the city ot ^ya^mng enemy, and burned hut 1 hope U .s not ^-^J^^^^^^ ^.^Jl,, pUgue, strive to sink into the w. 1 of ^e Lord ^ .attho ^^.^^^ ^_^^^^ or sword, receive commission ^'^^.^rl^ZesV O that the Lord would the rest, their very pains ^°f de^.J^^^.^j^'J^f,- i think I should be will- prepare them for every event of Is Fovvden««- ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^.^ ing to go to any part of the world .1 the l, ^^^ ^^^ before us ; the way seems to be '""'e^tf °; J ■ ' ^^^ left Virginia, hath been opened in a very wonderfu ^^^^'J^^ ,„ ,^ his holy Bless the Lord. O my soul ! and let all w hin me j 1 ^^^^^ ^^ raut;'7nd"e£t u: ^ilt Jy^'berr^ss, thatl-e may wear a ^ITrr'S^tL^rshould •>« brough^i- bondage to a foreig^^^^^ time will be distressing beyond what many ""^S^"^' /, ^ J^ jf ,^„ „eed T-J:i--Z?^^r^^--^^^ - man: my first at the 'Methodist ■"eeting-houso in Malta who e we ha ^^^^^^ ^^ precious time ; there were many P'^^y'"^ '°"^ ^e^^^"^ j^ j ,,e then Lme on to a friend's ho"se where - got -me f-l^m^^ ,^^ ^^ ^^^ went to another appointment at a large steep , ^^^^ ^^^^ been requested to preach by son,e person but the 1^0 ^^^^^ ^^^ we arrived, and was not opened ''' ^ ''.f/^'j^^^^jXhcarten him, he stood expect it was throug prejudice: b^th^^^^^^^^ - " "-[ "^ up by the side of the house, a™ ga attentive in general, ex. called, but few are chosen. Ihe PC°P'e "'eje _ „ruinbled a little cept one or two, who thought their craft '" f "^"S" ' I'^^^/had a peaceable ^Lmselves, J^-^/^V-Ti thlt w tat^ to Sdll Watfr village Thret^tri^ht-appoT^tment ; there he spoke m^ tolerable congregation who gave 8°°^ -""■J^f^^.^''^^^ J thTBorough, to was shut also against him. From '";"<=« .^"^^""t day LorenjS had a brother Evan's, where we stayed that "'f^\' J^," j \,^s that he would an appointment at ten o'clock ; my P^X^/ '° J° of New York, and what stani by him We were - °- ^^.f '^S elds lemed gathering awaited us there I could not tell, ^^e g'^^^X ^ , ■ bloody war, ^'^;lorenzo is drawn to visit a land ^ar distant from that whi^^ gave bim birth ; may God teach him the way he would have him g TO THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 499 Jesire is, that God would direct our steps, and enable us to do our duty ; that when the storms of life are over, we may sit down in the paradise of God. Friday, Sept. 3d. This day Lorenzo hath preached once at the Borough, to an attentive congrcfjation. We found kind friends in this place. From thence we cane to Waterford, and stopped at friend King's, where we were received with expressions of kindness. They, with one more, re- quested Lorenzo to stay over the Sabbath, which he consented to. My soul's desire was, that the Lord would stand by him, and make his stay profitable to souls. My heart was something gloomy, the prospect was dark, the times pre- carious; what was -before us, I could not tell, and I felt my heart drawn out in prayer to God, that he would help us to walk in the way he would have us to go. My desire is, that I may be prepared for all the troubles and difficulties that I may have to encounter in this world of wo ! My dear companion in tribulation is quite feeble in body, which gives me much pain. O that I may learn the lesson of submission : the time is fast approaching when sorrow will be turned into joy to those that are faithful to the God of all grace. O that I may be of that happy number! Lorenzo is preaching in Waterford still ; on Friday and on Saturday night, on Sunday morning at sunrise, and at eight o'clock. The people came out very well, and appeared very solemn, and I trust good was done in the name of the Lord. May the Lord inspire our hearts to cry mighti- ly to him who is able to save, for ourselves and our country. It lies near my heart. O that the people may be interested for its welfare, and lay at the feet of the Master, and humble themselves in the dust, that God may deliver us ! September 6th. We came to Lansingburgh, the appointment having been given out the day before. But Mr. Chichester, a local preacher, who had been a principal man in building the meeting-house in that place, forbid his preaching in it. Consequently the people erected seats by the side of a large brick house, for accommodation beneath its shade, where we had a refreshing time from the presence of the Lord. My heart was grateful that his blessings were not confined to any particular place : for if we fly to the desert, behold he is there — in the city or country — still the throne of grace is accessible to the humble soul ! May God ever keep us from pride and vain glory, that we may always keep the intercourse open be- tween our souls and him ! From thence we went to Troy ; but the same difficulty existed there, the meeting-house being shut up in this place also. But he repaired to the market-house, where he soon had a large company and spoke to them there. Many appeared quite serious : may conviction fasten on their hearts ! We had been in Troy about six years before, and then had more friends than we could visit ; but now we were under the necessity of going to a public-house to put up for the night. But, after Lorenzo had done prcacliing, and we had retired to our lodgings, there was a friend with whom we had no previous acquaintance, who came to the tavern where we were, and requested us to go and sleep at his house, which af- ter some hesitation we accepted, but left our horse where we were. The differen* treatment we met with now, from what we had received in years that were past, made a great impression on my mind. Lorenzo had ^WB |] •fc; it", 500 SUPPLEMENTARY REFLECTIONS were very distant. Monday morning, and traveUed We left Troy about eight o clock on Mono y ^^^,_^^^^ ^^ ,,1^,^,. more than forty '".''-V 'ti^'and cime about seven miles, to a house We started early in the morning, a™ c^J"^^. ^herc Lorenzo missed ofentertainment, where we stopped for broakfa^^ 1 _^^^^^^ ^^^.^^ his pocket-book, containing a ^°" 'J.^I^^/^^.^^'^orrowed a saddle, rode left it under his p.Uow. He took the h°^«^j^ ^ „^ ^fler taking back and found it, which was -"^"^ °^^J,Xck Flats, but made no stop; breakfast, we started and came o" ^o Rh^nebeck t ^^^ ^^_^ ^^.^^ from thence to the ferry. ^^^3 "jcrably gloomy to mo; but we blew quite hard, so than ^P^.^/^^ "o to Sp'us, Jr rather Kingston, got over very well. We wishca t° S ^^ ^^ ^j j. We cams thich was about three ""''^^ *^^7;''V;"^'n^' peered in view, wasa nu on, and the first thing we saw ^^[^enthe town appear^ ^^^^.^^^ ^^^^ serous concourse fP-f-^^^^tE'to defend it, if necessary, from their departure for g^^y ;;^;;^,\,. ;,i„ and sorrow, when I conside.- jAher^eSo^Ja^In the ^^l^^^ i^^^^^^^ Sr^arrrbLS/atth: pTt- n^ayCod deliver us in his own good time ! ^ovel wHh friendship : may We were received by brother »"« ! ^;" temporal blessing neccssa- the Lord reward them m this ^^orM - l-;ery temp ^ ^^ .^^ ?ouri XTl S :lth'thU who love and sfrve the Lord, for wo find such lo be kind and affectionate to all followers, and The times are tru y "^-f '"^^ 'J^J-t ;TeparJl for the gathering help them to lay at his feet, that ihey '"y " ' J^ i „„ thee. I know stor'm. My God, giv^ "^'^ S"Z':Z : ^oll^l cZr.:^ tell : but if God what I h-ve passed through but whan to CO ^ ^,^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ be for us, who can be against us . \j k" be prepared for the worst travelled several hundred miles Since we left our father s, we pa^^ "avei ^^ honey." through a delightful country, flowing as t ^^rC' /;'^' ^ ,„f^, sense they' may be saved from destructK)n ^^^^^,^ . ^ ^o- We staved two nights and part ot ".'^^f/^^'^ ; , . crowded au- renzo held two meetings in the town, ^^.^^^f^^/J:^^^^^^^^ what a dience They were as attentive as could be expected, consu, « rou'htless place it was: -ay God have mercy upon them ^ ^^ We left friend Covel's on Thursday, Septe_mber ^t^' ^^^Vcamc on to- until ni,ht, and stopped at a Publjc house. From henc^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^.^^ wards Newburg, and about ten o ^^^^\^? .^^^^'J^y ^^t choosing to give and called ; but he not bemg at »^°"";'^"ly^,"J^"'^^{v^^^ been directed us an invitation to stop, we kept on to Ne-burgh^ We ha ^^^ ^^^ to call at a friend^s house, by the name of Cowles, but cou TO THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 501 We then continued on our way, intending, the first public house we came to, to stop, and get some refreshment. But in passing a toll-bridge, the old man who attended it knew Lorenzo, and solicited him so earnestly to stop and take breakfast, that he consented. They appeared much jdeas- ed, and entertained us as well as we could wish. It was done with such cheerfulness that it made a pleasant repast to us indeed. O that people who have it in their power to do good in the world, would be more liberal, and not let the poor outdo them, and so take their crown ! — May God have mercy on the high and lofty ones of the earth, and teach them they are born to die, and perhaps their dust will mingle with the beggar's, and if they are not purified by grace their souls will appear guilty before Grod ! How can they stand in that great day, when the dread alarm shall be sounded — arise, ye dead, and come to judgment ! My God make us all sensible of the necessity of being ready to meet our Judge in the air ! From the toll-bridge we came on to a public house, and stopped to feed our horse ; and while he was eating, there was a woman, whom we had met in a wagon a little before we had got to this house, who, thinking it was Lorenzo, had returned back to this house, and requested him to stop and preach to the people in this neighborhood. The tavern-keeper also soli- cited him, saying he would notify the neighbors. Lorenzo then consented to stay, and we went about a mile further, to sleep at a house where they were Methodists. The place where we went to stay was a delightful spot, situated in a valley, between two considerable mountains, covered with shrubs and trees, but not very fertile, which made the contrast more strikinor. The house was surrounded with meadows and fruit-trees: the scene appeared charming beyond description. This would be a sweet re- treat, was suggested to my mind, if we had a few select friends, whose souls were formed for social pleasure, as it relates to spiritual and tempo- ral converse. But slop, my fancy ! stay thy soul on God, who can give peace even on the raging ocean. To him, and him alone would I look for comfort, and not to objects which are so transient. My lot appears to be in a peculiar sphere, and I hope in love and mercy the Master will enable me to fill it with patience and submission. We left Cornwall on Saturday morning, and proceeded on our way to the city of New York. We made such progress that we got within fifteen or sixteen miles of the city that night, and put up at a public house, where we were much disturbed by some town's people, who, I believe, did it on purpose, on the account of our appearance. O that they may be made sensible of the duty they owe to themselves, their God, and their neighbors. We started early on Sunday morning, and get to a brother Paradise's, at Bull's Ferry, where we left our horse and wagon. Lorenzo hired a Presbyterian man to keep the horse, and brother Paradise took a small boat and rowed us down to the city. My mind was overspread with gloom, but I strove to put my trust in the Lord. We had a pleasant time on the water. We got down to New York about two o'clock, and went to our old friend brother Munson's, and were received with the same marks of friendship as formerly : may the Lord reward them for their kindness to us. Our situation is as good at present as it has ever been, as it relates to our temporal prospects, but no doubt trials await us still : may the Lord prepare us for whatever may befall us in the way of duty. I have met r T "1 X III If! 502 SUPPLEMENTARY REFLECTIONS with another kind family, to w»>o. I - under ^^f^^^J^X, kindness in days that ^^ ?;„«;£ £mTarc true-hearted : may the case with many. Bro he and sister Uc p^ ^ , Lord prosper them o"/'^'^"' J""'"^^ ,^0 Lcrican hemisphere : may God The cloud appears to ^F^^d over ^^ •^'"^ ^ ^^^ ^^^ ^, pUgue, or S\eti?;rnS"->ie S\o strike his saints among the noil7£;oiMS.^Thr -this day felt my heart somewhat more composed than 1 have done for ^ome time intelligence of tho "y y^^""^* - Ble^ God, my soul, even unto death. And write a song lor every breath. September 15th. May my heart be made trujy sensible of my depend^ ence upon God, who givelh to every ""^j'^f.*"^'^ ,^^^^^^^^^ was too far undivided heart. But I feel thjs morn.ng as houfch my .^ ^^^ ^^^^ from that enjoyment which m^kes happy n th^s fcUow-mor. rr^ XSon''ririTr;imelfali::every directiL: may our ErtsSel'CreLd for ^he Fosp-i^y^/^Je^: ^^tard in our borders: The times are '-a-^T'so^s" Co uX to arms, arms." Our the alarm is gone forth, ''e ^ons oi .^^^^^^j. ^^ ,„ sea.boards are likely to be del^S^d " bl^^^^^ commotion, our frontiers have been saluted by Uiew a P ^^^^.^ ^ while tender wives and children have laUonvK^t ^^^^_ ^„j erueltv. May He that ru es on h>?J' '^at «" '^^^J^^nj -jeiiver us from oring harmony out of '^--'"^'^'^'^^^''^llZceZo^on the earth ! But the hand of our enemy, and establish peace once ^^ ^^.^ ^ this may only be the begmning "^ ^°"°;;;\7j, " ,hrone of grace, would trial ball. O that all who have an interest ^t t'^^ "• ^dve^sity. Lord, cry mightily to him for strength, to f "f '^^^'^ j^^^^^^^^ peaceful, happy p^iparS us to make our way through all 0PP<^'t on to p^ ^^^^^ ^^ mansions of unclouded day. O happy, hapjy ^^na .^^^^^j there ? My God, wash out the s'ams that sm has ma J ^ f soul, that I may have a glorious adm ttance imo f ^^^ ^^ Tverlasting rest! Trials await '"V^^^'^-J^^^jf ,fSon to^is will ! of love attend us by his grace, and P^^ "^ '^^ "^^t hand which hath May my soul bo filled with love and g^t""f ° ""^ „„,,, ^uch 1 owe, proLe^ for me, from my era le to the P--n\^'^-;; Jj^^ ,, a sense of Vet how little I do as I ought! O my so"', awake ^.^^^ _^„ ^,^ duty to the God of all consolation, that thou may est oe '"'^Jember 16th. Nothing material has taken place in my situation f« TO THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 503 some days, but a continual clangor of war is saluting our ears, and what will be the final issue, doth not yet appear: may we be prepared for what- ever may await us : my soul is truly pained on account of my country. O that God would undertake the cause of America. O that the people may learn humilitv, and submission to his divine will ! My mind was much depressed this morning, when I arose, but these words came to my mind, *' Be still, and know that I am God," with some power ; may my heart acquiesce in whatever may be our lot. We have just heard the joyful tidings, that our dear fellow-citizens of the town of Baltimore are delivered from their troublesome visiters. O that their hearts may be thankful to that hand which was able to save, when appearances were most gloomy ! Help us, O thou God of love, to render thee sincere thanks for these mercies ; and may America, above all lands, be conformed to the will of him, who hath wrought out such a deliverance for this favored country ! May my heart glow with thankfulness to such a good God, and may the remnant of my days be spent in his service, Sunday, September 18th. This day my soul hath been refreshed under the improvement of brother Daniel Smith ; while discoursing on the wicked- ness of the Jews, the once chosen people of Gk>d, in destroying that most worthy servant of God, Stephen — his triumphant death, and ascension to glory. It filled my soul with raptures. I had something of a view of the suffering Christian, bidding adieu to a world of wo, transported by a con- voy of angels to his Redeemer's bosom ! O what a glorious scene ! may that be my happy lot, though unworthy ! September 19th. My heart feels quite gloomy this day. O that these trials might teach me from whence my strength must come ! I cannot tell what is before me ; may God prepare and help me to hang upon h's pro- mises, and lay at the feet of the Redeemer of mankind. I long to be more holy, that my heart may be drawn from earth, and placed on more permanent riches. Through grace I hope one day to out-ride the tempest and storms of life, and reach the fair fields of unclouded day. May God revive his work in the land, and prosper Zion, and fill his church with faithful Christians ! September 21st. Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his be- nefits. The days are evil ; we have need of more wisdom and humility, to walk the narrow road that leads to joys on high. What a vain, deceit- ful world we have to travel through ! How many snares on every side? May we be as wise as serpents and harmless as doves. ' Friday, September 23d. The days are rolling fast away: may I have wisdom and grace, to improve my time to the glory of my Creator and the comfort and satisfaction of my own immortal soul ! My heart is often pained to see and feel so little of the life of religion, in almost every di- rection : may the Lord once more revive his work in the land ! Since I came to the city, my husband and self took a walk to the " Sate Prison," which was a very great satisfaction to me. We gave one shilling for admittance, and had the privilege of going through every apartment in the prison ; and to see the neatness and industry that pre- vail there, was truly charming. This institution is one of the most noble, perhaps, that ever was adopted by any nation : it saves many of those poor unfortunate creatures who have forfeited their life and liberty, from suffering death, and gives them a space for repentance : and furthermore, 1?, lilt 1. fi 604 SUPPLEMENTARY REFLECTIONS ,He. .abor is very useful -^^^ ^^-:Z:^ \JtT^:rs:Z^^^^ and appeared downcast; but '*'?°". hardened creatures 1 ever saw. Zo Je? into th,s p.a.e appear * -t^J-J-^^y ^ ,,auced. There This is a striking proof, to what n ^^^ ^^^ ^^^g^, fo, is a large square m the centre of '^e P.^n ^.^ ^j^.^ ,^^g^ ^, health, at times. A man may love a»d«.rv t^e ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ p^, well as in any other, if he ^e «> "'"ded ana u ^^^^ proaehing. Ttt^jSn^KS l::rh?as iSrlrng. Ld peace wiU he es- n^r .r-lt nTtf September ^^^^^^^J:;:^ spent in New York: then ""j tX„ hi arrived there, he foLnd his ti return in si.x or eight weeks ; but, when he a ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ way opened iu the city and -unt^^ , ,, inter. to come to Philadelphia, where ne na ^j ,, ^^.^^ ^^„^ for me. Accordingly I started ^lAout delay^m a <=- ^^^-^j^^j ,,,,i,ed by friend and arrived i" safety in about three days, i / ^^^^^ ^^^^ ,,,g Allen and his wife, where I '"."'In ftour two or three weeks previous. Eastern Shore, whither he had aken a t^^J^^J^^^ ..^e^e we could be When he came back, he wished '« ™° ''."^'^^ ^.^',^ ^ fortunate as to retired from the world for a f^^^.^^V house roTm. and was willing to meet with a friend, (who had Plenty o house ' ^„^for,al,le by accommodate us w«h a small '°?";'^^^'^7„f'the people called Quakers, putting up a stove in it,) m '^ Jl^/f ^aSded tWr meetings with much being very chilly, and my health somewhat impa red t^y ^^ cold^I had taken some time P"-^^''?";' '^'iXconstitution.^ After we ar- came very near being too much for '"y^eble const ^^^ ^^ rived at New York I was -f -^^3^;^3°te embarkeV on Lard a packet covering my strength m some measure we em „ecessary ; and for New London, where we ,»>f^. fj^^ ^3';nrrived safely and found after a pleasant sad of about th rty hours, we a ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^ the people very kmd and fnendly. »u\»n« ^°' . ^„„,d rove serious deep?>- ^ated on "X J-f ™ i"^ he- on la^Lrday. 'on Sunday in its consequences to me. We ^^'^^^!^'' "*" ^^^^..jo^g and several timoB Lo„„z. p4„h«i '•"' ™:i^^'. , k J!"£««W very •"•"•j", ;te,:r--sr;-ri; - r;x .p^... -^ TO THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 505 and serene, with a smile on his countenance, although his pain was beyond description ! My soul was poured out to God for his deliverance. After a while he got so much relief that he could be laid down in his bed, but continued very ill for near two weeks; he then had recovered so far as to be able to go on board a boat for Norwich, where we arrived in five or six hours. We were received with kindness by brother Bentley and his companion. Lorenzo was still very feeble in body, but the people appearing very anx- ious he should preach, he consented, and at six o'clock that evening the Baptist meeting-house was opened and well filled; he addressed them — his strength holding out beyond what could have been expected. He spoke again on Monday night ; it was a solemn assembly, and 1 hope good was done in the name of the Lord. Lorenzo hired a wagon and horse to convey us to his father's — which was betwixt twenty and thirty miles. Early on Tuesday morning we started, and arrived there about one o'clock on the 14th of June. We found his dear father, with the rest of the family, in tolerable health. Lorenzo spent two weeks with us, and then thinking it best to leave me with his father, bid me farewell, and set out on a tour through a part of the states of Rhode Island and Massachusetts, to sound an alarm to the fallen race of Adam in those parts. My heart went with him, in desire that he might be useful to precious souls. His father's place of residence is very pleasant. I spent my hours as agreeably as the circumstances could admit, seeing I was separated from my companion and had not the opportunity of meeting, there being none within my reach, except the Presbyterian, and that not very convenient. He thought he might be absent three or four months, but returned in five or six weeks unexpectedly to me, and spent a few weeks with us ; made preparations to leave me with his father, and start on a long tour which would take him eight or nine months to accomplish. This was something trying to my feelings ; but I dare not say do not go, neither do I feel a disposition to prevent him doing his duty. On the 3()th of August, he had got in readiness and bid me adieu — leaving me comfortably provided for as it relates to outward things. The family consisted of his father, sister, and myself The old gentleman is an affectionate friend and father. We spent our time for the most part quite comfortably ; considering the cold inclement season, my health was far better than it had been for years. I frequently received letters from my absent companion, which gave me much satisfaction ; this being the only way we could communicate our pleasures or pains to each other. He gave me to understand he expected to return to us in April or May. The last letter I received from him, was dated March 30th, expecting to sail from New Orleans to New York the first of April ; and by his writing, it appeared to me, there was a doubt whether he should be brought through in safety or at least he expected some uncommon difliculty to attend him ; which laid me under great anxiety of mind. The season also was 80 uncommonly blustering, that I, from the first of April until the middle of May, was in a state of'mind not to be expressed. This gave my body another shock— for the mind and body are so closely connected, one can not suffer, without the other in some considerable degree feeling affected. I strove hard to apply to Him who is able to save, and at times found some 1 m \w 506 SUPPLEMENTARY REFLECTIONS relief: but then, my thoughts would retrace the happy seasons which were past; and the gloomy prospects that now presented to view made me very wretched. I strove to realize the day, the happy blessed day when we should meet to part no more ; but could not so much as 1 could wish : this iravc me greater pain, seeing my heart so attached to earthly ob'ects. Yet under all this, in some measure I was supported : lor which miy my heart render a tribute of praise to the Giver of all our mercies. About the 15th of May, I received the pleasing intelligence that Lorenzo had arrived at New York, which removed a heavy burden from my heart, and the 25th he reached his father's. I need not say it was a memorable day to m-. May I ever feel true sensations of gratitude for all these la- vors, and improve them while they arc preserved to me! My soul a desire is, to fmd closer communion with my God; may my soul sink m his will in all things! r ♦ Dki After Lorenzo's return, he prepared to steer his course hrst to I'hiia- delphia, then into the state of New York— from thence to Vermont ; and wishintr me to i^o with him, he procured a horse and wagon, and on the 12th oFjuno we left his father's house, it being twelve months lacking two days, since I came there. We went from there to Hebron, where we stayed A few days— met some preachers from the general conference ; they were friendly towards Lorenzo. From thence we came on to Durham, where we spem the Sabbath. Lorenzo preached three limes. On Monday nriorning we left there and proceeded on to New Haven— there we met with more preachers and kind friends ; here we stayed until Friday. Lorcn^^ held a number of meetings in the time. From there we came to New lork— spent the Sabbath, and he also held three meetings there in the course ot the day. I met with old friends, Captain Anderson and his wite, who gave me a pressing invitation to go home with them that evening. Lo- renzo was willing, and I accepted the invitation ; he was to come over the next morning. Accordingly I went and spent an agreeable evening, and about one o'clock the next day Lorenzo came; but I was quite un- well • the weather having become much warmer, it so debilitated me, that Lorenzo feared lest I could not hold out to travel— and Captain Anderson and his wife wishing me to tarry with them, I concluded to stay. Ac. cordin^ly, on Tuesday morning, Lorenzo set oiT on his way to 1 hiladel- phia, leavincT me behind ; he came on that night to Bridgetown, where he preached ; and finding such an opening, he spent two or three days in the place. The friends requested him to send for me to come there ; accord- ingly brother Thomas Pitts coming to New York, got brother Washburn to write a few lines to me. I came over from Hoboken and met him at brother Washburn's: the next day we were to go on board the steamboat. I did not expect Lorenzo so soon ; but when we came to the ferry-house, and the boat came in, Lorenzo was on board. He intended returning that night or the next day to Bridgetown ; consequently I went on, and he re- turned that night. We have spent some time in this place, and tind me people remarkable kind : may they be rewarded for their kindness to us . My soul's desire to ^d is, that he would reward our kind benefactors, wherever they be. Ip^ ^ , p^oc>.v Visited Woodbric^— had meeting in the meeting-house ot the i resoy- lerians, and return^ to Bridgetown and held several other meetings. July 26th, 1816. ^ . TO THE JOURNEY OF LIFE. 507 The following letter I received, and think proper to have it subjoined as an Appendix. — L. D. r October 6th, 1816. Dear Lorenzo, — Through the tender mercy of a kind providence, I enjoy a better state of health than when you left me, and my mind is in some measure comforted from day to day : I think, also, it is my sincere desire to live a life devoted to God. I view this as uncertain at best. The world is only good in its place, but it will not give peace and comfort to the mind ; but to feel the indwelling spirit of the Saviour is inexpressible peace indeed; it makes crosses bearable, it gives us the power of resignation toall the will of the Master ; if we are deprived of that we esteem most, we feel to give it up without murmuring at the dispensation. O how sweet such a spirit is ! May the Lord give me all that is my privilege, that I may be a comfort to my best friend in this world, and a blessing to myself while a sojourner on these mortal shores. Our dear father is as well as when you lefl us, and I, as ever, feel much satisfaction in his company ; we have had peace and harmony in the family since your departure. I pray God to give all as one, the true spirit of the gospel, and prepare us for a happy exit from this to the world of spirits. I felt a desire to arise in my soul, that the Master would commission you to preach the everlasting gospel, that your words may be quick and powerful, reaching the sinners' hearts, that their eyes may be opened to see the necessity of peace and pardon on their hearts. May the Lord bless and be with you, make your peace as a gentle running stream from day to day ; and if we meet again in this world, may we find we have made more progress in the divine life than we have ever made before when separated. Through grace, I hope to conquer all my foes. Remember me to all our friends in Philadelphia, without reserve. Adieu, my Lorenzo, Peggy Dow ^ I 609 SUPPLEMENTARY REFLECTIONS, ETC Is ill- ti*' ' ¥ (. i aUIETNESS. AS A CANOPY. COVERS MY JDNIX •Geeat God, thy name be blest, Thy goodness be adored ; My soul has been distrewed, But thou hast peace restored. •• A thankful heart I feel. In peace my mind is stayed, Balsamic ointments heal The wounds by sorrow made. ••Though elements contend. Though wind and waters rage, IVe an unshaken Friend, Who doth my grief assuage. •Though storms without arise. Emblems of those within. On Christ my soul relies. The sacritice for sin. «• Though inward storms prevail, Afflicting to endure, I've help that cannot fail. In Him that's ever sure. •* Though outward war and strife Prevail from sea to sea, I've peace in inward life. And that sufficeth me. ••Though clamor rear its head, And stalk from shore to shore, My food is angels' bread. What can I covet more 1 ••Though ill reports abound. Suspicions and surmise, I find, and oft have tound, In death true comfort lies : •• Thai death I mean whereby Self-love and will are slain; For these, the more they die The more the Lamb dolh reign. ••And well assured I am * True peace is only known Where He, the harmless Lamb, Has made the Jieart his thrtme. ••Then, then may tempests rage, Cannon may roar in vain ; The Rock of every age, , ^^ The Lambt the Lamb doth reign. n*- ;! t I I -it -I "Ih '^ '• m *' > > ,1::. .>>v; - >:> » j>> >> . ■^^ ^: COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES s r This book is due on the date indlcr.ted below, or at the 3 expiration of a definite period after the date of borrowing, a^ ^^ , j provided by the library rules or by special arrangement with '^^%^^\ the Librarian in charge. ^ ^ 1 ■ == DATE BORROWED DATE DUE DATE BORROWED DATE DUE m C28(94e)MIOO -?,.^ '•->'• '>:a8» ■'j-'^i'*^' Sl> .• ^ ".'^-' mwM^ ^^y^ o» B> 038, no D752 -tin- 3. ^752 ifi2 9'^ and C7A80873 936.6V 075? ( I ^iP"'] ^ %- t ^^ .„•; si> R^ar.Bwi 'X>®^ •S^>lli O JO .